BOTANICAL MISCELLANY;

COKTAINING

FIGURES AND DESCRIPTIONS

OF

SUCH PLANTS AS RECOMMEND THEMSELVES BY THEIR
NOVELTY, RARITY, OR HISTORY,

OR BY

THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED IN

THE ARTS,

IN MEDICINE, AND IN DOMESTIC CECONOMY;

TOGETHER WITH

OCCASIONAL BOTANICAL NOTICES AND INFORMATION.

BY
WILLIAM JACKSON HOOKER, LL. D., F. R. A. & L. S., &c. &c.

REGIUS PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW.

VOL. II.

LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE -STREET.

MDCCCXXXI.

If,

BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE

OF THE LATE

CAPTAIN DUGALD CARMICHAEL, F. L. S.
B?/ the Rev. Colin Sjiith, 3Iinister of Inverary.

[It was, I think, in the spring of 1820, when at the house of
the late Sir Joseph Banks, that my friend, Mr. Brown, spoke
to me of a gentleman of considerable acquirements having
arrived from the Island of Tristan d' Acunha, with an exten-
sive collection of its vegetable productions. My love for
Cryptogamic Plants led me to inquire if these had constituted
a part of his collections and studies, to which Mr. Brown
replied in the affirmative, and added, that he had left no
branch of the natural history of the island unexplored; as
was fully exemplified in the account of the island which
afterwards appeared in the I2th volume of the Transactions
of the Linnaean Society. This was the first time I heard
of Capt. Carmichael, for it was of him that Mr. Brown
spoke; and I had then no opportunity of making his acquain-
tance, as my professional duties required me to proceed
to Scotland, where, however, I had soon the opportunity
of obtaining a personal knowledge of the subject of this
memoir. He had just retired from active life, having taken a
farm at Appin, upon the romantic coast of Argyleshire ; a spot
well suited to the researches of a naturalist. Already, in the
few months he had spent there, Capt. Carmichael had ex-
plored much of the country in the vicinity of his new
residence, and he brought with him to Glasgow an interesting
collection of the mosses of that district, with whose names
and characters he soon made himself familiar. It was
impossible not to be struck with the varied knowledge
and information possessed by Capt. Carmichael; for though
in botany he took the greatest delight, yet with almost every
subject, and especially such as bore any relation to his ex-
tensive travels, his mind was richly stored. Distant and
reserved at first, it was not till acquaintance had ripened into
friendship, that his conversational powers were fully brought

VOL. II. B

Nl^W VORU

BOTANiC/Vl

QARDBN

forth. With such a man, then in the very prime of life, I
had promised myself the pleasure of frequent intercourse,
and a mutual interchange of ideas on our common and
favourite pursuit. But his habitual antipathy to society, a
rooted dislike to a ci'owded and commercial city, and, above
all, his partiality to the scenes and occupations afforded by
the situation of his little farm, rendered his visits to Glasgow
much less frequent than I could have wished, and his stay
among us was always of short duration. When he com-
plained of the difficulty of getting access to books, in his
retired place of abode, I have urged him to come and live in
the neighbourhood of Glasgow; but his answer invariably
was, " How should I live without the woods, and mountains,
and deep dells which afford me Fungi ; or the rocky beach
that yields me such an infinite variety of amusement in the
curious Algae, among which I am daily discovering something
new?" It was, indeed, in examining these minute produc-
tions of the Creator's hand that he spent almost the whole of
his life after his retirement from active service. In pursuit of
these, though his attention was wholly confined to the parish
in which he lived, he was so eminently successful, that among
the Fungi alone, he detected more species than had been
before described as natives of the whole of Scotland. His
specimens he preserved with the utmost care, gathering those
Lichens which are the most firmlv attached to the rocks and
the stones, by a method peculiar to himself; and drawing and
describing with the greatest accuracy, and with the constant
aid of a powerful microscope when characterising the minute
kinds, all such as were new or rare. Capt. Carmichael's
correspondence was limited to a small circle. All his dis-
coveries were communicated to me ; and whatever could be
useful to Dr. Greville's beautiful work on the Cryptogamiae of
Scotland, was liberally sent to that author. His personal
acquaintance with botanists was nearly as circumscribed ; yet
the visits paid him by individuals of congenial tastes, were
very gratifying, and he often spoke of the temporary residence
of the Rev. J. M. Berkeley in his immediate neighbourhood,
as a source of great pleasure to him.

My last interview with Capt. Carmichael was in the sum-
mer of 1826, when 1 invited him to join an excursion with
the students of my class, which it was proposed should ex-
tend that year to Icolmkil], StafFa, and others of the more
northern islands of the Hebrides. He met us in our vessel,
immediately opposite his residence, when we proceeded to
Mull, Skye, and thence, returning through the Sound of
Mull, we visited Fort -William, Ben Nevis, and the majestic
scenery of Glencoe. But it was easy to see that disease had
made rapid progress in his constitution. His spirits were
depressed, and his strength did not enable him to undergo
any of the fatiguing ascents of the mountains; nor, at all
times, to go ashore among the islands. But he brought a
beautiful set of drawings of Confervse, and other Algse, and

while showing and describing these to the more zealous
botanists of our party, his powers of mind seemed to be as
vigorous as ever, and the interest which the subject possessed
for him, appeared almost to reanimate his drooping frame.

In the month of September, of the following year, I re-
ceived the melancholy tidings of his death.

The botanical mss., specimens, and drawings, have come
into my possession, and in the publication of whatever is new
amongst these, I hope to render some justice to the author
in the forthcoming volume of the British Cryptogamiae. It
has, farther, been a wish nearest my heart, to lay before the
public some account of the life and labours of this zealous and
indefatigable naturalist. Yet, honoured as I was with his friend-
ship, and the greater part of his correspondence, I felt that our
personal interviews had not been sufficient to furnish me with
the necessary materials for such a memoir. I had recourse
then to my valued friend, the Rev. Colin Smith, Minister of
Inverary, who, previous to his present residence, lived at
Appin, in the immediate neighbourhood of Capt. Carmichael,
had frequent and unreserved intercourse with him, and whose
own acquirements and scientific research * rendered him

* Botany has engaged a portion of Mr. Smith's attention ; and while writing,
I am favoured by him with an interesting packet of plants from the woods and

B 2

amply qualified to narrate the circumstances of his friend's
life. Mr. Smith readily entered into my views and wishes :
he procured from Mr. Clarke, the brothei'-in-law, and several
other relatives of our deceased friend, various documents,
and original mss., and journals, which they obligingly con-
fided to his care; and notwithstanding the laborious duties
of an extensive Highland parish, and much family affliction,
Mr. Smith has furnished me with the following interesting
sketch of the life and pursuits of Capt. Carmichael. — W.J.H.']

While it is highly desirable that every country should have
its just share of credit for tlie men of literature and science
which it has produced, there is no individual, considered in
himself, to whom the place of his birth has been less impor-
tant in forming his character, than the naturalist, and with
whom, therefore, it may be less necessary to record it. Not
because his life reflects no honour on his natal soil, nor
because he is himself insensible to the glow of patriotism;
but because the sympathies of the naturalist extend beyond
his own home, and Universal Nature claims his attention.
Amidst the multitude of organised beings, the individuality
of his own being is less to him than to others. His eye
ranges from pole to pole, while his hand is stretched over
mountain and valley, lake and wood, and the spot which has
presented him with a new genus or a peculiar formation,
becomes attractive to his thoughts as the dwelling-place of
his fathers. His breath seems as if first drawn where he
experienced the ecstacy that arises from the conviction of
having discovered what had escaped the observation of others,
and which stands hitherto recorded only in the annals of the
Almighty in creation. The naturalist thus becomes the
revealer, as it were, of a little world, wherein the Divine
power and wisdom are displayed in new relations ; and, while

mountains near Inverary. Among other Muscological rarities, he has recently
gathered there Hypnum rufesccns and Hypmim Crista-castrensis, in fruit ; Gym-
nostomum Icipponicum, Griffithiammi and viridissimum, Weissia recurvata and
trichodes, and Grimmia torquata.

accustoming his eye to behold in every object a particular
manifestation of infinite intelligence, he sees in each law the
operating hand of the Almighty; in each being the life of
the Eternal; in each climate His unity; in every distant planet
His ubiquity ; in every provision the fulness of His mercy ;
and in the constancy of their action His truth : while in the
struggle to grasp the whole in his own finite comprehension,
the naturalist possibly forgets or loses sight of self.

The Island of Lismore, in the county of Argyle, and one
of the Hebrides, was the birth-place of Dugald Carmichael,
in 1772. Born of parents who were in easy circumstances,
he was early designed for a learned profession ; and though
the opportunities which the parochial school afforded might
not perhaps be very great, nor calculated to enlarge the
youthful mind, the eye of genius is ever open, and ready to
avail itself of every advantage. While his schoolfellows were
scattered over the play-ground, pursuing their own wild
gambols, young Carmichael might be seen in some neigh-
bouring field, gathering and examining the flowers which
grew there, or searching in some fosse for the organic
remains that were then plentifully scattered throughout the
mosslands of Lismore. Thus do the amusements of the boy
" cast their shadows before," and often exhibit an outline of
the pursuits of the future man. He was regarded by other boys,
generally, with contempt or astonishment; and had not his
habits of silence and retirement been occasionally broken by
indications of spirit, which checked the insolent and awed the
timid, while he was characterised by uniform gentleness and
a more than ordinary capacity for learning the prescribed
lessons, his schoolfellows would not have failed to consider
him a fool.

Nor was he satisfied with the mere observation of nature.
He took peculiar pleasure in sketching, and with a love for
colouring worthy of a Titian, he sought in nature for the
means of imitating her own hues, and blended these in the
best manner that he could. The inkstand afforded black, or
when he wanted a different shade, he had recourse to the
bark of the Alder ; and the tops of the Heath yielded yellow.

6

Among other such zealous, though crude attempts, it is
related by his sister, * that in order to procure red, he had
recourse to his own blood, and when he had so mangled and
drained his fingers by frequent puncturations that it became
difficult or too painful to extract more from them, he endea-
voured, by earnest entreaties, and such bribes as he could
offer, to persuade her or some one of his companions, to
suffer him to obtain a temporary supply from theirs.

This love of observation and experiment, which so far
overcame bodily comfort, attended Mr. Carmichael thi'ough
life, accompanied with an equally strong mental characteristic,
that stamped him as an individual who listened principally
to the voice of experience, and made fact the ground of all
his reasonings. From a very early age it was remarked of
him, that he only believed what he could see positive evidence
for, so that the fireside stories of apparitions and goblins
that are firmly credited in the Highlands of Scotland, and
which caused the hair of the aged natives to stand on end,
only excited his laughter. He had never witnessed these
appearances, and seeing no use in them, he did not believe
in their existence. But this incredulity was sometimes not
comfortable to others; for, acquainted with the spots that
were famed as the haunts of fairies and other praeternatural
visitants, he would slip out alone in the evening, and carry-
ing his violin, of which he was very fond, under his arm, and
concealing himself behind some tree or rock that was cele-
brated for ghostly appearances, he would there await the
return of the servants from the fold, and alarm them with
sounds, which, being unexpected, induced the belief that they
proceeded from some unearthly inhabitant of the spot.

In 1787, Mr. Carmichael was sent by his parents to the
University of Glasgow, to attend the literary classes, and he
seems to have made a considerable proficiency in the Greek
and Latin languages : but it is not surprising if the mysteries
of metaphysical science should have but few charms for him,

* This anecdote was related to me by Mr. Clarke, near Oban, who has
married the sister of Capt. Carmichael.

who looked to things more than to opinions; or that he
should have turned his attention to nriedicine. as a study
more congenial to his peculiar taste. What ardour he
exhibited, or what progress he made during the years spent
in attending these classes, cannot now be ascertained ; but it
is probable that he did not make any considerable acquisi-
tions in science, in an University which at that time afforded
few facilities and no stimulants to the student of nature.
To a much later period, Glasgow was almost exclusively a
school for logic and metaphysics; and those who are now-
enabled, in an attendance there, to benefit by the instructions
of some of the first teachers of natural science that this age
can boast, will hardly conceive the difficulties under which
the student laboured, who, a few years ago, might have
finished his curriculum without a master to inform him even
of the authors whom it was necessary for him to consult.

How detrimental this was to the progress of general
knowledge cannot be estimated ; but though Mr. Carmichael
went to Edinburgh to finish his studies, there is reason to
believe that he deeply felt the disadvantage of not being
earlier instructed in the first principles of natural science.
Several years afterwards he writes, — " The plan adopted by
several continental nations, particularly the French and the
Swedish, of making natural history a branch of education in
the public schools, possesses many advantages over the old
Gothic system to which we still cling so pertinaciously on
the English side of the channel. To those young men who
are destined to pass a great portion of their lives in regions
far removed from their native land, the study of natural
history affords intervals of pleasing recreation from the
fatigues of professional duty. This study, aided by a know-
ledge of a few of the modern languages, is the surest passport
to the best society. It occupies those idle hours which would
otherwise lie heavy on the hands of the young, or incite, per-
haps, to dangerous irregularities. It affords exercise to the
mind, and frequently adds to the sum of human knowledge. It
has, also, over every other study, this peculiar advantage,
that whithersoever fortune may direct our footsteps, materials

8

for it present themselves to our view. The pathless forest,
the arid plain, the alpine rock, the desert island, tender by
turns their varied and inexhaustible stores, and demand of
us only exercise of body as the price at which they will
furnish us with food for the mind. Even the boundless waste
of ocean, which the common traveller views with an eye of
apathy or apprehension, yields to the naturalist a rich harvest
of amusement and instruction. A man possessed of a taste
for natural history, has it in his power to amass a store of
subjects, wherewith he can associate a train of agreeable
recollections sufficient to afford him amusement during
the remainder of his life; not to mention the pleasure he
must feel in sharing his discoveries with those who have the
same taste with himself, but who want the opportunity of
indulging it.

" There is no denying that this branch of education may
engender a host of unfledged philosophers, who will fancy,
on their outset in life, that every thing must be new to others
which appears so to themselves; and when such undertake
to visit remote countries and communicate to the world the
result of their observations, v/e must be prepared to meet
with a little vanity and egotism, inflated language, extrava-
gant theories, and deductions not always the most legitimate.
With these drawbacks, however, the journal of a young
traveller moderately skilled in natural history, will prove
infinitely more interesting to the intelligent class of readers
than that of a person who is totally ignorant of that branch
of science."

After taking his diploma as surgeon, in the University of
Edinburgh, Mr. Carmichael returned to reside with his
father at Lismore, where, as may be imagined, he again
applied to his favourite pursuits. But his circle of observa-
tion was limited, for this island does not abound in such
productions as attract the eye of a young botanist. It is but
little elevated above the level of the sea, and entirely formed
of a blueish coloured limestone, more or less crystallized,
which is occasionally traversed by veins of greenstone, and
once only by a vein of pitchstone, scarcely an inch in thick-

ness, and exceedingly friable. The soil barely coats the
rocks, which put forth their bald foreheads in every
portion of the best cultivated fields, giving to this fertile
island the appearance of a heap of stones, and rendering
the spade as necessary an implement of husbandry as the
plough. The plants found on it are not numerous, con-
sisting chiefly of a few Orchidea^ PrimulacecB, SaxifragcB,
Crucifercs, &c. ; and though the neighbouring mainland
presents a greater variety of soil and elevation, we cannot
believe that Mr. Carmichael would have made much progress
in the knowledge of classification, far less have acquired his
quick botanical eye, in a situation where he was excluded from
the benefits to be obtained from books and sympathy, and
where the list of native vegetables is by no means large. It
is probable that his attention was at this time turned rather
towards mineralogy, and that his sight was not indifferent to
the majesty and beauty of the hills which form the great glen
of Scotland, nor his mind inactive in speculating upon the
manner of their formation. It was indeed a station calculated
to arouse the slumbering spirit of the geologist into activity,
and more callous observers than he who is the subject of
this memoir might have their admiration excited by those
mountains which inclose the island of Lismore as in a mighty
amphitheatre, and which present so many and such varied
aspects. It is believed that his knowledge of mineralogy was
chiefly acquired at this time, while residing with his parents,
after his return from the university.

In 1796, being appointed assistant-surgeon to the Argyle-
shire Fencibles, then stationed in Ireland, Mr. Carmichael
had an opportunity of extending his knowledge of the work-
ings of nature. Yet he has not left behind him anything
which enables us to trace what progress he there made in
science. When the advantages of scientific instruction are
wanting in youth, years of after labour become necessary for
the student, during which we may find him labouring assidu-
ously to compass the first elements of knowledge, and carefully
treading the paths which others have trodden before him, in
order to ascertain what has been already done, and what yet

10

remains to be effected. For nine years, during which he
was stationed in Ireland, Mr. Carmichael seems to have been
preparing his mind for future discoveries, and by a fortunate
coincidence, Robeit Brown, Esq., who has justly been called
" the first botanist of this or any other age," held a similar
appointment upon the same station. That the advantages
arising from this circumstance were improved by Mr. Car-
michael, can hardly be doubted ; and an intimacy was then
formed between him and the great British botanist, which
was renewed in after life, when each had risen to eminence
in his respective line.

Whatever pleasure he may have received from society
such as this, his eye could only rest upon objects that others
had discovered long before, and so long as foreign lands lay
untrodden and unexplored, Mr. Carmichael could not but
have a longing desire to visit them. He therefore gladly
embraced the opportunity of entering the 72d regiment, in
hopes of being sent to some foreign station; and whether it
was that he deemed it most conducive to his interests to drop
his profession as a surgeon, or, as is more probable, that he
found his duties interfere too much with his favourite pur-
suits, he exchanged the lancet for the sword, and entered the
72d regiment as Ensign. In 1805, his wishes were fully
accomplished ; the corps to which he belonged being one of
those which formed the expedition under Sir David Baird,
against the Cape of Good Hope; and from this period he
carefully noted whatever occurred to him that was deserving
of remark, keeping a diary, in which, from time to time, he
entered such observations on men, opinions, climate, plants,
&c. as might be instructive to others, or amusing to himself.
He was engaged in the action with the enemy which took
place on landing at the Cape, and from the account which
he gives of it, as well as from his general description of
military movements and stations, we learn that he made his
new profession his study, and that he was not contented
merely witli being an officer, but brought his talents to bear
on his occupations, until he knew the general duties which
he might have to perform, as well as the general rules of the

11

military art. Colonel Grant, who then commanded the 72d,
seemed to have duly estimated his merits, and desired his
promotion ; but having been wounded in this engagement at
the Cape, Carmichael lost, in consequence, an active friend.
He always spoke of his profession with the warmth of a
soldier, and of his brother officers with fondness; a fact,
indeed, which also proves that his own deportment was
such as commanded their rearard.

Of this brave action which terminated so favourably for
the British arms, we shall give the description in Capt. Car-
michael's own words.

" The expedition under the command of Sir David Baird,
which was destined to act against the Cape of Good Hope,
consisted of the 24th, 38th, and 83d regiments, commanded
by Brigadier-General Beresford; and the 71st, 72d, and 93d,
commanded by Brigadier-General Ferguson; three com-
panies of the Royal Artillery under General Yorke; and
two squadrons of the 20th Light Dragoons. To this force
must be added the 59th regiment, embarked for the East
Indies, which was ordered to co-operate with us in the re-
duction of the Cape. The naval force, commanded by Sir
Home Popham, consisted of two 64 gun-ships, and one of 50
guns ; two frigates, a sloop of war, and two gun-brigs.

" The expedition sailed from the Cove of Cork on the
2d day of September, 1805, and on the 4th of October, the
fleet, amounting to about seventy sail, came to anchor in
Funchal Roads, off the Island of Madeira. We weighed
anchor again, and directed our course for St. Salvador, on
the Coast of Brazil, where we arrived on the 12th of
November, with the loss of the Britannia Indiaman, and the
King George transport, with General Yorke on board, which
were wrecked on the shoal called the Racers, off Cape St.
Augustine. Leaving St. Salvador on the 26th of November,
we made the Cape of Good Hope on the 3d of January,
1806; and on the evening of the 4th, the whole fleet came
to an anchor in the channel, between Robin Island and the
Blueberg.

" Early on. the morning of the 5th of January, General

12

Beresford's brigade made an attempt to land ; but on ap-
proaching the shore, the sea was found to break with such
violence, that it was thought prudent to desist. As that
part of the coast was known to be subject to a heavy surge,
and the situation of the fleet was such as forbade any unne-
cessary delays, the Diomede, with the transports carrying the
38th regiment and General Beresford, was despatched to
Saldanha Bay, and the whole fleet would have followed next
day, had not the Highland brigade been fortunate enough to
effect a landing about six miles farther to the Southward, in
Sospiras Bay. The enemy's riflemen appeared lurking
among the bushes, and showed a disposition to annoy us;
but they were speedily dislodged by a few shots from the gun
brigs that covered our approach. The only serious accident
that occurred was the loss of one of our boats, having on
board about forty men of the 93d regiment, which was over-
set on a bank of shore-weed, and every soul lost.

" The 7th of January was employed in disembarking the
remainder of the troops and the field artillery. Five hundred
volunteers from the ships of war and Indiamen were also
landed, for the purpose of dragging the guns, a service which
they performed with their accustomed enthusiasm. At four
o'clock, on the morning of the 8th, we moved from the sand
hills along the road that leads over the shoulder of the Blue-
berg. When we arrived on the crest of the hill, we per-
ceived the enemy drawn up on the other side. Our disposi-
tion was soon made. We were formed in echellons of bri-
gades ; the left, or Highland brigade, being about two hun-
dred yards in advance of the other. In this relative position
we advanced, sometimes in line, at others in file from the
heads of companies, according to the nature of the ground.
We no sooner arrived within range of the enemy's artillery,
than he opened his fire on us from twenty field-pieces, which
were advanced considerably in front of his line.* The

* Capt. Carmichael's account of this action is that of a soldier : a peaceful
missionary, the Rev. Henry Martyn, who witnessed it from the fleet, thus
notices it in his interesting Journal: —

13

action, on our side, was begun by the grenadiers of the 24th
regiment, sent to dislodge a body of mounted riflemen, which
occupied a rising ground on our right flank. This duty the
grenadiers performed with great intrepidity, but not without
serious loss : Capt. Foster * being killed on the spot, and
fifteen men either killed or wounded.

" The line, in the meantime, continued to advance over a
tract of ground where we were buried up to the middle in
heath and prickly shrubs. Owing to some misconception of
orders, we began firino- before we had arrived within killing
distance of the enemy; but this error was speedily corrected
by the rapidity of our movement, which alarmed him so
much, that, by the time we came within a hundred yards of
his position, he began to retreat. This he effected in very
good order ; for, to tell the truth, we were in no condition to
molest him. Fresh from the cool bracing climate of Ii*eland,
then cooped up for five months on board of crowded trans-
ports, a march of six hours over the scorching sands of
Africa, exhausted us to such a degree, that even the exhilar-
ating sight of a flying enemy could not prevent immense
numbers from escaping to the rear.

" Our force of every description in this action, was about
five thousand men ; that of the enemy three thousand. The
loss was nearly equal, being about three hundred in killed

" The Indiamen being then ordered to get under weigh, and the men-of-war
drawn up close to the shore, a landing was effected, and soon after seven the
next day, a most tremendous fire of artillery began behind a mountain abreast of
the ships. It seemed as if the mountain itself was torn by intestine convulsions.
The smoke arose from a lesser eminence on the right side of the hill ; and
on the top of it troops were seen, marching down the farther declivity. Then
came such a long-drawn fire of musketry, that I could not conceive any thing
like it. We all shuddered at considering what a multitude of souls must be
passing into eternity. The poor ladies were in a dreadful condition : every shot
seemed to go through their hearts. The sound is now retiring, and the enemy
are seen retreating along the low ground on the right, towards the town."

* " Among several others, some wounded and some dead, was Capt. Foster,
who was shot by a rifleman. We all stopped for a while to gaze in pensive
silence on his pale body." — Henry Martyii's Journal,

14

and wounded. After the engagement, we advanced as far as
Reitt Valley, where we received from the fleet a supply of
provisions and water. Next morning we marched on towards
Cape Town, and had approached within a few miles of it,
when we were met by a flag of truce demanding a cessation
of hostilities for forty-eight hours, in order to arrange terms
of capitulation. Sir David Baird returned for answer that
they should have six hours only, and that, if the place was not
surrendered at the expiration of that period, he would enter
it by storm in the course of the night. This menace had
the desired effect, and the 59th regiment marched in that
evening and took possession of the lines. The rest of the
troops lay on their arms, at the mouth of the Salt River,
until three o'clock, p. m. next day, at which hour the British
flag was hoisted on the castle, a royal salute was fired by tlie
ships of war, and the Highland brigade marched to Wyn-
berg.

" We thus, without much difficulty, got possession of the
capital; but Jansen was still unsubdued. After the action
at Blueberg, he had retired with his whole force to the
pass of Hottentot's Holland Kloof, where he designed to
establish himself in such a manner as should cut off the
communication of Cape Town with the interior. With a
view to dislodge him from this stronghold, the Highland
brigade and 59th regiment marched on the 12th to Stetten-
bock, and were followed, in a few days, by Sir David Baird
in person. After some preliminary overtures between the
two Generals, a negociation was set on foot which terminated
in the formal cession of the whole colony to the British arms.

" While the transaction was pending, however, and with a
view to accelerate its progress, the 59th and 72d regiments
were detached up the country, to occupy a position in rear of
the Dutch troops. We marched from the encampment at
Stettenbock about eight o'clock in the evening of the 16th
January, and arrived early next morning at the Paail. This
charming little village consists of a single street, nearly a
mile in length. The houses are built at some distance
asunder, neatly white-washed, with an elevated terrace along

15

the front, and a row of trees to shade them from the street.
Behind each dwelling, there is a small kitchen garden and
vineyard, which ascend against the side of a pretty high hill,
that shelters the village from the westerly winds.

" Notwithstanding the fatigue of a nocturnal march, curiosity
prompted me to walk up to the top of this hill, to which the
colonists, struck with some peculiarity in its appearance, have
given the name of Paarlberg. The summit is of granite,
worn into a hemisphserical form, and furrowed here and there
by deep fissures, through which the atmospherical moisture,
condensed from the clouds, gushes down in perpetual rills.
The sides of the fissures are garnished with those fleshy
plants, so abundant in South Africa, the Crassulos, the Cotyle-
dons, and the Aloes. On the top of this granitic cupola, a
number of detached masses of the same material lie scattered
about, some of them apparently so nicely poised, that a slight
push might roll them down upon the village.

" On our arrival at the Paarl, we found the people prodi-
giously civil. Every door was thrown open for our reception,
and several of the inhabitants carried their kindness so far as
to send even to the parade to invite us to their houses.
Some of our speculators ascribed this marked hospitality to
fear; while others, inclined to judge more favourably of
human nature, imputed it to general benevolence of disposition.
Those who suspended their opinion on the subject, had the
laugh at the expense of both, when, on our departure next
morning, the true motive was discovered in the amount of
their bills.

" We marched on the 18th to Waggonmaker's Valley ;
and in the course of the day, had occasion, more than once,
to cross the Great Bei'g River. In the summer season, this
^river is nothing but a series of deep pools, called the Sea-Cow
Holes, connected by a trifling stream ; but in winter its
depth and rapidity are such as to intercept the communica-
tions between Cape Town and the intei'ior for weeks at a
time. The sea-cow, (Hippopotamus amphibius,) formerly so
abundant in all the large rivers, is now totally extirpated, or
banished beyond the limits of the colony, with the exception

16

of a few individuals which still harbour in this stream, under
the protection of a direct law. We had not long halted at
Waggonmaker's Valley, when an express from head-quarters
overtook us, announcing the surrender of the colony, and
directing Colonel Gibbs to return with his regiment to Cape
Town, while we were ordered to continue our route toTulbagh.
With this view, we marched on the i9th to Eykeboom; and
on the 20th arrived at the end of our journey.

" Within four miles of Tulbagh, we had to pass through a
narrow tortuous defile, called Roodsand Kloof The corres-
pondence between the sides and angles of this intricate pass,
suggests the idea that it was originally formed by the violent
disruption of the mountain mass which it traverses. The
precipice, on both sides, is clothed with shrubs, and animated
by flocks of large baboons, and the Little Berg River is seen
forcing its way among the rocky fragments accumulated at
the bottom of the chasm.

" The village of Tulbagh, the only one in the district of
that name, consists of about thirty houses, disposed along one
side of a street, through which a stream of water has been
conducted, for the purpose of irrigating an equal number of
gardens that occupy the other side. It stands near the
northern extremity of a valley, twenty miles long, and five or
six miles in breadth, inclosed within deep mountainous
ridges. This valley is a sort of table -land, being elevated
three or four hundred feet above the level of the country,
toward the coast. Owing to this elevation, it enjoys a
milder temperature, and the constant supply of water from
the mountain streams renders it more fertile than most parts
of the colony. The landrost, or chief magistrate, resides near
Tulbagh, and the court of Hemraaden meets there to discuss
the affairs of the district. A small neat church adorns one
end of the village, and the parsonage stands unrivalled at
the other.

" The avowed object of our expedition to this remote
place, was to administer the oath of allegiance to the landrost
and leading men of the district, and, at the same time, to
impress on the minds of the boors an exalted idea of the

17

British power. This being accomplished to the satisfaction
of our commanding officer, the regiment was again put in
motion, and we returned by our old route to Stellenbosch.
This village is the largest in the colony, and pleasantly situated
on the Eerste River. It is sheltered on the east side by the
lofty mountains of Drakenstein, the summits of which are, in
winter, covered with snow. Stellenbosch is the Montpellier
of the Cape, to which invalids of all descriptions, resident in
Capetown, retire during summer, from the wind, the dust,
and the heat of that boisterous, broiling capital. The sur-
rounding country is rich and well watered. Its chief pro-
duce is the grape, from which a large quantity of wine is
annually prepared for the market.

" Just as we had got clear of Stellenbosch, on our march
to Capetown, brimful of the wonders we had seen, we were
met by an orderly dragoon, with a dispatch, directing us to
take the route to Simonstown. This we thought a very serious
hardship, and a sorry return for our recent services: but
there was no alternative.

" Half way between Wynberg and Simonstown, lies
Muysenberg ; where we found barracks for the accommoda-
tion of three companies, which we left there. The road from
the latter place was along a cold rocky shore, on which a
heavy surge perpetually rolls. On the other side, a steep
rugged mountain rises abruptly from the shore, leaving
hardly room for the narrow path which winds along its base.
From the nature of the ground, a succession of obstacles can
be thrown in the way of an army landed at Simonstown, and
advancing towards Capetown along this pass. On this
account, Muysenberg, the outlet of the defile, has been styled
the Thermopylae of Southern Africa ; and so far it no doubt
merits the appellation, that a small body of troops could
check the progress of a large army advancing along the shore :
but, like its celebrated prototype, it fails in a most essential
point; for it can be easily turned ; and not only turned, but
commanded by several paths through the mountain behind it.
It is equally untenable in another point of view ; a single ship
of war, bearing her broadside on it, could knock the whole

VOL. II. c

18

barrier in a few minutes about the ears of its defenders. The
battery consists of four eighteen-pounders, pointed to the sea,
and an equal number bearing on the defile. The works are
constructed of loose round pebbles, picked up on the beach,
surmounted by an earthen parapet, and the whole is so frail
that a single shot would demolish it from top to bottom.

" While describing the nature of this pass, I cannot help
adverting to a volume of Travels which fell into my hands at
the period in question. It is the production of a Mr. Perceval,
and was written at the time the colony was in possession of
the British durinfj the late war. This gentleman landed at
Simonstown, and, having passed by Muysenberg on his way
to Capetown, takes occasion to detail its natural productions
in the followino; words: —

" ' The eye now meets with a different prospect, and full
scope is afforded for the Botanist to gratify his favourite pro-
pensity. At the foot of the hills, which are close to your left
hand, a great variety of African evergreen plants present
themselves amongst a profusion of other shrubs and flowers.
Those which attract the attention, chiefly, are the Red pepper
tree, the Castor-oil shrub, the Silver-tree [Protea argentea).
Myrtles, several feet high, Laurels, and Laurustinus in abun-
dance. Arbutus, Jessamines, Geraniums, Sunflowers, Blood-
flowers, Coflfee plant, Napal or prickly Pear, Asparagus, Mul-
berry, and many others peculiar to this spot of the world,'

" Had Mr. Perceval omitted this precious list of evergreens,
and selected his catalogue from amongst the ' many others*
to which he alludes, he might perhaps have saved his credit
as a Botanist. But, as the matter stands, he appears merely to
have opened the Gardeners' Kalendar, and transcribed the
first names he happened to cast his eyes on. To form a
proper estimate of the fidelity of his enumeration, it is neces-
sary only to mention, that the spot in question, which,
according to his account, ought to be consecrated to Flora, is
not only in a state of nature, but absolutely incapable of being
improved by art. I may venture, indeed, to pronounce, that
there is not, in all Southern Africa, barren as it is, a more
barren or untoward spot than the Pass of Muysenberg. It

19

was my lot to be stationed there for six weeks ; and, as Botany
was my chief amusement, I had an opportunity of forming a
pretty correct idea of its natural productions, especially of the
perennial kind. Not a day elapsed during which I did not
walk over several miles of its vicinity in search of plants;
yet, in all my rambles, I never could discover an individual
of those he has named, with the exception of a few obscure
Geraniums and Asparagus plants, which were not very likely
to arrest the attention of a common traveller. It is true that
most of those plants are to be met with as objects of use or
curiosity in gardens ; but the only individuals of them that
are natives of the country, are the Protea^ the Geranium, (or
rather Pelargonium,) the Hcemanthus, or Bloodflower, and the
wild Asparagus.

" That man must always travel pleasantly who possesses
the happy art of strewing his path with flowers. Mr. Perceval
seems to have been enviably gifted with this faculty. Where-
ever he turns, nature, or his prolific pen, scatters around him
the rarest productions of the vegetable world. Of him might
truly be said what Hudibras says of his mistress —

' Where'er you tread, your foot shall set
The primrose and the violet.'

" Describing the gardens of the colonists as he passed
along, he says that ' Myrtles, Laurels, Laurustinus, Geraniums,
Jessamines, Albucas, and Hyacinths form part of their fences,
growing spontaneously in most places.' Myrtle hedges are
indeed very common, and grow to a much greater height
than he seems to have been aware of; but with respect to
Laurels and Laurustinus, I believe they are very rare at the
Cape, and the Geraniums, Albucas, and Hyacinths have
degenerated so much since Mr. Perceval's time, that they
would, at this day, make but a sorry fence indeed.

" Mr. Perceval seems to have been fortune's favourite in
his sporting as well as his botanical excursions. Springboks
and Lorys start up, or fly overhead, at every turn. Yet is it
notorious that the Springbok has rarely been known to

c 2

\

20

approach within thirty leagues of Capetown ; and the Lory
is an inhabitant of the deep forests only, which are still more
remote from the scene of his sporting exploits.

" The village of Simonstown derives all its consequence
from the excellence of its harbour, in which, during six months
of the year, the largest fleet can ride in safety. Its local
situation is such as will ever prevent it from acquiring any
size or importance as a town. The country rises abruptly
from the shore into a high rugged table-land that sets culti-
vation at defiance, while the distant and circuitous communi-
cation with Capetown is such an obstacle to the transport of
heavy goods overland, that the shipmasters prefer risking the
dangers of Table Bay that they may arrive the more cheaply
and speedily at their market.

" The anchorage is defended by two permanent batteries,
on each of which are mounted six eighteen-pounders. In
addition to this, several temporary defences were thrown up
by us, while our ideas were yet in a state of confusion, and
when, not knowing our weak points, we judged it expedient
not to leave any part unguarded. Thus every projecting
hillock round the bay, was crowned with batteries hastily
constructed of fascines, sand-bags, or biscuit-barrels. In
the midst of the confusion and hurry of that busy period,
the French frigate, La Cannoniere, made her appearance in
Simon's Bay. Uncertain whether the colony was Dutch or
British, she cruised about for two days to pick up intelligence.
During the whole of this time, we had the batteries manned,
the furnaces heating shot, and the troops paraded for action.
The critical moment at length arrived : the frigate dropped
anchor, and, lowering one of her boats, despatched it with
an officer and seven seamen to the landing-place. There
were in the harbour about a dozen transports and merchant
vessels, each of which had a boat ready manned, and forty
grenadiers were placed in ambuscade, in a coasting schooner
belonging to the town baker. The enemy no sooner entered
this magic circle, than the whole closed round to cut off his
retreat. The officer, comprehending at once the nature of
his situation, resigned himself to his fate without a struggle ;

21

and observing a naval officer among the crowd, tendered his
sword to him, which the other was in the act of returning,
when Major galloped down the jetty, and was an-
nounced to Monsieur as the commandant of Simonstown.
As such, the captain a second time surrendered to him his
weapon, which he had no sooner grasped, than he counter-
marched his steed, and rode off with the glorious prize. A
few red-hot shot fired at the frigate, made her cut her cable
and put back to sea."

The regiment being ordered to Capetown, Captain Car-
michael has time to describe its remarkable features.

" Capetown is built in a valley, surrounded on three sides
by mountains, the most conspicuous of which, the Table
Mountain, rises behind it like an immense wall, supported
by buttresses. On the right hand, the Devil's Hill is almost
as high and precipitous: but the Lion's Hill on the left,
swells up to a more moderate height, with a smooth unbroken
surface. The front is occupied by the Table Bay, beyond
which you have a distinct view of the Blue Berg, and the
mountains of Drakenstein.

" The plan of Capetown is quite regular. The streets are
perfectly straight, and intersect each other at right angles.
They are laid with a sort of coarse gravel, cemented by
a red ferruginous clay, which being soaked with water,
and well rammed, acquires an almost stony hardness. A
small stream which runs through the town, is confined
on either side by a wall, and it can be checked at pleasure
by a series of locks, placed at certain intervals, which give
it the appearance of a canal.

" The houses are built in general of bricks, bedded in
loam, but so imperfectly burnt, that they absorb the rain,
and would soon crumble away, if the walls were not secured
by a thick coating of plaster. In the front of each house is
a platform, called a stoop, from four to six feet broad, and
furnished at each end with a seat. These stoops are a great
annoyance to the public, occupying an unreasonable propor-
tion of the large streets, and reducing the smaller ones to
mere lanes. The surbase of the walls towards the street, is

always painted in pannels, in imitation of variegated marble.
The roofs are flat, and rendered impervious to the rain by a
thick layer of mortar. The ground -floors are paved with
glazed tiles, which preserve a I'efreshing coolness in the
apartments ; but in constructing the stairs, even of the best
houses, the model seems to have been the companion-ladder
of an Indiaman, they are so steep, so narrow, and badly
lighted. Over eveiy house door, there is a half window, in
the centre of which is fixed a glass lantern, projecting out-
wards. These lanterns, furnished with a candle or lamp
at night, light the halls within, and serve, at the same time,
as a good and cheap substitute for street lamps. The win-
dows are extremely large ; but the upper sash is usually
blind, being covered with painted wood or canvas. The
houses themselves are larger and more showy than the
opulence of the citizens can well warrant: but it is seldom
that more than the ground floor is furnished, the upper part
being used as a store, or let occasionally to lodgers.

" Rows of trees are planted in some of the streets, to soften
the glare from the white walls ; but as the planting of them
is left to the caprice of individuals, the shade they afford is
quite partial. These trees, consisting in general of oak and
pine, never grow higher than the tops of the houses, their
branches being blasted and withered by the south-east wind
as soon as they shoot beyond the shelter of the walls.

" The great barrack is built at the upper extremity of a
plain which extends as far as the shore, and is intersected by
the principal road that leads into the town. The lower
division of this plain is walled in and surrounded with a ditch,
and the area, covered with gravel, forms the grand parade.

" The barrack was built by the Dutch East India Com-
pany as an hospital for soldiers and sailors. Before the
discovery of the mode of preserving health during long sea
voyages, those undertaken to India were never accomplished
without an alarming loss of lives. It was found necessary,
on this account, to establish an hospital at the Cape for the
reception of such as were disabled by sickness from prose-
cuting the voyage, where they were left until the arrival of

23

the next fleet, which took them up and replaced them with
others in the same state. The upper floor of this building
could accommodate two thousand sick; and the ground floor
served as a magazine of wine and provisions for the fleets. As
both floors are now occupied by troops, it affords ample
accommodation for three thousand men.

" There are two squares in Capetown. That which is
termed the Market Square is in the centre of the town, and
is occupied during the day as a fruit-market. The Boeren
Plein, or Hottentot Square, is situated in the upper part of
the town, and is appropriated to the use of the farmers, who
resort thither with their wa<To;ons. It is suri'ounded with
houses for the reception of these people, who dispose of their
country produce to the landlords in exchange for such goods
as they have occasion to purchase. In this barter, the advan-
tage is said to be greatly in favour of the citizens, who are
accused of imposing grossly on the simplicity of their country
customers.

" The government garden is surrounded by a wall, built
at the time Sir George Younge was governor of the Cape,
and which is said to have cost the public ten thousand pounds.
The enclosure consists of forty acres of land, and is divided
into about half as many compartments, by walks or alleys,
which, after the Dutch fashion, cross each other at right
angles. The principal walk, running along the centre of
the garden, is covered with gravel, and shaded with two rows
of oak trees. Alono; each side of it, there is a small stream
of water, bordered by a hedge of broad-leaved myrtle.

" There is a particular division, allotted for a Botanical
Garden ; but since our arrival no steps have been taken to
keep it in order, or to enrich it with the rarer productions of
the African Continent. Sir David Baird loved drill better
than he loved Botany; and his present Excellency, in so far
as his affections have yet developed themselves, seems to love
his money better than either. It is beyond a doubt, at least,
that the best cultivated portions of the garden are those
which yield vegetables for his table, or provender for his
cattle. At the upper end of the garden there is a menagerie,

24

where the naturalist may gratify his scientific curiosity with
the sight of a couple of lions, a wild ass, an ostrich, and
two or three flamingoes.

" The Table Valley is watered by a variety of streamlets,
which descend from the mountains, and are turned in all
directions, to irrigate the numerous gardens and vineyards
which adorn their banks. Neat and commodious houses,
embosomed among Oak, Pine, and Silver-trees, and rising in
successive stages behind each other, render the back ground
of Capetown uncommonly picturesque ; while the stupendous
outline of the Table Mountain, impending over it, gives to the
whole scene an imposing air of grandeur, which few land-
scapes can boast.

" The face of the Table Mountain has been compared to
the ruins of a fortification. From the bay, it has the ap-
pearance of two enormous bastions, supported by buttresses,
flanking an intermediate curtain. The upper region of the
mountain, about fifteen hundred feet in perpendicular height,
comprehending the mural precipice, consists of sandstone,
arranged in horizontal strata, and reposing on a base of
granite. Over the broken edges of these strata, the water, con-
densed from the atmosphere, is continually distilling in large
drops, which reflect the rays of the sun in all the colours of
the rainbow. In some parts it escapes in a continued stream,
and affords a most refreshing draught to those adventurers
whom curiosity prompts to explore the " cloud-capped sum-
mit " of the Tableland.

" From the bottom of the precipice to the depth of five or
six hundred feet, the mountain consists of granite, the surface
laid bare, along the channel of one of the mountain streams.
Here it abuts against the vertically stratified clayslate, which
forms the base of the mountain, and of the valley beyond. At
the point of junction, numerous veins, ramifying in a thousand
ways, pass from the body of the granite into the schist, and
both of them are traversed bv large veins of Basalt.

" Along the line that joins the Curtain to the West Bastion,
there runs a deep chasm, through which is the only path to
the top of the mountain on the side of Capetown. From the

25

moment you enter this chasm, it gradually narrows as you
ascend, while its perpendicular walls, crossed by innumerable
rifts, seem as if they were built of loose cubical masses, that
threaten to fall down and crush you to atoms. The immense
height and dismal line of the rocks, the twilight gloom, and
the whistling of the wind, brushing along the cliffs, create a
disagreeable impression on the mind. But this impression
passes quickly away as the horizon begins to expand above ;
and when the summit is gained, you feel the delightful con-
trast of the cool invigorating elasticity of the air, and the
boundless view that opens around you.

" The flat top of the mountain, called the Tableland, is about
two miles in length, from east to west, and of various breadth,
but no where exceeding a mile. The height of the mountain,
above the level of the sea, is estimated at three thousand five
hundred feet. A constant verdure is maintained on it, by
the moisture deposited from' the atmosphere. When I
ascended in the month of November, I started eight coveys
of Partridges. It is probable that these birds migrate hither
in the summer season on account of the coolness and greater
abundance of water.

" It is a common saying among the inhabitants of Cape-
town, that when the Devil spreads his table-cloth on the
mountain, you may look for a strong south-east wind. In
the whole system of meteorology, there is not a more infallible
prognostic. The Devil's table-cloth is a thin sheet of white
vapour, which is seen rushing over the edge of the precipice,
while the sky all around is serene and unclouded. The
rapidity of its descent resembles that of water pouring over
the face of a rock. The air, at the same time, begins to be
agitated in the valley; and, in less than half an hour, the
whole town is involved in dust and darkness. Instantly the
streets are deserted, every door and window is shut up, and
Capetown is as still as if it were visited by the plague.

" Sometimes, however, instead of a sheet of vapour, an
immense cloud envelops the mountain, and stretching out on
all sides, like a magnificent canopy, shades the town and the
adjacent country from the sun. The inferior boundary of this

26

cloud is regulated probably by various circumstances ; among
others, by the strength of the wind and the temperature of the
air in the Table Valley. The influence of the latter is to be
inferred from the fact, that though the cloud never descends
farther than half way into the hot parched amphitheatre of
Capetown, you may observe it on the side of Camp's Bay
rolling down in immense volumes to the very sea, over which
it sometimes stretches farther than the eye can follow it.

" I do not know any thing more singular than the aspect
of this cloud. It is continually rushing down to a certain
point on the side of the mountain, and there vanishing.
Fleeces are seen, from time to time, torn from its skirts by
the strength of the wind, floating and whirling, as it were,
in a vortex over the town, and then gradually dissolving away.
But the main body remains, as if nailed to the mountain, and
bids defiance to the utmost efforts of the gale.

" Numerous batteries have been erected for the defence of
Capetown and its anchorage from hostile attacks. The
distance along the shore, from the mouth of the Salt River
to the extremity of Green Point, is about three miles, the
town standing in the centre; and a line, drawn between these
two points, would include the principal part of the anchoring
giound.

" The mouth of the Salt River is protected by Craig's
Battery, with six eighteen-pounders, mounted en barbette.
Six hundred yards nearer the town, stands Fort-Knocke, a
strong well-finished star redoubt, surrounded by a palisaded
ditch, with a few pieces of heavy cannon, chiefly for the pur-
pose of scouring the beach. This is the point from which
the lines take their departure. The land-lines extend about
half a mile up the acclivity of the Devil's Hill, and, on their
way, connect three square redoubts, from which a cross fire
can be maintained with Fort-Knocke. But the chief anno}'-
ance to an enemy approaching by land, would be from three
blockhouses and a redoubt, erected high up on the face of
the hill, which support each other, and overlook every
avenue to the lines. The sea-lines sweep along the strand,
as far as the castle, a distance of five or seven hundred yards.

37

They are strengthened by four batteries, on each of which is
mounted from five to ten pieces of heavy ordnance. But the
whole are in very bad order. The buttresses, undermined
by the surge, have yielded to the weight of the platform ; and
the parapet is choked up on both sides by the shifting sand.

" The castle is a regular pentagon, consisting of five bas-
tions, connected by curtains, and surrounded by ajausse bray
and dry ditch. On these bastions there were originally
mounted not fewer than seventy pieces of cannon. This
formidable train are now dropping off" their carriages, and
the mouldering parapet resuming its ancient position in the
ditch. On the outside of the castle ditch, and close to the
landing place, stands Imhoif Batter}^, which has been
thoroughly repaired, and mounts forty pieces of cannon,
besides several heavy mortars. There are lodgings in the
castle for the commander of the forces, and the commandant;
besides barracks for a regiment of infantry, and a variety of
offices for the civil and military department.

" The battery of Roggebay, four hundred yards from Im-
hoff, is nearly on a level with the sea, and carries twenty
pieces of cannon, of various calibre. As you advance along
the shore, you arrive successively at the Amsterdam Battery,
the Chiffone, and the Great Mouillie ; and, on a small emi-
nence at some distance from the shore, you see the battery
called Keek in the Pot. All these batteries, with the excep-
tion of the Amsterdam, are mere Jleches, without any defence
on the land side. The latter had originally a second tier of
guns ; but the casemates are now occupied by prisoners of
war, and by the malefactors condemned to public labour.
Though this battery is secured by a rampart in the rear, it
could be easily taken by a coup de main, owing to a vice in
its construction on that side, to which there is probably no
parallel in the whole annals of fortification. The rampart
consists of a revelment of five feet high ; and a sloping turf
parapet, of an equal height, leaves on the edge of it a berme,
sufficiently broad to afford a firm footing to the assailants.
There is, on the inside of the rampart, a wall which rises six
feet above the terrepleine, and, at the height of four feet, is

28

pierced with loop-holes. If the engineer who superintended
the erection of this battery meant these loop-holes for the
service of its defenders, he strangely mistook his object, as
they are fully seven feet above the internal area of the works,
and an enemy, once in possession of the rampart could destroy
every man in the battery, by firing through the loop-holes,
without running the smallest risk themselves.

" The first thing which arrests the attention of a stranger,
on his arrival at Capetown, is the wonderful diversity in the
features, colour, and costume of the various descriptions of
people who crowd the streets. He feels amazed at finding
himself in a sort of Noah's Ark, where he meets with more
varieties of one species than the Patriarch had under his
charge of the whole animal creation. Here he may see the
pure spotless robe of the Hindoo rubbing against the painted
kaross of the Caffre and the soot-stained sheepskin of the
Hottentot : here the barefooted boor from the snow moun-
tain stares at the polished boots of the London cockney:
here he may contrast the crop of the Pennsylvanian with the
pendent crown-lock of the Chinese : here the Brazilian may
shake hands with the Malay, and the Guinea Negro with his
brother from Madagascar. In the midst of this motley
groupe, Europaeans of every description, either as traders or
prisoners of war, pass in review before him. The geogra-
phical position of the colony will account, in some measure,
for the concurrence of these heterogeneous elements of popu-
lation. The peculiar circumstances under which it was
originally established, facilitate the emigration of people from
all parts of Germany and the North of Europe. The revo-
cation of the Edict of Nantz drove numbers of French Pro-
testant families here for refuge ; the practice of discharging
soldiers in the settlement, after a certain period of service,
few of whom ever returned to Europe ; the extensive com-
munication between Europe and India, in the course of
which numberless adventurers were induced by hope, or
forced by distress, to relinquish their prospects in the East,
and settle in the colony; and, finally, the salubrity of the
climate, inviting the martyrs to tropical diseases to repair

29

hither for the re-establishment of their health : such are the
lights of the picture; the shades are furnished from the
coasts of Africa and the Indian Archipelago.

" In a society so constructed, the manners must be as
varied as the materials of which it is composed; and ages
must elapse ere they can amalgamate and assume a national
form. This renders the Colonists peculiarly prone to adopt
the customs of strangers ; and as these adoptions are oftener
the fruit of caprice than of sound judgment, they are apt
sometimes to excite a smile. Can there be conceived, for
instance, a more awkward or more ludicrous object than a
huge boor heaving up his ponderous shoulders in imitation
of a Parisian, twisting his neck, and drawling out, " Ik wit
neit," whilst his utmost endeavours cannot throw the corres-
ponding expression into a countenance where the muscles
are so deeply imbedded in blubber, that even the convulsions
of death could not produce any visible derangement of
features.

" No difference of ranks exists at the Cape : and if the
population be not occasionally reinforced from Europe, the
distinction of colour will soon vanish. The intermixture of
African with Europsean blood can already be traced in some
of the first-rate families in the Colony : the hue of the skin
and the lineaments of the countenance unequivocally betray-
ing their origin. The abolition of the Slave Trade, and the
facility with which the poorest inhabitants can, by ordinary
activity and perseverance, obtain a competency, will acce-
lerate this union, and it is probable that before two centuries
shall have elapsed, all the colours will be blended in one.

" The complexion of the Cape ladies is, in general, fair,
perhaps too fair. It is of that sickly delicate tint which indi-
cates exclusion from the air and light. It is altogether
deficient in the lively bloom which gentle exercise and ex-
posure to the elements diffuse over the cheeks of the British
fair. Great care is taken, while young and single, of their
figures : they are accordingly then light and elegant in their
form : but they are no sooner married than they begin to
neglect their persons, and, by indulging in the pleasures of

30

the table, acquire a degree of obesity that renders them
objects of disgust. The habit of using vegetable acids as
seasoning to every article of food, soon destroys the teeth.
So universal indeed is this defect, that a fine set of teeth never
enters as an item into the catalogue of female beauty : and the
total neglect of the brush renders such as they have offensive
to the sight of any person of delicacy.

" Almost every private house in Capetown is open for the
accommodation of such strangers as have occasion to take
lodgings for any time in the town. This custom supersedes
the use of taverns : but as it was originally the offspring of
poverty and necessity, it will fall into disuse in proportion as
the inhabitants become more opulent. The town may, at
present, be aptly con)pared to a large inn on a well-frequented
road. The same incessant routine of arrivals and departures;
the same chaotic medley of characters; and the same insa-
tiable thirst of gain, and disregard of I'eputation in the manner
of acquiring it, are characteristic of both.

*' There is a constant succession of Venduties, or public
gales, in Capetown. These sales are a species of lottery, in
which every person, but especially the old women, engage
with astonishing avidity ; though the chance of gain is fully
as precarious as in the speculation that goes more properly by
that name. Not a day passes without several auctions; and
it is by no means uncommon that an article purchased in the
morning at one, should be exposed in the course of the day
for sale at another. The more considerable sales are adver-
tised in the Cape Gazette, but the minor ones are announced
by a crier, who goes about the streets beating a brass plate
to attract notice. All the idlers run to those places, where
they are sure to hear the politics and the scandal of the day
discussed : at the same time, the low price at which they see
articles knocked down, tempts them to stake their money, as
they would at hazard or lansquenet. If the purchases are
not of sufficient magnitude to authorize a sale at home, tiiey
send them to the first auction that takes place in their neigh-
bourhood, where they must run the risk of meeting with
profit or loss. On this principle, every inhabitant of either

31

sex is a merchant, and every house has either a shop or a store
for the reception of these speculative purchases.

" What originally gave rise to, and still maintains, this
rage for auctions, is the law of inheritance, by virtue of which,
when the father of a family dies, his whole property is put
up to sale, and the produce equally divided amongst his
children. Government levies a tax of 3J per cent, on every
article sold in this manner, and the auctioneer has 1^ for his
trouble in conducting the sale and collecting the money. I
happened, some days ago, to step into one of these Venduties,
where, among other articles, I saw three or four slaves set up
to sale. This was altogether a new sight to me. I could
not without pain remark the anxiety with which those poor
creatures regarded the persons who were bidding for them.
It seemed as if they wished to trace the character of their
future master in the lineaments of his countenance, and
showed indications of joy or fear, according to the opinion
they had formed of his disposition.

'* Among the terrible reactions produced by the slave
trade, none is perhaps more merited or more evident than
the dissoluteness of morals and ferocity of disposition which
it creates among the people who are concerned in it. The
cold-blooded calculator of profit and loss, the prime
agent in this unhallowed traffic, feels its influence, but in
a remote and subordinate degree. It is when we cast a
view on those who are placed immediately within the sphere
of its action that we perceive the full extent of its deteriorat-
ing effects; their morals, their temper, their air, and their
very features confessing its malignant influence. The softer
sex, more especially, are transformed by it into cruel tyrants.
When you mix in female society, you look in vain for that
cheerful play of features which indicates a sweet disposition,"
in vain you listen for that harmonious tone of voice which is
mellowed by the habit of associating with one's equals.

" I was one day attracted to the window by a strange sort
of noise that seemed to issue from a small court behind the
house in which I lodged. On looking out, I observed my
landlady in the act of administering correction to a slave boy,

32

who had, by some offence, incurred her displeasure. How
shall I describe her appearance ? Her figure was of the true
Dutch cast, tall, fat, and coarse. An unnatural enlargement
of the thyroid glands, which vied with her cheeks in size and
colour, gave to her countenance a peculiar, but I cannot say
an amiable, expression. Her voice resembled the notes of
an angry Turkey-cock ; with her left hand she held Mungo
by the nape of the neck, while her right hand brandished a
huge Shambok,* which she applied to his shoulders with the
skill and perseverance of a dilettante. In the midst of her
exertions, I could distinguish the epithets ' Rascal ' — ' scoun-
drel ' — ' slave ' — and ' God d n,' uttered with peculiar

volubility of tongue, and repeated in a sort of measured cadence,
corresponding with the manual exercise, of which they
formed the accompaniment. I was the more struck with this
last circumstance, as I knew that Juffrouw understood as little
the meaning of these flowers of rhetoric, as did the poor cul-
prit on whom they were so lavishly bestowed. ' How is this ?'
thought I, ' has the Dutch language become so polished that
it cannot furnish terms sufficiently expressive of the angry
passions ; — or is the English so much more energetic in its
expletives, that the mere sound, independent of sense, can
wound the feelings on one side, and assuage the tempest of
wrath on the other?'

" The slaves at the Cape are composed of more various
races than are to be met with in any other part of the world
where the traffic in human flesh is sanctioned. The coast of
Guinea, Mosambique, Madagascar, Malacca, and the islands
of the East, have contributed in their turn to supply the Colony :
and from the intermixture of this heterogeneous groupe,
aided by a dash of Europaean and Hottentot blood, a mongrel
race has sprung up, which exhibits an astonishing diversity
of feature as well as of disposition. Of all the unadulterated
race of slaves, the Malay bears the most marked character.
He is cunning, active, and intelligent ; but, at the same time,

* A whip, in use among the Colonists, and made of a strip of Rhinoceros'
or Hippopotamus' hide.

33

implacably revengeful. If a Malay commits a fault and is
punished for it, there the matter terminates. But if he is only
threatened, and fancies the punishment still hanging over
him, he will commit the most atrocious actions to put an end
to the misery of suspense. Desperate under the influence of
this impression, he works himself into a state of delirium by
swallowing opium : then draws his kriss or dagger, and
stabs the whole family, slaves and all. Having glutted his
vengeance within doors, he sallies forth into the street, and
plunging his weapon into every living creature he meets,
whether it be man or beast, he never ceases until he is shot,
or is otherwise disabled from doinff farther mischief

" It is owing, in some measure, perhaps, to the dread of
this savage retribution that the slaves are treated bevond
comparison better at the Cape than in any other Europaean
Colony : though it must be allowed that the very high price
at which they are usually valued, will prove, with most
masters, a strong check on harsh and inhuman treatment.
The law does not entrust the master with the infliction of
corporeal punishment ; but directs that the culprit shall be
sent to the common trunk or prison, where he receives a cer-
tain number of stripes, according to the nature of his offence.
It may readily be supposed, however, that this law is fre-
quently evaded, even in the town, and under the very eyes of
the magistrates ; and in the remote parts of the country it
necessarily goes for nothing; the distance from the seat of
justice adding to the difficulty and expense of complying
with its mandates, in the same ratio that it insures impunity
to the transgression of them.

" Before the British got possession of the colony, slaves
convicted of capital crimes were sometimes put to the torture,
because an acknowledgment of guilt, either voluntary or
compulsive, was necessary to authorise the magistrate to pass
sentence of death on the criminal. But this inhuman prac-
tice has been abolished by the British Government, and the
sentence of death is executed now without any preliminary
cruelties. The place of execution is at the base of the Lion's
Rump, facing the Amsterdam Battery. Three pillars,

VOL. II. D

34

erected in the form of a triangle, support as many beams
placed across them : and from these beams the criminals are
suspended. It was probably to a gallows of this construction
that allusion is made in Schiller's Play of the Robbers, in
which somebody says, ' Maurice, beware of the beast that has
got three legs.' "

Thus we see that neither the hurry of military movements,
nor the proximity of the enemy, could hinder Capt. Car-
michael from entering immediately upon his scientific
researches, or availing himself of the hours which might
justly be devoted to sleep or recreation, in order to become
acquainted with the productions of the country. From his
journal we transcribe the following notes on the animals of
the Cape.

" The African Rhinoceros {Mhitioceros hicornis) differs from
that of Asia, in having two horns instead of one. Its hide is
smooth, likewise, and free from wrinkles. Of the hide of
the Rhinoceros and Hippopotamus, the boors manufacture a
sort of horsewhip, known by the name of Shamhok. They
first of all cut the hide into long slips, three inches in breadth,
which are hung up, with a heavy weight appended to them.
When thoroughly stretched and dry, these slips are again cut
into three divisions, then tapered and rounded with a plane,
and the polish given with a piece of glass, which renders
them semi-transparent like horn. The horns of the Rhino-
ceros are solid. When turned in the lathe, and fashioned
into drinking-cups, the article is held in high repute among
the colonists as an infallible detector of poison. They firmly
believe, according to the ancient creed, that if any noxious
fluid were poured into a cup of this description, it would
instantly foam and boil over the brim.

" Of all the quadrupeds that prey upon birds, the Ratel,
[Viverra mellivora) a species of Ursus, according to Mr.
Burchell, is perhaps the most destructive. When I was at
Algoa Bay, Capt. Lawrence and Dr. Ingham, my next-door
neighbours, amused" themselves with breeding poultry. As
their hen-roosts happened to stand contiguous, the fowls
used to lay their eggs indiscriminately in that which was

35

most convenient. This introduced frequent altercations
between the owners, respecting the property of the eggs,
each of them pretending to discover, by infallible marks, the
produce of his own fowls. The scene of these disputes was
usually at my door, which was regarded as a sort of neutral
ground ; and as their arguments were usually long and loud,
my situation, as a listener and often a referree, was rather an
unpleasant one. Hints or entreaties, on my part, could never
prevail on them to move an inch from my threshold, and the
subject was becoming every day more harassing, when my
good genius, in the shape of a Ratel, came and took up its
residence in our neighbourhood. In the course of one night,
this destructive vermin put an end to all disputes, by cutting
the throats of all the fowls, to the number of two dozen and
a half, most of which were found next morning weltering in
their blood. It carried off two or three to its burrow, to
which we traced it by means of their feathers, and after a
great deal of laboui', succeeded in destroying it.

" The Ratel is also exceedingly fond of honey, and securely
plunders the hive, whilst the bees exhaust their fury on its
impenetrable hide. It is, of all animals, perhaps, the most
tenacious of life; the skin being so thick and so loosely
attached to the carcase, that it is proof against every species
of violence.

"The Chameleon of the Cape is about six inches long. Un-
like the rest of the Lizard tribe, which are generally flat, its
body forms a sharp ridge, serrated along the back. The skin is
rough, or rather studded, like shagreen. The toes are in
two divisions : the external division of the fore feet, corres-
ponding to the fingers of the human hand, consists of three
toes, connected by a membrane as far as the claws; the inner
division, answering to the thumb, consists of two, connected
in a similar manner. In the hinder feet, the division of the
toes is reversed ; the outer consisting of two, the inner of
three. The toes, thus connected, acting in the manner of
forceps, serve admirably to grasp the minute branches, among
which the reptile lurks for its prey. I had several chameleons
for months in my room, and often amused myself in giving

D 2

36

them hold of a long thread, suspended from the twig on
which they usually perched, and they would invariably climb
up to the twig, « hand over hand,' as seamen term it.

" All the motions of the chameleon, except those of its
tongue, are extremely slow and deliberate. At every step,
it pauses, coils its tail round the twig, and turns its eye in
every direction. The eyes are exceedingly prominent, and
covered all over with the common skin, excepting a very
small orifice, through which the light is admitted. They
turn in their sockets, like scioptic balls, and their movements
are entirely independent of each othei*. When one eye is
turned forward, and the other backward, the animal's scope of
vision embraces the whole horizon at once.

" The pi'evailing colour of the Cape Chameleon is a verdi-
gris green, which verges at night to a golden yellow, and in the
daytime, frequently, to a dark grey. Along the side, there
runs a broad stripe of a pale cream colour, which in its
shades keeps pace with the changes that occur in the pre-
dominant hue. As to the notion that the chameleon changes
its tint to that of every object on which it is placed, I never
could perceive it. I am rather inclined to think, that the
variations of colour are quite independent of external objects,
except so far as these tend to irritate or excite it.

" The chameleon is viviparous. It drops its young, enclosed
with a portion of fluid in a membranous bag, which adheres
by means of its slimy surface to the first object it touches.
In the course of a few minutes, the foetus bursts through its
envelope, and enters on its natural vocation of fly-catching.

" The amphibious Lizard, known by the name of Tlguane^
a variety of the Lacerta Monitor, is common in the rivers of
Lutenhage. This reptile is of a black, or rather a bistre
colour, beautifully speckled with yellow, and measures four or
five feet in length. It loves to bask in the sunshine, among
the rushes and on overhanging cliffs ; but plunges into the
water on the slightest alarm, and remains at the bottom until
its fear has subsided. Being told that the flesh of it is
eatable, we directed our cook to prepare a dish of it for our
dinner. Its taste resembled that of a rabbit, but the novelty of

37

such an article of food, strengthened perhaps by veneration
for the dietetical law of Moses, deterred most of us from med-
dling with it. The fat, melted over the fire, runs into an oil,
the effluvium of which is deleterious to ants, and keeps those
insects at a distance from all articles on which it is rubbed.
The Boors have an idea among them, that this Lizard sucks
the cows, when they happen to pasture near the banks of the
river.

" The Boors and Hottentots in the vicinity of Algoa Bay,
collect vast quantities of wild honey, which they find in the
hollow trunks of decayed trees, in the deserted nests of the
Termes, (or white ants,) in the crevices of rocks, and in holes
burrowed in the ground by the chacals and hyenas. The
hive is usually revealed to them by a bird, called, on this
account, the Honey-Guide, {Cuculus Indicator.') This feathered
informant, though particularly fond of honey, cannot procure
it but by the aid of others. It therefore watches the appear-
ance of those, from whom it expects the gratification of its
appetite, and advertising them by a peculiar and well-known
note, leads the way, flitting from bush to bush, to the spot
where the hoard is deposited. There is an inconvenience of
some moment, however, that attends implicit reliance on the
call of this extraordinary caterer, which is said to amuse itself
in leading its unwary follower across the haunt of a lion,
tiger, rhinoceros, or other natural curiosity of that stamp,
which he feels, perhaps, no particular anxiety to study. This
is universally believed by the Boors, and may be true enough.
But though we admit the fact, I should think we may safely
I'eject the inference. The nature of the country where bees
and Indicators are met with, is such, that the latter, in con-
ducting you to the stores of the former, may occasionally
cross the path of one or all of those animals ; but it can hardly
be credited that the bird, which, in alluring you, seeks only its
own gratification, would designedly lead you to the disap-
pointment of both.

" The Swallows are migratory at the Cape as well as in
Europe : and appear at Algoa Bay in the month of September.
Of the three species which I observed there, one is the

38

Hirundo capensis. A pair of these built their nest on the
outside of the house wherein I lodged, against the angle
formed by the wall, and the board which supported the
eaves. The whole of this nest was covered in, and it was
furnished with a long neck or passage, through which the
birds passed in and out. It resembled a longitudinal section
of a Florence oil-flask. This nest having crumbled away
after the young birds had quitted it, the same pair, or another
of the same species, built on the old foundation again in the
month of February. But at this time, I remarked an im-
provement in the plan of it, that can hardly be referred to
the dictates of mere instinct. The body of the nest was of
the same shape as before, but instead of a single passage,
it was furnished with one at each side, running along the
angle of the roof; and on watching the birds, I observed that
they invariably went in at one passage and came out at the
other. Besides saving themselves the trouble of turning in
the nest, and disturbing, perhaps, its interior arrangement,
they were guarded by this contrivance against a surprise by
serpents, which frequently creep up along the wall, or descend
from the thatch, and devour both the mother and her brood.
" Amongst an infinite variety of insects, natives of the Cape,
my attention was frequently attracted to the operations of
that species of beetle, which is termed by Entomologists,
ScarabcBUs sacer, and known to the vulgar under the homely,
but expressive name of Tumble-dung. These insects beat
about with the sagacity of the best bred pointer, in search of
the material from which they derive their trivial appellation.
You sometimes see upwards of a dozen of them assembled
round a cow-dung, and actively engaged in cutting it up into
fragments of a certain size. Their labour, however, is not a
combined one, for the meeting of so many on the same spot
is merely a proof of the acuteness of one of their senses.
Sometimes a couple of them labour on the same lump, ap-
parently unconscious of each other's interference; but, in
general, each individual works for itself. When the fragment
is detached, the insect kneads it, by a dexterous management
of its head and legs, into a globular form, preparatory to its

39

being moved oiF to its subterraneous receptacle ; for it may
be remarked, that, even if the ground should be equally fit
for their purpose, they never lodge it near the mass from
which it was severed ; but, invariably, roll it away to a con-
siderable distance; actuated, as I should conjecture, by fear
of their own species, lest they should deposit their ova in it.
Their method of moving the ball, is, in itself, singular, and
may have been the unsuspected cause of much learned specu-
lation. The insect rests its head and fore legs on the ground,
and pushing with its hind legs against the ball, gives it a pro-
gressive motion, while its own is strictly retrograde ; and
thus, regardless of all obstacles, trundles it on, beyond the
reach of observation, then makes a hole for it, some inches
deep in the sand, and covers it over.

" Though these insects labour with uncommon assiduity
when they do begin, I could observe that some of them pre-
ferred the piratical to the mechanical mode of acquiring proper-
ty; and witnessed many a warm scuffle with these marauders,
that endeavoured to get possession of the finished balls of
their neighbours, instead of carving for themselves. As their
system of attack and defence is, however, such as gives the
possessor of the ball a considerable advantage, fortune,
in these engagements, usually sides with justice. As soon
as the robber has fixed his eye on a ball that hits his fancy,
he alights within a short distance, and having folded his
wings under the sheath, pushes straight for it. The other,
instantly taking the alarm, posts himself on the top of the
object in dispute ; and as soon as his antagonist comes within
reach, gives him, by a certain movement of his head, a chuck
under the chin, that pitches him, heels over head, to the
distance of ten or twelve inches. After a few rounds of this
sort, he walks off, satisfied that nothing is to be gained by
continuing the combat.

" One evening, it was, I think, about the middle of May, as
we sat enjoying ourselves after dinner, we observed a number
of flies, of an uncommon aspect, flitting past the tent. We
started up and endeavoured to catch one of them, but without
effect. Some Hottentot children, who were standing on an

40

opposite bank, remarking our anxiety, came and offered us
whole handfuls of them ; and directing us to the spot where
they had caught them, our astonishment is not to be ex-
pressed, when we beheld millions of winged insects, issuing
into daylight, through fissures in the earth, and through
the pores, as it were, of the ground, where no opening was
perceptible. Near these outlets, the children had posted
themselves, and collecting the insects as they emerged,
greedily devoured them. Such of them as escaped the Hot-
tentots, were snapped up as they flew along by the small
birds, and by the LibelluloB and other predatory flies. The
body of these tiny insects is so small, and the wings are so
large and unwieldy, that they could hardly support them-
selves in the air, as they floated along at the humour of the
breeze. They were the males of the Termes capensis ; com-
monly known by the name of the WJiite Ant.

" No country in the world is more infested with ants than
the Cape. These insects vary in size, from the red Nigar,
scarcely visible to the naked eye, to the Black Ant, measuring
nearly an inch in length. Their habitations are as various
as their species. The smaller tribes excavate the ground,
removing the soil, and depositing it as a rampart round the
entrance, to keep off the water. The large black ants con-
tent themselves with enlarging such cavities as they find
ready formed, under flat stones, thus providing themselves
with an impenetrable roof. A smaller species of the same
colour, constructs its nest on the top of a bush, enclosing
such parts of the branches as come within the sphere of the
external covering, which is as thin as paper, yet proof against
the heaviest rain. But the most numerous and interesting
insects are the Termites, of which the Cape furnishes several
kinds. Of these, one species builds its nests on the sur-
face of the ground. These are fabricated of loam, of an
hemisphaerical shape, four or five feet high, and as much in
diameter. In some districts, these nests cover the surface of
the ground in immense numbers, standing within a few yards
of each other, and resembling so many boulders of granite.
Struck with the prodigious disproportion between the size of

41

the Termites and that of their habitations, an Irish gentleman
of my acquaintance was heard to exclaim, ' By the powers !
is it not wonderful how these little creatures, the ants, can
make such large mole-hills ! '

" A large species of FIt/, (Musca rutilans,) common at the
Cape, is sometimes, if not always, viviparous. Possessed of
a peculiar acuteness of scent, they assemble in numbers,
wherever their favourite ordure is accidentally let fall, and
deposit their young, which begin to crawl over it the moment
they are dropped. As the proper nidus is not always at hand
when wanted, it is probable that this insect has the power of
retaining its eggs beyond the natural term ; that, in the mean-
time, the process of hatching goes on ; and that the larvae
are at length evolved in the ovaries."

We shall here introduce Capt. Carmichael's observations,
made on his return to Africa from the Mauritius.

" Some time after the regiment returned from the Mauritius
to the Cape, in 1815, I made a short excursion into the
country, in company with a party of sportsmen, who wished
to retreat for a few weeks from the dust and the South-Easters
of Capetown. We left town on the morning of the 3d of
January, and directed our course across the Isthmus which
connects the Cape Peninsula with the mainland. Though it
was about the middle of the dry season, we had the benefit
of several heavy showers from the westward during our ride,
with which we felt the less annoyed, though drenched to the
skin, as they fixed the moving sand, and tempered the
scorching heat of the atmosphere. In the rainy season, the
whole of this plain is a series of marshes, intersected by
ridges of sand. At the time we crossed it, these swamps,
were mostly dried up ; but wherever the surface was in the
least depressed, there were still manifest indications of the
existence of water. There can be no doubt that abundance of
this element might be procured in every part of the Isthmus by
digging to the depth of a few feet : at all events, by digging
to the level of the sea, which is not much more, we are
taught by experience, as well as by the laws of Hydrostatics,
that not here alone, but in every region of the globe, a supply

42

of water can be depended on. With such a resource, skil-
fully applied, this barren waste might be converted into
fertile gardens; from which the capital could be furnished
with an abundant supply of vegetables, and an end put to the
present monopoly of these articles, by a few farmers in the
immediate vicinity of the town.

" A great part of the plain is covered with a fine siliceous
sand, furnished by the disintegration of the sandstone moun-
tains which surround it. It shifts perpetually from place to
place at the humour of the breeze, forming a succession of
banks, or ridges, white as driven snow. This periodical
motion has a singular effect on the shrubby plants which are
scattered over its surface. When suddenly overwhelmed by
the sand, they push up their tops until they emerge into day-
light; but the lower branches are all suffocated, and the
trunk, now converted into a root, sends off a new system of
branches, which direct their course downward through the
drift. In proportion as the sand accumulates, the plants
grow up, keeping their heads above the surface; but without
any apparent stem. A squall comes on, the bank is dispersed;
and the shrubs, now laid bare to the original level of the soil,
exhibit the grotesque appearance of so many Mangrove-trees.

" Though the flowering season was pretty nearly over, I
observed a variety of plants still in blossom ; among others,
a large blue-flowered Aristea, a Dianthus, and several species
of Passerma, particularly the P. grandiflora and uniflora.
The greater part of the Isthmus is covered with shrubs of
this last genus, which are in much request in Capetown, as
the material usually employed to heat the bakers' ovens.
The genus Restio is likewise abundant, and communicates
somewhat of a glassy appearance to the surface; but these
plants, except during the earliest stage of their growth, are
rejected by cattle.

" The diagonal extent of the Isthmus from Capetown to
Brinksfarm on the Eerste River, is about twenty-four miles.
Throughout this dreary expanse, not a house is to be seen,
nor an object to relieve the eye, or divert the mind from its
own reflections, except here and there a waggon in its pro-

43

gress to or from Capetown, halted at the road-side, and its
team of oxen browsing amongst the shrubs. In their inter-
course with the capital, the boors are under the necessity of
arranging their affairs so as to remain there only a few hours,
or, at least, to send off their waggons, the sterility of its imme-
diate environs rendering it impossible to find subsistence for
their cattle there for a single night.

" From Brinksfarm, the road winds round the base of the
mountain of Stellenbosch, and commands a fine view of the
whole Cape Peninsula and the adjacent bays. Several neat
plantations are scattered over each side of the road, as far as
Hottentot-Holland Kloof. As we rode along, it was not
without interest we remarked the country people actively
employed in their various occupations ; some collecting the
juicy produce of the vineyard ; some cutting down the corn,
conveying it home in waggon-loads, piling it up in huge
stacks, or guiding the horses, which were trotting over it, to
disengage the grain from the straw. To these succeeded
another set, who, availing themselves of a favourable breeze,
tossed the broken corn up in the air with long wooden forks,
to separate the grain from its impurities. This animated
scene, on which we dwelt with delight, formed a striking con-
trast to the early part of our day's journey.

" There is an inn at the bottom of the Kloof, where we
tarried the whole of the next day, to get some repairs done to
our travelling cart. On the morning of the 5th, we pursued
our journey ; and, after passing through a turnpike-gate, the
only one in the Colony, at which half a Rix-doUar is levied on
every waggon, we ascended the Kloof. The pass is rugged and
abrupt, but might be made comparatively easy by a moderate
share of labour, judiciously exerted : and if the public wel-
fare had any influence over those who administer the affairs
of the Colony, they would employ a part of the garrison in
works of this kind ; instead of letting soldiers out to work in
detail, to such individuals as have sufficient interest to pro-
cure them for their private use.

" The South-East wind blew in impetuous gusts as we
ascended the Kloof; but from the time we gained the summit

44

it became comparatively moderate. It is seldom, indeed,
known to blow with much violence beyond the first chain of
mountains. The country on the other side is high, barren,
and covered with hard rushy plants, among which the genus
Restio predominates. A few miles beyond the Kloof, we
crossed a branch of the Palmiet River, and keeping to the
left, followed a path recently made over the Nieuberg, which
led us to the farm of Stephanus Leroex, where we proposed
to halt for some days. This farm is situated in a fine
amphitheatre, enclosed on one side by a bend of the great
chain of mountains that commences at Hangklip Point, and
on the other by the Nieuberg. The area is about ten miles
across, and forms a gentle slope from the circumference to
the centre, with a smooth verdant surface, regularly undu-
lated, and watered by numerous mountain-streamlets, which
meet in the middle of the vallej', and form the swampy
source of the River Sonderend. The channel of this river,
as well as its tributary streams, is encumbered with the
Palmieti a gigantic species of bog-rush, [Junciis serratus,)
that spreads and interlaces its creeping stem over the surface,
forming a strong elastic net-work, upon which a man may walk
without the least risk of sinking. The leaves of this plant bear
a strong resemblance in figure and disposition to those of the
smaller species of Pandanus. The stems, stripped of the foliage,
are used by the wine-farmers as padding to fix the leggers
against the sides of the waggons, when they send their wine
to the market. After serving this purpose, they are flung
out on the streets, and being of a black colour, very heavy,
and much of the same size, gave rise to the ludicrous mis-
take of a certain English traveller, who has informed the pub-
lic that the streets of Capetown are paved with bullocks' tails.
" Though the surface of the ground here, as well as in
most other parts of the Colony, appears at a distance abun-
dantly verdant, the produce is mostly of an useless, if not
noxious quality, such as cattle invariably reject. A few
straggling tufts of Aristida, Holcus, Ehrharta, and Anthistirea^
spring up here and there among a profusion of bulbous
rooted plants, and Syngenesioiis shrubs. In the vicinity of the

45

farm-houses, you meet with patches of Agrostis linearis, a
sweet grass, always cropped close to the ground; but no
where with a grassy turf of any extent. This is a remarkable
circumstance in a country so much favoured in point of climate ;
and where the variety of indigenous grasses is as great as in
any other portion of the world of equal extent. Several
causes, it is probable, contribute to produce this uncommon
sterility. The high winds, so prevalent for the greater part of
the year, but more especially about the period when the grasses
are in flower, either damage the whole plant, prevent the fecun-
dation of the germ, or shake out the grain before it arrives at
maturity. At this season, likewise, the periodical rains cease;
and such of the seeds as had escaped the effects of the wind,
fall on a parched soil, where they must remain in a torpid
state until the next rainy season sets in, after a lapse of six
or seven months. They lie, in the meantime, exposed to the
depredations of an infinite variety of birds and insects, parti-
cularly of the ants and termites, with which the surface of the
ground is absolutely animated. These destructive insects
retain their activity throughout the year, and are constantly
in motion, day and night ; nothing therefore in the shape of
food escapes them. They never attack any part of a living
plant; but seeds of all sorts are devoured by them on the
spot, or carried off to their magazines.

" It is owing, perhaps, to this interruption in their natural
progress to maturity and decay, that these grasses almost
invariably throw out branches from the joints, after the main
stalk has failed. These branches succeed each other after
each successive miscarriage, and it is not uncommon even to
find secondary branches issuing from the joints of the primary
ones. Thus their existence appears to be protracted beyond
the natural period, in efforts to fulfil the end of their creation.
Notwithstanding these efforts, however, the greater part of
them must have ceased long ago to exist, were it not that
they possess the faculty of propagating themselves by the
root; which they accomplish either by pushing out long
creeping shoots, sometimes over, at others underneath the
surface of the soil; or by forming a regular succession of

46

bulbs, which retain the vital principle during the dry season,
and shoot up into new plants on the return of the rain.

" The surroundino; niountains are overrun with that sin-
gular plant, the Lanaria plumosa, which gives them a hoary
aspect, distinguishable at a great distance. They consist of
sandstone, the strata of which dip at an angle more or less
acute to the eastward. The whole chain, from Hangklip
Point, to the extremity of the Karroo, exhibits the same
conformation; by which the vallies on the east side of the
chain are enriched with numberless streams, while the supply
on the opposite side is comparatively scanty. The soil in
the valley consists of gravel, cemented by an argillaceous
earth. In summer it is as hard as stone, but absorbs
moisture greedily, and after a copious fall of rain, becomes
penetrable to the plough.

" As this valley is noted for game, we pitched our tent as
soon as the cart arrived, having ag-reed to remain here some
days. We had provided ourselves with a canteen, cooking
utensils, and liquors. Our sportsmen were to furnish the
table with game, and Leroex with the produce of his farm
and garden. It was soon remarked, however, by one of our
party, who had been here some years before, that the farmer
made a most enormous charge for his share of the contribu-
tion. Being challenged on the subject, he candidly acknow-
ledged it, and stated that he considered his old charges
sufficiently high, but that an English sportsman having once
stopped for a few days with him, laughed at the modesty of
his charge, and paid him double the amount. To avoid
being ridiculed by the English, he had from that time
modified his prices, with a view to acquire their good opinion.
This liberal Englishman proved to be a ship-chandler from
Capetown, who had contrived to escape for a week from
behind the counter.

" The chief kinds of feathered game in this valley, are two
species of Partridge, the grey and the red-winged, ( Tetrao
Afer and capensis,) the Common Snipe, and the Golden Snipe,
(Scolopax capensis.) Our sportsmen were much disappointed
at the unexpected scarcity of these birds, and more so at the

47

difficulty of springing them when found. At this season of
the year, the ground in the uplands is so hard, that the Par-
tridges are unable to dig into the soil for the bulbous roots
that constitute the chief part of their food. They remain,
therefore, in the low marshy bottoms, where the soil is still
penetrable, and are no sooner put up, than they fly in among
the Palmiet, where neither sportsman nor dog will willingly
follow them. The Snipes are migratory here, as in Europe,
and had just begun at this time to return to their usual
haunts for the winter.

" Roebucks and Duykers were seen daily ; but one only of
the latter was shot. A Klipspringer likewise was killed, and
in rather a curious manner. Hunting about, one morning,
after Partridges, our party heard the barking of dogs on the
face of the hill above them. On going to the spot, they found
a Klipspringer standing at bay on the top of an insulated
rock, and beset by three or four wild dogs that kept inces-
santly barking at him. A shot or two brought him to the
ground. The usual method of hunting this active little ante-
lope is to set a number of dogs on his scent. They no
sooner give chase, than he runs to the nearest accessible
rock, and perches there, secure, as he thinks, from danger.
The dogs, in the meantime, surround the rock to prevent his
escape, and begin to bark. The hunter, knowing by this
signal that his game is securely lodged, walks leisurely to the
spot, and shoots him.

" The fur of the Klipspringer is very thick and soft, but
intermixed with long hairs of a stiff bristly quality. Mr.
Barrow says of this fur, that ' it has the singular quality of
being so brittle that it breaks instead of bending, adheres
loosely to the skin, and is so very light, that it is used as the
best article that can be procured for the stuffing of saddles
and mattrasses.' It would not readily occur to most persons,
that fragility is a desirable quality in a material used for
stuffing ; and though a fold of hogskin might warrant from
damage the nether-end of a rider, I should fear that those
who would lie down to sleep on mattrasses so stuffed, could
hardly fancy themselves reposing on a bed of roses.

48

" On the evening of the seventh, we were surprised after
having retired to rest, by a smart thunder-storm, attended
with a heavy fall of rain, which rendered our tent untenable,
and forced us to take shelter in Leroex's house. This family,
though within a moderate day's journey of Capetown, is as
destitute of, and as unacquainted with, the most ordinary
comforts of life, as any of the erratic boors on the precincts of
CafFreland. Leroex has few slaves, and is apparently poor ;
but this is no excuse for the filthy, slovenly state of his whole
establishment, which is quite revolting, and forms a striking
contrast with the studied neatness observable in the domestic
economy of the boors in general. We had a pleasant in-
stance of this in the society of two or three clutches of
chickens with their dams, that claimed a prior right to the
apartment wherein we pigged together, and asserted it with
a noise and clamour that forced us to quit the house at dawn
and to betake ourselves again to our tent.

" The dwelling is furnished, like almost every other in the
country, with three or four spreading oaks before the door, to
ward off the sunbeams ; and a clump of Wliite Poplars in an
adjoining marsh, which supply spars and small timber for the
use of the farm. There is likewise a small corn-mill, of an
extremely simple construction. It consists of a horizontal
water-wheel, revolving on an axis, the upper end of which is
fixed in the mill-stone, and turns it round at the same rate at
which the wheel moves. This mill is a slow grinder, but it
has the advantage of requiring little or no attendance.

" We quitted Leroex's on the 12th, and proceeded to
Daniel de Tait's farm, situated on another branch of the
Sonderend, at the distance of twelve miles. Early next
morning, three of us set off to visit the Moravian establish-
ment at Bavians Kloof The road runs alone; the bank of
the Sonderend, through a valley undulated in the most
agreeable manner, and watered by copious streamlets, pour-
ing down the side of a lofty chain of mountains that rise
abruptly on the left. The river itself creeps sluggishly along
the vale, its channel contracted by a thick border of Palmiet.
As we rode along, a flock of roebucks would start up now

49

and then before us, and, bounding to a short distance,
turn and gaze at us until we passed ; but when we started
a solitary Steenbock, which happened more than once, it
sprang along the plain with surprising agility, and never
stopped until it had got out of sight. It is the character of
almost all animals to be timid when solitary, and to pluck up
courage in proportion to their numbers.

" The village of Bavians Kloof, Gnathendhal, as the mis-
sionaries call it, is situated at the foot of a high rugged
mountain. A copious stream, bursting through a deep chasm
in its side, traverses the village, and after watering a long
suite of small gardens, discharges itself into the Sonderend.
It was on the banks of this stream I first saw that beautiful
plant, the Wachendorfia thyisiflora. The upper part of the
village, occupied by the missionaries, consists of a line
of houses, divided into separate apartments, to each of
which is attached a workshop ; of a mess-room, where the
whole society eat in common ; a church, a school-house, and
an inn or sleeping-place for the accommodation of strangers.
There are at present five Europaeans attached to the establish-
ment, each of whom is master of a mechanical trade, at
which he labours daily, assisted by a certain number of Hot-
tentot youths, who are regularly apprenticed, and instructed
in their respective trades. Most of them are married, and
their wives are distinguished by a head-dress of a peculiarly
primitive form. Among the latter, we were agreeably sur-
prised in recognizing a countrywoman of our own, a native
of Cumberland. She appeared as much gratified as ourselves
at the meeting, and paid us a great deal of attention. The
men are all past the middle age, sleek, cheerful, and disposed
to gratify every rational inquiry respecting the institution.
There is a good orchard and a small vineyard attached to
it, from the former of which they are supplied with abun-
dance of excellent fruit, and from the latter, a few leggers of a
wine that scarcely merits the same encomium.

" The Hottentot quarter, extending nearly a mile from the
church, consists of huts, of all shapes and sizes, scattered
along the banks of the stream. Many of these cabins display

VOL. II. E

50

some ingenuity in the construction, and taste in the interior
decoration. Several are furnished with a hand-mill or
quern for grinding their corn, and an oven for baking.
Their inmates were decently dressed, cleanly in their appear-
ance, and all employed in some useful occupation. In
others, however, we could remark a strong predilection for
the sheepskins and wigwams of their ancestors ; but this, we
were given to understand, was confined to the more recent
recruits, and it was expected that the example of the others
would soon wean them from their ancient habits.

" The number of Hottentots at present on the list of the
institution, was stated to us at thirteen hundred souls. A
portion of land equal to one farm, or three miles square, is
allotted for their support. This allotment, which gives about
one hundred and forty-four souls for every square mile, though
more liberal than what obtains either in France or England,
is by far too scanty, considering the poverty of the soil in
general ; and forms a singular contrast with that which pre-
vails throughout the Colony, where it is estimated that the
square miles are to the souls in the ratio of two to one.
This restriction has, however, one good effect; it prevents
the Hottentots from withdrawinfj altogether from the service
of the farmers, a step which would create much embarass-
ment during the busy periods of spring and autumn. The
greater part of the able-bodied men, accordingly, quit the
village at those seasons, and hire themselves out to work on
the neighbouring farms.

" Some of the young Hottentot girls are instructed by the
matrons in needle-work, and the produce of their industry is
in great demand among the country vrouws. Strangers, also,
who casually visit the establishment, provide themselves with
specimens of these articles, as well as of the cutlery-work,
executed here with uncommon neatness, for the purpose of
showing their friends what a Hottentot can do. All this is
very foolish. The world is now pretty well satisfied that
nature has not measured the human intellect by the colour of
the skin, or the degrees of latitude; and that the African
requires nothing but instruction to render his intellectual, as

51

well as his mechanical talents, equal to those of the Europsean,
who has so long oppressed him, under the plea of his being
an inferior animal. That the Hottentot is not by nature de-
ficient in mechanical talents, any one may be convinced, who
will visit this establishment ; and his intellectual capacity is
placed equally beyond dispute by the rapid progress of the
rising generation in the elementary branches of learning.
The school is a recent institution, commenced under the
patronage of the late Governor, Sir John Craddock. The
system of instruction followed is that of Joseph Lancaster.
Little did that ingenious quaker imagine that his invention,
opposed as it was by the united ignorance, prejudice, and
bigotry of England, should within so short a time penetrate
to the farthest extremity of Africa; and shed its benignant
light on the most wretched portion of the human race.

" On the motives that dictated the establishment of the
Moravian Mission, and the plan on which it has hitherto
been conducted, there can be but one opinion; both are
entitled to unqualified approbation ; yet so unpropitious are
the circumstances connected with it, that there is reason to
apprehend that it will do more harm than good, and aggra-
vate the misery it was its object to lighten. The population
of the Colony consists of two races of people ; the white, or
descendants of Europaeans, and the black, or Hottentots,
who are parcelled out among the former, and serve them in
the capacity of menials. Thinly scattered over a prodigious
extent of territory, and repelled, by natural difficulties,
but much more by positive enactments, beyond the reach of
justice, the distant Colonists live in a state of independence,
over which the government has no eifective control. Hence
they have usurped full authority over the rights, and not
unfrequently over the lives of their dependents; and the
capricious exercise of it, we can easily imagine, has been the
source of no small portion of misery to the latter. Laws
have been enacted from time to time, with a view to curb
this abuse ; but laws issued v/ithout the power of enforce-
ment, are more likely to increase than to restrain abuse,
from that sort of vindictive pleasure which men often feel, in

E 2

52

showing their contempt of law, when they can do it with
impunity.

" Under such circumstances, it appears to me that the
scheme of instructing the Hottentots is radically wrong,
unless it be accompanied with such an arrangement as shall
place them permanently beyond the power of their masters.
Situated as they are at present, its only effect will be to add
to the other bad passions, of which they have been so long
the victims, that of envy at their superior attainments. An
instructed and intelligent race of people, serving another
race which is neither intelligent nor instructed, would be a
monster in human society, of which there is no example on
record. To instruct the menial, without first instructing the
master, can serve no useful purpose. If this devoted race is
to experience any alleviation of its misery during the future
part of its progress to extinction, it must be effected by in-
fusing the principles of humanity into the bosoms of those
who hold its destiny in their hands.

" It is nonsense to dissemble. We may safely prognosticate
the speedy annihilation of the Hottentot race, by the natural
progress of society, and the rapid increase of a population, with
which it can neither mix nor amalgamate. Who is there,
indeed, that cannot discern from afar the fate of America
impending over the whole of this continent? When the
energy, the industry, and the genius of Europe are pitted
against the ignorance, the indolence, and the apathy of
Africa, the final issue, though it may be distant, cannot be
doubtful : and if such a revolution could be effected in the
progress of time, and without those wars and convulsions that
usually attend the collision of nations, is it not — ' a consum-
mation devoutly to be wished ? '

" We left Bavians Kloof at four o'clock next morning,
and retraced our way to De Tait's, where, having rested till
one o'clock, we mounted again, and proceeded to join our
party at the Branaa Valley, where we arrived in the evening,
after a ride of fifty-one miles. This valley, or rather plain,
is a tract of marshy ground, three miles in extent, overgrown
with reeds, rushes, and other aquatic plants, and harbouring

53

flocks of wild geese and ducks, herons, snipes, hammerkops,
sand-larks, and pipers. It is fed by a stream of tepid water
that issues from the base of a low rugged mountain, branch-
ing from the great chain already mentioned. The water
oozes out imperceptibly through a clear sandy bottom,
twenty yards by ten in diameter, and converted, by an artifi-
cial embankment, into a pool two feet deep, from which it
escapes in a rapid stream, of sufficient volume to turn the
largest mill. In a thermometer plunged into the pool, the
mercury stood at 143°. The water is entirely void of colour,
taste, or smell, and, when cooled, is not distinguishable from
the purest spring water. It dissolves soap, and is used by
the family settled in the vicinity for all culinary purposes.
Along with the water, a vast quantity of gas is discharged,
which ascends in large bubbles, and afjitates the sui'face of
the pool as if it was in a state of ebullition. Whether it is
merely atmospheric air, or a gas of still greater purity, I
had not the means of ascertaining; but it may be inferred
that it possesses no deleterious quality, from the number of
nests of the Loxia sulphurata which we saw suspended from
the lower branches of some White Poplars stretched over the
pool, and constantly enveloped in its steam.

" Vegetation is nowhere more luxuriant than on the
border of this spring. Even the bottom of the pool is tufted
with ConfervcB; and the embankment is covered with a species
of Cyperns, the roots of which are in contact with the water.
Close along the margin of the pool, I remarked the Arum
esculentum, Leersia thermalis, {Carm.) Dodoncea angustifolia,
Rhus angustifolium, and Aspidium teiiellum, (Carm.) Haifa mile
from the source, and at the temperature of 102°, the Menyan-
thes indica, Typha angustifolia^ and various species of Scirpus,
Juncus, and Cyperus, grow in the midst of the stream. In a
ditch not far from the hot spring, I found the Isnardia pa-
lustris, a plant hitherto unknown as a native of Africa. —
Sportsmen must be on their guard in approaching this
spot, to which they are allured by the quantity of snipes
that harbour in the marsh. We lost one of our best
pointers the very evening we arrived. In attempting to

54

cross the stream, near its source, the poor animal was scalded
to death.

" On the 17th we resumed our journey, leaving the Branaa
Valley early in the morning, and passed through an exten-
sive, well-watered, and fertile plain, called the Goudinie.
This plain is crossed by a river of the same name, by the Breede
River, and by several less considerable streams, all of them
flowing on a level with the surface, and capable of being
turned with ease over the interjacent grounds. After a ride
of three hours, we arrived at the habitation of Feld Cornet
Gabriel Hugo. During our journey, we met numbers on
their way to a Vendutie, which was to take place in the
Goudinie. These sales afford the only opportunity the
Colonists have of assembling from distant parts of the coun-
try, and are therefore attended by ten times the number that
have any idea of making purchases. On such occasions, it
is the usual custom to provide a sumptuous dinner for the
crowd, followed by a copious libation of wine and strong
liquors; the latter sometimes with an eye to a brisker
competition among the bidders, as was probably the
case here, in one instance at least that came to our know-
ledge, where a common slave, with his wife and one infant,
were purchased at the enoi'mous sum of nineteen thousand
guilders.

" Within half a mile of the Cornet's house, our cart broke
down, and one of its wheels was shattered to pieces. At
any other stage of our journey, such an accident would have
left us in an awkward predicament. Fortunately there was a
waggon-maker settled in the neighbourhood, who undertook
to repair our vehicle, and effected it in two days. This man
affords a striking proof that the boors do not all merit the
sweeping charge of idleness and want of industry that has
been preferred against them. He is himself an expert black-
smith, and has brought up his two sons as carpenters. With
very little assistance from a few slaves in the simpler and
subordinate parts, they make the best waggons perhaps in the
Colony, for which there is a much gi'eater demand than they
can supply. He showed us a horse-waggon which he built

55

for the use of his own family, and for which he refused a
thousand Rix-dollars.

" In the boor's house, the best apartment is always reserved
for strangers. It is usually furnished with more than one
bed, and will accommodate a pretty numerous party, pro-
vided they conform to the country fashion of tui*ning in, two
or three together. With the ample materials they possess,
it would be desirable that the colonial system of cookery
were a little more varied. It never passes the limits of
stewed and boiled. Of the art of roasting they have no con-
ception ; and the beaf-steak and mutton-chop are known only
on the outskirts of the colony, where they are broiled by the
yard, after the primitive manner of the Hottentots. They
have a variety of vegetables for the table, but appear to set
no great value on them, owing, perhaps, to the superior
excellence of their bread. There is, however, one vegetable
which you never miss; that is cucumber, garnished with
slices of onion, and floating in a sauce compounded of oil,
vinegar, and pepper, poured on boiling hot.

" Each cover is furnished with a white napkin ; but the
duty of its office is executed by a deputy, the Vaatdock^ (dish-
clout,) which circulates from hand to hand, and from mouth
to mouth, while the other is kept carefully folded up, to be
paraded again at next meal. The carving-knife and fork have
not yet penetrated beyond the isthmus ; nor is the table fur-
nished with supernumeraries even of the common sort. Every
person takes his own knife and fork to carve what stands
before him ; the dish is then sent round, and each sticks his
fork into a portion of it as it passes. Strangers of morbid
delicacy will do well on these occasions to help themselves to
all they require when the dish makes its first round, as
the boor is not very particular in the uses to which he puts
his fork during the repast.

" The character of the African peasantry has been a
favourite theme of vituperation to several travellers who
have treated of this colony. One really cannot peruse,
without feelings of disgust, the pictures of sloth, ignor-
ance, vulgarity, and cruelty, which have been drawn.

56

Not that individuals may not be found in this as in other
countries, to whom some, perhaps all of these epithets
may be applicable, but we must protest against drawing
general and sweeping inferences from a few solitary facts.
No person ever dreamed of holding up the African boor
as a pattern of all that is amiable and excellent; but he
will be found at least as far removed from that of absolute
depravity, to which some travellers would sink him. Au-
thors lay on their colours so thick, indeed, touch and re-
touch the picture so often, that the whole has the appear-
ance of a caricature, and we are instinctively led to doubt
the accuracy of the resemblance. This doubt is not a little
strengthened by the eagerness with which they hurry to ex-
pose the portrait to view. The usual practice with travellers
is, first to visit and study a people, and then to draw their
character. Some reverse this order, and, like the ingenious
Irish historian who tacked the preface to the end of his work,
describe the character of the boors before they can be pro-
perly said to have commenced their travels.

" We left Hugo's on the 20th, and, after a ride of four
hours, arrived at Tulbagh. The country through which we
travelled this day, is overrun with the heath-like shrub called
the Rhinoster bosch, {Stoebe rhinocerotis,) from under cover
of which, we started numbers of Duyker antelopes, Koorhaans,
[Otis Afra^) and Kewits, [Charadrius coronatus.) Within a
mile of each other, and not far from Tulbagh, we crossed the
sources of the Breede, and of the Little Berg Rivers; the
former of which, running in an easterly direction, pours its
waters into the Indian Ocean; while the latter, taking an
opposite course, through tlie Reysand Kloof, joins the Great
Berg River, and their united sti'eam discharges itself into the
Atlantic. The banks of the Breede River are garnished with
a broad belt of the Metrosideros angustijoliai an elegant
shrub, at this season in full flower.

" Respecting the village of Tulbagh, I have little to add
to what I said on a former occasion. During the intervening
period of nine years, no improvement whatever appears to
have taken place. Every thing remains as it was, or is

57

silently undergoing that change for the worse, which time,
when left to itself, usually operates on the works of man.
So far as regards the most indispensable of all things, a
command of water, the choice of situation has been peculiarly
unfortunate. The only supply, for a great part of the year,
is a scanty stream from the neighbouring mountain, con-
ducted by an open channel, and exposed to constant pollution
from all descriptions of cattle grazing in the adjoining fields;
and from the pigs, ducks, and geese of the village, which pass
their idle time in it, as it creeps along the street.

" We left Tulbagh at an early hour on the morning of the
23d, and crossing the mountain by a difficult path, called
the Old Kloof, arrived, after a three hours' ride, at the farm
of Mr. De Witt, on the Four-and-twenty Rivers. On our
way thither, we passed another farm, the property of an
Englishman of the name of Edwai'ds. This person had been
a missionary, sent from England to diffuse the new light
among the Boschmen. A short sojourn among those savages
appears, however, to have cooled his zeal, and given a carnal
turn to his ideas. He returned to the Colony, married a
woman of some property, and settled on this farm, where we
found him collecting the produce of a vineyard that yields
a more substantial return than methodism. He coolly
asked us to walk into his house, but seemed nowise displeased
when we declined the invitation.

" Not very long ago, an Englishman might travel over the
whole Colony without incurring any expense for personal
entertainment. Of late, the farmers have begun to make a
trifling charge on this score, which, by removing the idea of obli-
gation, renders travelling among them more pleasant than if
their entertainment were gratuitous. It is to be feared, however,
that this practice will endure but a short time. Englishmen
are now settling in the country, and their numbers will
speedily increase. Their national pride will not permit them
to accept of indemnification from a traveller ; and their
Europaean habits will render them scrupulous of admitting
him at all without a recommendation. From such a line of
conduct, the boors will naturally conclude, that there must

^8

be something disreputable in receiving strangers indiscri-
minately into their houses ; and will conform to the practice
of those whom they look up to as more enlightened than
themselves. There is reason, therefore, to apprehend that
the Colonists are in a fair way of forfeiting their claim to the
only virtue that has not yet been grudged to them.

" After beating about the Four-and-twenty Rivers for several
days to little purpose, we turned our face towards Capetown,
where we arrived by the route of the Green Kloof and
Zwartland, after an absence of about a month. With the
exceptions already noticed, the weather was always dry and
oppressively hot. In the room in which we slept at Tulbagh,
the thermometer stood one day at 109°. A ride of fifty
miles, exposed to the direct rays of such a sun, and to their
more ardent reflection from a sandy road, without a breeze
to fan us, but what was created by our own motion, such a
ride we had from the Bavians Kloof to the Branaa Valley ;
from De Witt's to the Burgher's Drift; and from thence to
Capetown. They must indeed be keen sportsmen whom a
month of such weather, and a few rides of such length, would
not satiate with the country amusements of the Cape. Our
party flagged in their activity from day to day ; and it was easy
to perceive, that, long before our leave of absence had expired,
a proposal to return home would have been eagerly embraced,
if any of them had ventured to be the first to make it : but
the point of honour kept them dumb.

" The country over which we travelled is the least interest-
ing to an admirer of natural scenery that can be imagined :
a remark which I feel no hesitation in extending to every
part of the Colony that I have seen. No country in the
world, perhaps, unites so much boldness of outline with such
unvaried tameness of detail. This tameness, arising from the
disposition of the surface, becomes the more fatiguing to the
eye from the total want of wood. In the whole course of our
travels, we did not see a single tree of nature's planting, nor
a shi'ub much taller than one of ourselves. In the mountain
ravines, you sometimes meet with stumps which show that trees
of a considerable size did formerly grow there ; but nothing

59

of that sort can be traced on the acclivities of the hills, or the
interjacent plains. These seem to have always been as desti-
tute of wood as they are now. The want of wood will be
severely felt by the Colony ere long, as no trace of coal has
yet been detected, nor, from the geological character of the
country, is there any hope of its existence. Fuel is already
among the most expensive articles of housekeeping in Cape-
town : I may venture indeed to say, that, in some of the most
respectable families there, the diet costs less than the firewood
required to dress it."

[ To he continued.]

60

DESCRIPTION OF MALAYAN PLANTS,
By WILLIAM JACK.

No. II.
\_Co)itinued from Vol. I. p. 290.]

DIDYMOCARPUS. Wall.

Calyx 5-fidLis. Corolla infundibuliformis, labio superiore
brevi, inferiore 3-lobo. Stamina 5, nunc 4, quorum 2 vel
4 fertilia. Capsula siliquaeformis, pseuclo-4-locularis, bi-
valvis; dissepimenti contrarii lobi valvulis parallel! iis-
demque aemuli, (ideoque fructum bicapsularem mentien-
tes) margine involute seminifero. Semina minuta, nuda,
pendula.

Herbae villosce, resinoso-glandulifercB, aromaticce.

Genus Bignoniaceis, Brown, admissa Incarvillea, adsociandum,
huicque proximum. IVall.

I am indebted for the above character of this hitherto un-
published genus to my esteemed friend Dr. Wallich, who
has ascertained five species, natives of Nepaul ; the four fol-
lowing have been since discovered in the Malay Islands.

DIDYMOCARPUS CRINITA. TV. J.

Erecta, pilosa, foliis longis spathulatis acutis serratis subtus
rubris, pedunculis 2-5 axillaribus unifloris basi cum
petiolo coeuntibus, staminibus duobus fertilibus.

Timmi. Malay. — Native of the forests of Pulo Penang.
— Root long and tapering. Ste7n short, erect, thick, rough
beneath with the vestiges of fallen leaves. The whole plant
is covered with hairs. Leaves alternate, crowded, subsessile,
long, spathulate, nine or ten inches in length, acute, obtuse
at the base, serrated, rugose, hairy, brownish-green above,
purplish-red beneath ; middle nerve strong and thick, form-
ing a short petiole at the base. Stipules none. Peduncles
2-5 in each axil, one-flowered, round, two inches long,
uniting at the base into a short, thick, unilateral rachis.

61

densely pilose and adhering beneath to the petiole. Bracts
linear, 2, alternate on each peduncle. Calyx 5-parted, hairy,
reddish, laciniae erect, linear, acute, the upper one smaller.
Corolla white, tinged with purple externally, much longer
than the calyx, infundibuliform ; tube somewhat gibbous at
the base, incurved, expanding above ; limb bilabiate ; upper
lip 2-lobed; lower 3-lobed, larger, internally streaked with
yellow, all the segments roundish, obtuse, not very unequal.
Stamens inserted within the tube, 2 fertile, with the rudiments
of 2 abortive ones, the former scarcely so long as the corolla,
conniving at their summits. Anthei's composed of two divari-
cating, transverse lobes. Ovarium linear, surrounded at the
base with a white, tubular, entire nectarial ring or cup, and
produced into a tomentose style of the same length as the
stamens. Stig^na obtuse, truncate. Capsule long, linear,
silique-shaped, cylindrical, acute, somewhat tomentose, an
inch long, 2-valved, 2-celled ; dissepiments contrary, with 2
lobes which are parallel to the valves, revolute, and seed-
bearing at their margins, and which part the cells in such a
manner, as to give the appearance of a 4-celled siliqua.
Seeds numerous, naked, small, and subrotund.

Obs. The deep red colour of the lower surface of the
leaves, and the crested disposition of the flowers in their
axils, render this a very remarkable species. The aestivation
is imbricate, the two lateral lobes of the lower lip being the
outermost. The genus is nearly related to Incarvillea^ but
differs in having simple naked seeds.

DIDYMOCARPUS REPTANS. W. J.

Prostrata, reptans, foliis ellipticis crenulatis, pedunculis 1-3-
axillaribus unifloris, staminibus duobus fertilibus.
Timmi. Kichil. Malay. — In the forests of Pulo Penang,
with the preceding. — Stem prostrate, round, villous, striking
root at every joint, often a foot in length. Leaves lying flat,
opposite, petiolate, oblong-oval or elliptic, rather obtuse,
sometimes slightly cordate at the base, slightly crenate,
covered with white hairs, green above, paler and sometimes
reddish beneath. Petioles villous. Peduncles 1-3, axillary.

62

l-flowered, erect, as long as the leaves, pilose, furnished with
2 bracts near the summit. Calyx 5 -parted, with erect, acute
laciniae, the uppermost smaller. Corolla white, infundibuli-
form, bilabiate, similar to that of D. crinita, but smaller, as
is the whole plant. Stamens 2 fertile, conniving above,
2 sterile. Anthers approximate, reniform, 2-celled. Nectary
surrounding the base of the ovarium, obsoletely 5-toothed at
the margin. Style equal to the stamens. Stigma simple.
Capsule long, straight, silique-shaped, pseudo-4-locular, as in
the genus. Seeds numerous, naked.

DIDYMOCARPUS CORNICULATA. W. J.

Erecta, foliis alternis obovatis acuminatis serratis, floribus
diandris fasciculatis secundis super pedunculum axillarem
elongatum.
Found at Tapanooly in Sumatra. — Stem nearly erect, 1-2
feet high, herbaceous or somewhat shrubby, villous. Leaves
alternate, petiolate, obovate, acuminate, narrowing to the
base, serrated, pilose above, villous below. Peduncles axil-
lary, solitary, elongated, bearing several dense fascicles of
flowers, all turned to one side, depressed, or bent at an angle
to the peduncle, and spreading in a kind of half-circle, some-
what in the manner of Lotus corniculatus. Flowers many,
white; pedicels articulate below the calyx, covered, as well
as the calyx, with glandular hairs. Bracts linear, acute.
Calyx 5-parted, segments linear. Corolla white, much longer
than the calyx, infundibuliform, wide at the faux; limb some-
what oblique, bilabiate, the lower lip longer, 3-lobed. Stamens
2, connected above by their anthers, whose lobes are trans-
verse. Style as long as the stamens. Stigma capitate. Cap-
sule silique-shaped, 2-celled; cells bipartite, (as if 4-locular,)
2-valved, generally bursting at one side, many-seeded. Seeds
naked.

The disposition of the flowers and fruit is peculiar; the
capsules spreading horizontally, like radii, in a sort of semi-
circle, of which the peduncle is the axis.

63

DIDYMOCARPUS FRUTESCENS. W. J.

Caule sufFrutescente erecto, foliis oppositis longe petiolatis
ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis supra glabris subtus canes-
centibus, floribus axillaribus fasciculatis didynamis.

Native of Pulo Penang. — Stem generally simple, suffru-
tescent, densely covered with ferruginous appressed scales,
or chaffy hairs. Leaves opposite, long-petioled, ovato-lan-
ceolate, acuminate, attenuated to the base, slightly serrated,
eight or ten inches long, smooth above, hoary and tomentose
beneath, with appressed hairs. Petioles three inches long,
furrowed above, thickened at the base, villous. Stipules none.
Peduncles axillary, fascicled, 1-3-flowered, shorter than the
petioles, purplish. Bracts lanceolate, acute. Calyx tomen-
tose with glandular hairs, tubular, 5-parted, laciniae linear,
spreading above. Corolla white, tomentose without, like the
calyx, much longer than it, infundibuliform, incurved; all
the laciniae subrotund, obtuse. Stamens 4, didynamous,
arcuate, approximate at their summits, each pair connected
by their anthers. The filaments of the upper pair are thick-
ened below their middle. Anthers white, adnate to the fila-
ments, consisting of two lobes nearly parallel. Style the
length of the stamens. Stigma truncate. Capsule long,
linear, silique-shaped, 2-valved, 2-celled, cells 2-parted by
the septiform lobes of the dissepiments, which are revolute
and seminiferous at their margins. Seeds numerous, naked.

SONERILA ERECTA.* W.J.
Tetrandria Monogynia.

Erecta, ramosa, foliis lanceolatis serratis, racemis terminali-
bus paucifloris, floribus sessilibus.

Summow. Malay. — Native of the forests of Pulo Penang. —
i?oo^ fibrous. Stetn erect, six inches to a foot high, oppositely
branched, round, tinged with red, fringed with two opposite
longitudinal lines of hairs, (like that of Veronica Chamcedrys.)
Leaves opposite, petiolate, ovato-lanceolate, acute at both
ends, serrated, villous, with erect hairs, 3-nerved, green

* This genus belongs to the family of Melastomacea.

64

above, reddish beneath. Petioles nearly smooth. Stipules
none. Peduncles terminal, springing from the centre of a
4-leaved verticil which terminates the branch, and of which
two opposite leaves are smaller. The spike is unilateral,
about 4-flowered, recurved, smooth ; each flower sessile on
the upper side of the clavate peduncle, which is there thick-
ened, and, as it were, scooped out to receive it, and is attenu-
ated downwards to the point of insertion into the branch.
Bracts none, or very minute. Calyx smooth, trifid, laciniae
acute. Corolla of a light flesh colour, composed of 3 lanceo-
late, ovate, acuminate, spreading petals. Stamens 3, alterna-
ting with the petals, erect, scarcely so long as the corolla.
Anthers 2-celled, acute, cordate at the base. Style erect,
equal to the stamens. Stigma obtuse. Ovarium long, linear,
inferior. Capsule oblong, obtusely 3-angled, 3-celled, 3-
valved, many-seeded, the dissepiments opposite to the valves.
Seeds attached to a central, columnar, 3-sided placenta.

Obs. This plant differs considerably in habit from the
other species of Sonerila, in having an erect, slender, brachiate
stem, and small lanceolate leaves, not oblique at the base as
in most of the genus. The uppermost leaves are quaternate,
forming a kind of involucre to the slender peduncle which
springs from their centre.

SONERILA MOLUCCANA. Roxh.

Subcaulescens, villosa, foliis oblique cordatis integris oppositis
altero minore, pedunculis axillaribus, racemis unilater-
alibus. Roxh. Fl. Lid. v. 1. p. 122.

Pouh. Malay. — Native of the moist shady forests of Pulo
Penang. — A small herbaceous plant, whose root is fibrous,
and whose stem does not exceed a few inches in length : every
part is thickly covered with red hair. Leaves petiolate, op-
posite, one much smaller and rounder than the other, un-
equally cordate, acute, very entire, of a deep green on the
upper surface, red beneath, with quintuple nerves. Petioles
round and hairy. Stipides none. Peduncles generally from
the axils of the smaller leaves, erect, bearing 1-3 unilateral,
somewhat recurved, racemes, and furnished about the middle

65

with two small, opposite, bracteolar leaflets. The racemes
are at first revolute, but unroll themselves as the flowers
open. The flowers are unilateral, arranged in two rows
upon short pedicels, each supported by a linear, ciliated
bract. Calyx superior, covered, as is the rest of the plant, with
red hairs, 3-parted, laciniae lanceolate, acute. Corolla white,
composed of three petals, inserted between the divisions of
the calyx, ovate, acute, with a few red hairs along the middle
of the under surface. Stamens 3, alternating with the petals.
Filaments linear, ascending. Anthers linear, bending towards
the style, yellow, 2-celled. Style declinate in an opposite direc-
tion to the stamens. Stamens simple. Capsule ovate, crowned
by the calyx, haii'y, 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded, the
dissepiments opposite to the valves, the placentae peltate,
pedicellate, affixed to the axis of the capsule.

RHOPALA ATTENUATA. W. J.

TeTRANDRIA MONOGYNIA.

Proteacece. Juss. 8f Br.

Foliis alternis ovatis acuminatis, racemis axillaribus foliis
longioribus, pedicellis geminatis calycibusque glabris.

Native of Pulo Penang. — Arborescent, with round, smooth
branches. Leaves alternate, petiolate, ovate, acuminate,
attenuated to the base, and decurrent on the petiole, 10-11
inches long, entire, sometimes with one or two toothlets near
the point, very smooth. Petioles short, thickened at the base.
Capsule none. (?) Spikes rather longer than the leaves, axil-
lary, cylindrical: flowers geminate, shortly pedicelled. Pe-
rianth 4-leaved, leaflets linear, dilated and staminiferous at
the summit, revolute. Stamens 4, inserted near the apex of
the perianth ; filaments scarcely any ; anthers linear, 2-celled.
Style filiform, as long as the corolla; stigma clavate. Ova-
rium 1-celled, containing two erect ovules.

RHOPALA MOLUCCANA. Br.

Foliis alternis obovatis obtusiusculis integerrimis, racemis
plerumque lateralibus, pedicellis bifidis calycibusque
glabris.

VOL. II. F

66

Found in a garden at Pulo Penang. — Arborescent, with
grey bark. Leaves alternate, petiolate, 6-7 inches long, obo-
vate, (or cuneately ovate,) obtuse, veiy entire, very smooth,
yelloM'ish green. Petioles one inch long, flattened above,
thickened at the base. Sjnkes lateral, generally below the
leaves. Floweis geminate, on a bifid pedicel. Bracts very
small. Perianth 4-leaved, leaflets revolute, dilated, and
stamen-bearing at the summit. Stamens 4: anthers linear,
nearly sessile. Style filiform. Stigma clavate. Ovarium
1-celled, dispermous.

Obs. In the preceding, the leaves are acuminate, and the
flowers in pairs, each with its proper pedicel ; in this, the
leaves are rounded and obtuse at the apex, and the flowers
are geminate on a common pedicel.

IXORA PENDULA. W.J.

Nat. Ord. Rubiace^.

Foliis elliptico-lanceolatis glaberrimis, corymbis longe pe-
dunculatis pendulis.

Bunga yarum. Malay. — Native of Pulo Penang, &c. — A
shrub, with smooth, compressed branches. Leaves opposite,
shortly petioled, 11-12 inches long, elliptically lanceolate,
rather obtuse, very entire, very smooth, shining above. Pe-
tioles little more than half an inch long. Stipules interpetio-
lar, broad at the base, ending in a subulate point. Corymbs
terminal, long-ped uncled, hanging, trichotomous, many-
flowered. Flowers red. Bracts 2, small, at the base of the
calyx. Calyx small, 4-partite, slightly tomentose. Corolla
red: tube long and slender: /m6 4- parted, lobes ovate, lan-
ceolate, rather acute. Stamens spreading. Style filiform.
Stigma clavate.'

This is a beautiful species, at once distinguishable by its
long pendulous corymbs. Bunga yarum is the generic Malay
name of the Ixorce.

67

EPITHINIA. W. J.

Tetrandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Rubiace^.

Cali/x cylindricus, superus, 4-dentatus, persistens. Corolla
tubulosa, limbo patente 4-partito, fauce villosa. Stamina
exserta. Stylus exsertus. Stigma bifidum. Bacca sulcata,
dipyrena, nucibus oblongis dispermis, semine uno super
alterum.

EPITHINIA MALAYANA. W. J.

Found in mangrove swamps, on the Island of Singapore.—
A moderate-sized shrub, with brown bark and smooth branches.
Leaves opposite, petiolate, obovate, obtuse, rounded at the
summit, attenuated at the base into the petiole, very entire,
very smooth, almost without veins, shining above, paler
beneath. Petioles none. Peduncles axillary, dichotomous,
many-flowered, 1 -flowered in the bifurcations. Calyx cylin-
drical, persistent, almost entire, or obsoletely 4-dentate.
Corolla white; tube longer than the calyx; /m& spreading, 4-
parted, lobes ovate, rather acute; faux clothed with white
hairs. Stamens 4, exserted, spreading, inserted alternately
with the lobes of the corolla ; filaments short ; anthers linear,
acute, dark-coloured. Ovary oblong, compressed, 2-celled;
cells 2-seeded, the one placed over the other. Style exserted.
Stigma bifid, with thick linear lobes. Fruit inferior, oblong,
marked with 8 deep longitudinal furrows, crowned with the
calyx, containing 2 long, narrow, oblong nuts, each with 2
seeds, one placed above the other : one of them is sometimes
abortive.

Obs. I have not been able to refer this to any known
tetrandrous genus: it comes nearest to Malanea of Aublet,
but differs in several essential characters. The position of
ths seeds is peculiar.

MORINDA TETRANDRA. JV. J.

Nat. Ord. Rubiace^e.

Tetrandra, pedunculis umbellatisterminalibus, corollis quadri-
fidis intus hirsutis, foliis lanceolatis.

F 2

68

Padavara. Rheed. Mai. v. 7. p. 51. t. 27. — Mangkudu
kichul. Malay.

Native of the Malay Islands. — A small, diffuse shrub, with
long, slender branches, nodose at the bifurcations. Leaves
opposite, shortly petioled, lanceolate, acuminate, very entire,
very smooth, the nerves reddish below, and furnished with
ciliated glands in the axils. Stipules interpetiolar, truncate.
Peduncles 5-10, umbellate, terminal. Flowers aggregate on
a common receptacle. Calyx an entire margin, crowning
the ovary. Corolla infundibuliform, 4-parted, the laciniae
densely covered within with long white hairs. Stamens 4,
shorter than the corolla, and alternating with its divisions :
filaments very short: anthers oblong. Ovary inferior, 2-
celled, 4-seeded. Stigma bifid. Fruit subglobose, yellow,
composed of coadunate berries, angular by their mutual
compression, crowned with the vestige of the calyx, 4-seeded :
seeds osseous.

Obs. Rheede describes his Padavara to be fourteen feet
high : this is the only particular in which it differs from my
plant. In every other respect they agree exactly.

MORINDA POLYSPERMA. W. J.

Tetrandra, pedunculis axillaribus et terminalibus, corollis 4-
fidis intus hirsutis, foliis ovatis acuminatis, baccis bilocu-
laribus polyspermis !

Found on the Island of Singapore. — A shrub, with short,
subdichotomous, flexuose branches. Leaves opposite, petio-
late, ovate, acuminate, obtuse at the base, very entire, very
smooth, coriaceous, flat, about three inches long. Stipides
short, interpetiolar. Peduncles axillary and terminal; axil-
lary ones opposite; terminal ones from 1-4, in a kind of
umbel. Capitula few-flowered. Calyx an entire margin.
Corolla infundibuliform, 4-parted, densely covered within
with white hairs. Stamens 4, shorter than the corolla :
filaments short : anthers linear. Style erect. Stigma bifid.
Berries coadunate, 2-celled, many-seeded ! Seeds numerous,
angular.

Obs. The flowers of this species are perfectly similar to

69

those of the preceding, but the fruit presents a singular
anomaly in being polyspermous. Both differ so much from
the other species of Morinda, that I think they might pro-
perly constitute a new and distinct genus.

EUTHEMIS. W. J.

Pentandria Monogynia.
Calpx inferus, 5-phyllus. Corolla 5-petala. Stamina 5, hy-
pogyna, antheris oblongis acuminatis apice poro dehis-
centibus. Stylus filiformis staminibus aequalis. Bacca
5-sperma, seminibus circa axim dispositis, oblongis, intus
angulatis, arillo fibrose inclusis^ albuminosis, embryone
inverso-cylindrico longitudine fere seminis, radicula su-
pera.

Frutices, foliis alternis pulcherrime striatis nervis parallelis,
racemis terminalibus, demum peracta floratione, laterali-
bus et oppositifoliis.

EUTHEMIS LEUCOCARPA. W. J.

Foliis lanceolatis pulchre spinuloso-serratis, racemis basi
ramosis, baccis niveis globosis.

Plawan bruk. Malay. — Native of the forests of Singa-
pore.— A shrub of uncommon elegance and beauty, erect,
4-5 feet high : branchlets round, smooth, sometimes slightly
angled. Leaves alternate, petiolate, lanceolate, acute, decur-
rent on the petiole, spinuloso-serrate, very smooth and
shining, beautifully striated with fine parallel nerves. Petioles
margined, flat and channelled above, dilated at the base into
a thick rounded prominent rim, which half embraces the
stem. Stipules lanceolate, acuminate, ciliate, very deciduous.
Racemes erect, with 1-2 branches near the base, at first
terminal, afterwards lateral and oppositifolious, from the
shooting up of the stem from the base of the peduncle.
Flowers pedicellate, generally in pairs. Bracts ovate, acute.
Calyx inferior, 5-leaved, spreading, leaflets ovate, obtuse,
ciliate, the two inner ones rather smaller. Corolla white,
sometimes tinged with purple, 5-petaled, petals twice as long
as the calyx, reflexed, ovato-oblong, obtuse. Stamens 5, in-

70

serted below the ovary : alternating with these are sometimes
found 5 short, abortive filaments. Filaments very short.
Anthers longer, erect, conniving round the style, oblong,
prolonged into acumina, which are sometimes a little con-
torted, and which open at their summits by a pore ; the cells
are adnate below to the sides of the filament. , Ovary oblong,
acute. Style filiform, erect, equal to the stamens. Stigma
simple. Berry snow-white, globular, obscurely angled, crowned
with the persistent style, which is obliquely deflexed; of a
spongy or farinose substance, containing in the centre 5 seeds,
dispersed round the axis, and enclosed in arilli composed of
tough longitudinal fibres. Seeds {pyrence?) oblong, some-
what reniform, hard. Albumen conformed to the seed. Em-
bryo inverse, cylindrical, nearly as long as the seed. Cotyle-
dons semicylindrical, obtuse. Radicle superior, longer than
the cotyledons.

The branches are terminated by long corniculate buds, in
which the gemmation is involute.

EUTHEMIS MINOR. W. J.

Foliis angusto-lanceolatis leviter serrulatis, racemis simplici-

bus, baccis rubris angulatis acuminatis.
Found at Singapore with the preceding ; — also on the Island

of Penang. Wall, in Roxb. FL Ind. v. 2. p. 306.
A smaller shrub than the former, branched, smooth.
Leaves alternate, petiolate, lineai', lanceolafe, rather obtuse
with a mucro, attenuated to the petiole, slightly serrulate, very
smooth, shining, finely striated with transverse veins. Petioles
short, thickened at the base, channelled above. Stipides
linear, ciliate. Racemes simple, erect, at first terminal, be-
coming afterwards lateral. Flowers alternate, pedicellate,
often in pairs. There is a single leaf-like h'act, and several
smaller ones at the base of the pedicels, less deciduous than
in the preceding. Calyx 5-leaved, leaflets ovate, ciliated.
Corolla yvhite, spreading, 5-petaled; petals lanceolate, acute.
Stamens 5, erect, conniving, hypogynous : filaments very
short : anthers yellow, oblong, broader at the base, 2-celled,
cells adnate to the sides of the filament, prolonged above

71

into an acumen, opening at the top by a pore. Ovary oblong,
acute. Style a little longer than the stamens. Stigma simple.
Berry red, 5-angled, acuminate, composed of a whitish fari-
naceous pulp, and containing 5 seeds, each enveloped in a
tough fibrous arillus, and in structure the same as the pre-
ceding.

CELASTRUS? BIVALVIS. W.J.
Pentandria Monogynia.

Foliis lanceolatis acuminatis integerrimis, pedunculis later-
alibus paucifloris, corollis nullis, capsulis 2-valvibus mono-
spermis.

A shrub, with smooth branches. Leaves opposite, petiolate,
lanceolate, acuminate, acute at the base, very entire, very
smooth. Stipules none. Peduncles lateral, divaricately di-
chotomous, few-flowered, (5-10-flowered.) Bracts small.
Calyx 5-parted, bibracteate at the base, laciniae roundish,
imbricated. Corolla none. Stamens 5, erect, united beneath
into a 5-toothed ring or urceolus: filaments flat: anthers ob-
long. Style erect, as long as the stamens. Stigma truncate.
Capsule ovate, green, smooth, crowned with the style, 2-
valved, 1-celled, 1-seeded : valves opening from the base, and
falling off from the seed, which is more persistent, and
remains on the peduncle. Seed ovate, contained in a beauti-
ful crimson arillus, which is delicately veined. Albumen
cartilaginous, conformed to the seed. Embryo erect, central,
as long as the albumen. Cotyledons flat, foliaceous, ovate,
obtuse. Radicle inferior, obverse to the umbilicus, much
shorter than the cotyledons.

LEUCOPOGON (STYPHELIA) MALAYANUM. W. J.

Pentandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Epacrideje. Br.

Spicis axillaribus multifloris erectis brevibus, drupis globosis
5-locularibus, foliis lanceolatis mucronatis subenerviis
subtus glaucescentibus.
Mintada. Malay. — Found abundantly at Singapore. — A

small branching shrub, with hard glry leaves, exhibiting the

72

peculiar character of this family. Leaves alternate, sessile,
lanceolate, acute, mucronate, very entire, very smooth,
shining and convex above, somewhat glaucous below, and when
examined by the microscope, appearing to be covered with
numerous, very minute, white dots, firm, with scarcely per-
ceptible longitudinal nerves. Spikes axillary, erect, much
shorter than the leaves ; peduncles somewhat tomentose.
Calyx supported at the base by 2 oval, acute, concave bracts,
5-leaved, oblong, acute; leaflets lanceolate, glaucescent,
ciliate. Corolla infundibuliform, a little longer than the
calyx, 5-fid, puberulent, segments lanceolate, bearded above
beyond the base. Stamens 5, short, alternate with the
laciniae. Filaments subulate. Anthers subpendulous, marked
on each side with a longitudinal furrow, simple, and bursting
longitudinally in the manner so accurately described by Mr.
R. Brown, Prodr. Fl. N. Holl. p. 535. Pollen globose. Ovary
surrounded at the base by five distinct, erect, obtuse scales,
5-celled, each cell containing a single, oblong ovule. Style
erect, villous. Stigma subglobose. Drupe baccate, subglo-
bose, 5-celled, cells 1 -seeded.

Obs. The discovery of this species is remarkable, as
forming an exception to the general geographical distribution
of the EpacridecB, a family almost exclusively confined to
Australasia, or at least to the Southern hemisphere. Singa-
pore, situated at the extremity of the Malay peninsula, and
forming, as it were, the connecting link between Continental
or Western India, and the Islands of the great Eastern Archi-
pelago, partakes of this character in its Flora, which exhibits
many remarkable points of coincidence with the Floras of
both regions. I have had occasion to observe resemblances
between its productions, and those of the Northern frontier of
Bengal on one hand, and of the Moluccas on the other,
while the present connects it with the still more distant
range of New Holland.

73

RAUWOLFIA SUMATRANA. PV. J.

Pentandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Apocyne^.

Foliis ternis quaternisve elliptico-oblongis superne latioribus
glabris, floribus terminalibus umbellatis, coroUse fauce villis
clausa.

Tampal badak, or Simbu badak. Malay. — Fi*equent near
Bencoolen. — It grows to a small Tree, having somewhat the
habit and foliage of the Mangga lant, or Cerbera Manghas.
The whole plant is lactescent. Leaves verticillate, generally
in three, sometimes in four, shortly petioled, about six inches
long, elliptic-oblong, broader above, and terminating in a
short point, very entire, very smooth, rather firm, and having
nearly transverse nerves. Peduncles 3-4, umbellate, terminal,
long, round and smooth, bearing compound umbels of small
white flowers. Calyx small, 5-lobed. Corolla white; tube
longer than the calyx; limb spreading, 5-parted, lobes sub-
rotund ; faux closed with white hairs, which appear to form
five tufts. Stamens 5, included; filaments very short;
anthers yellow, sagittate, acute, conniving over the stigma.
Ovary furrowed on both sides, 2-celled, tetrasporous, sur-
rounded by an obscurely 5-lobed nectarial ring. Styles 2,
united together. Stigma peltate, capitate, glutinous, papil-
lose. Berry globose, smooth, containing two nuts, which
are compressed, rugose, gibbous, and tapering towards the
top, subunilocular with an imperfect dissepiment, generally
1-seeded. Seed compressed.

Obs. This species appears to have considerable resem-
blance to Rauwolfia nitida, but is sufficiently distinguished
by its inflorescence. The wood of the tree is very light,
and employed by the Sumatrans for the scabbards of their
swords and kreesses.

TACCA CRISTATA. W. J.

Foliis indivisis lato-lanceolatis, involucro diphyllo, umbella
secunda cernua superne intra involucrum foliolis duobus
involucro duplo longioribus stipata.

Native of Singapore and Pulo Penang. — Hoot thick and

74

tuberous, sending out a number of fibres. Leaves nearly
two feet long, numerous, radical, erect, petiolate, ovato-
lanceolate, acute, entire, smooth. Petioles sheathing at the
base. Scape erect, round, nearly as long as the leaves,
striated, smooth. Flowers peduncled, all drooping to one
side; peduncles subumbellate, arranged transversely in two
parallel rows, and uniting into a kind of crest, from which
proceed ten long, pendulous filaments. Involucre 2-leaved ;
leaflets ovate, acute, broad at the base, nervose, purplish,
twice as long as the peduncles, the upper one erect, the
lower reflexed and bent down by the drooping flowers.
From within the upper leaflet of the invoiucre spring two erect
folioles, which are twice as long as the involucre, obovate,
attenuated below into straight, flat, deep-purple, petiolar
ungues, acute at the apex, pale-coloured, with purplish
nerves. Perianth superior, of a dark purple colour, cam-
panulate and somewhat ventricose, rather contracted and
three-cornered at the mouth, where it is also striated ; limb
6-parted, somewhat reflexed; laciniag hyaline, oblong, broad,
obtuse, the three interior ones larger. Corolla none. Stamens 6,
in the bottom of the perianth, and opposite to the lacinise.
Filaments broad at the base, arching upwards into a vaulted
cucullus, within which the anthers are concealed. Anthers
adnate, 2-lobed. Style thick, shorter than the stamens, with
six prominent angles. Stigma flat, umbilicate, orbicular, 6-
rayed, 3 alternate sinuses deeper. Berry ovate, 6-angled,
1-celled ; seeds numerous, attached to three parietal recep-
tacles.

Obs. This approaches to T. integrifolia, Curt. Bot. Mag.
t. 1488; but is a much larger plant, and abundantly dis-
tinguished by the 2-leaved involucre, the long erect leaflets
within it, and the flowers drooping to one side.

VERATRUM? MALAYANUM. W.J.

Foliis radicalibus lanceolatis, scapis erectis verticillato-pani-
culatis, baccis trilocularibus.

Native of Pulo Penang. — An erect, herbaceous plant.
Leaves radical, 3-4< feet long, petiolate, lanceolate, acuminate,

75

attenuated into a petiole at the base, very entire, tomentose,
striated with parallel nerves, which run nearly longitudinally,
but diverge from a central one. Petioles canaliculate,
obtusely carinate, sheathing at the base. Scape erect, round,
tomentose, verticillately panicled. Peduncles alternately
semiverticillate, divaricate, and spreading. Flowers sessile :
on hermaphrodite or male plants fascicled, on female ones soli-
tary. Beneath each semiverticil is a large floral leaf, which is
ovate, acute, and contracted at the base into a flat, straight,
petiole-like unguis which embraces the stem. Perianth 6-
parted; the 3 inner laciniae petaliform, white, spreading.
Stamens 6 : filaments flat, dilated at the base. Styles 3, short.
Stigmas 3. In the female plant, the calyx embraces a globular
herry which is 3-celled, each cell 1-seeded.

Obs. The true place of this plant is somewhat ambiguous,
and I am doubtful whether it can be admitted as a genuine
species of Veratrum. It does not, however, agree exactly
with any other genus of the same family ; in habit it is some-
what like Alisma.

MEMECYLON C^RULEUM. W. J.

OCTANDRIA MoNOGYNIA.

Foliis cordatis amplexicaulibus, pedunculis axillaribus bre-
vibus, pedicellis oppositis divaricatis brevibus, fructibus
ovatis.

Kulit nipees. Malay. — Native of Pulo Penang. — A liand-
some shrub, 10-12 feet high, with round, smooth branches.
Leaves opposite, subsessile, about five inches long, cordate,
amplexicaul, oblong, acute, very entire, margin reflexed,
coriaceous, very smooth, deep green and shining above,
lateral nerves inconspicuous, uniting at their extremities into
a line which runs parallel to the margin. Stipules none.
Peduncles axillary, solitary, short, few-flowered : pedicels
short and thick, opposite, somewhat verticillate, divaricate,
forming a kind of corymbiform head. Flowers blue; bracts
opposite, short, acute. Calyx superior, coloured, smooth,
nearly entire, becoming, by age, more distinctly 4-toothed.
Corolla deep blue, 4-petaled, spreading; petals broad, ovate.

76

acute. Stamens 8, erect, shorter than the corolla. Filaments
short. Anthers blue, attached by their middle, horizontal,
shaped somewhat like the head of an axe, with a knob
behind ; cells parallel on the anterior edge. Before expan-
sion, the anthers are bent downwards, (somewhat in the
manner of the MelastomcB,) and the surface of the germen and
bottom of the calyx are marked with their impressions, of
which the four inner are the deepest; the ridges between
them form eight sharp, prominent rays, and there are eight
other less conspicuous lines, formed by the faces of the
bilocular anthers. Ovary ovate, 1 -celled, containing 6-8 erect
ovules. Style filiform, a little longer than the stamens.
Stigma acute. Berry cortical, crowned by the persistent
calyx, ovate, a little oblique at the base, 1 -seeded, the rudi-
ments of the abortive ovules surrounding the umbilicus.
Seed ovate, umbilicate at the base and a little oblique.
Albumen none. JLmhryo erect. Cotyledons membranaceous,
contortuplicate. Radicle cylindrical, nearly as long as the
seed, obverse to the umbilicus.

Obs. The different species of Memecylon have not been
well defined by authors : this appears to differ from M. corda-
tum, Lamarck, and M. grande, Retz, or Nedum schetti, Rheed.
Mai. V.2. p. 21. t. 15, in having ovate, not globose, fruit, and
in the flowers not being umbelled. In the latter, the flowers
are small, yellow, and numerous; in this, they are larger,
blue, and much fewer in number.

LAURUS PARTHENOXYLON. * W. J.
Enneandria Monogynia.

Foliis venosis ovatis acutis petiolatis subtus glaucis, paniculis
brevibus paucifloris axillaribus et lateralibus, fructu glo-
bose calyci truncato insidente.

Kayo Gadis. Malay. — Abundant in the forests of Sumatra.
— A lofty timber tree. Bark brown and rough. Leaves

* " For an account of a nearly-allied species, see a paper of Dr. Wallich, on the
Nlpal Camphor and Sassafras Tree, {Lmirus glanduUfera, Wall,,) in the Transac-
tions of the Medictil and Physical Society of Calcutta, vol 1."

77

alternate, rather long-petioled, ovate, acute, often acuminate
and varying in breadth, about three inches long, entire, with
somewhat re volute edges, smooth, glaucous beneath, nerves
lateral and irregularly alternate. Petioles round, an inch
long. Peduncles from the young shoots at the extremity of
the branches, axillary or lateral, terminated by a short, few-
flowered panicle, and generally longer than the young leaves
from whose axils they spring. Bracts none. Perianth
funnel-shaped, 6-parted, yellowish. Stamens 9, arranged in
two rows, the outer six naked, the inner three furnished at the
base with two yellow glands : filaments flat : anthers adnate,
the cells opening with a longitudinal valve or operculum.
Style as long as the stamens. Stigma obtuse, 4-cornered.
Drupe seated on the enlarged cup-shaped persistent truncated
base of the perianth, globose, containing a 1-seeded nut.
Embryo inverse. Cotyledons hemisphserical. Radicle superior,
within the edge of the cotyledons.

Obs. This species has considerable affinity to L. cupularia.
The fruit has a strong balsamic smell, and yields an oil,
w^hich is considered useful in rheumatic affections, and has
the same balsamic odour as the fruit itself. An infusion of
the root is drunk in the same manner as Sassafras, which it
appears to resemble in its qualities. The wood is strong and
durable when not exposed to wet, and in that case considered
equal to Teak. Kayo Gadis signifies the Virgin Tree, whence
the specific name.

May this not be the Oriental Sassafras Wood, mentioned
under the article Laurus in Rees' Cyclopaedia ?

GOMPHIA* SUMATRANA. W.J.
Decandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Ochnace^.
Foliis lanceolatis vel oblongo-ovalibus acuminatis obtuse
denticulatis nitidis sub 5-nerviis, stipulis intrapetiolaribus
deciduis, paniculis terminalibus.

* " I strongly suspect that the plant which I have described in Roxburgh's
Fl. Ind. V. 2. p. 305, under the name of Euthemis elegantissima, is a species of
Gomphia. Can it be possibly the luxuriant shoots of Jack's species ? Its leaves
are, without exception, the most beautiful I have ever met with." — N. W., 1830.

78

Sibooru. Malay. — Sumatra. — A large shrub or small tree.
Leaves alternate, shortly petioled, eight or nine inches long,
from lanceolate to oblong-oval, varying considerably in breadth,
from 2-3 inches, acuminate, acute at the base, obtusely denti-
culate, very smooth, shining, middle nerve very strong, lateral
veins numerous, transverse, somewhat reticulated, delicate,
uniting near each margin into two nerves, which run parallel
to it almost the whole length, and give the leaf the appearance
of being 5-nerved. Petioles very short. Stipules interpetiolar,
broad at the base, acuminate, deciduous. Panicles terminal,
not much branched; pedicels slender, rarely solitary, sur-
rounded at their bases by small acute bracts. Calyx 5-
leaved, persistent; leaflets ovate, acute, smooth, lucid. Corolla
yellow, 5-petaled, scarcely longer than the calyx. Stamens
10; filaments very short; anthers long, linear, opening at the
top by two pores. Style as long as the stamens. Stigma
acute. Ovaries 5, surrounding the base of the style, and
elevated on a receptacle. This receptacle enlarges as the
fruit ripens. The number of abortive ovaries is variable;
sometimes only one comes to perfection. The berries are
drupaceous, obliquely reniform, somewhat compressed, I-
seeded. Seed exalbuminous.

Obs. This appears to have so much resemblance to the
G. Malabarica, DeC. ; (Pua Tsjetti Ilheed. Mai. p. 103. t.
52,) that I have some hesitation in proposing it as a distinct
species. The points of diff'erence are the following: — the
leaves of this are much longer than those of the Malabar
species, which are described as almost.veinless, while in this,
the transverse veins unite into two very distinct marginal
nerves, which it is difficult to suppose could have escaped
observation, had they existed in the other. The representa-
tion of the inflorescence in Rheede's figure is unintelligible,
and his description of it is not much clearer, but as far as it
can be made out, it appears different from this. Further
examination of the Malabar plant will be necessary to deter-
mine whether this is really distinct, and whether the differ-
ences above noticed exist in the plant itself, or are mere
omissions in the description.

79

MURRAYA PANICULATA.

Decandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Aurantije.

Foliolis ovatis acuminatis, floribus terminalibus axillaribusque
subsolitariis, baccis oblongis saepius dispermis.

Chalcas paniculata. Lour. Fl. Coch. p. 270. — Camunium,
Humph. Amh. v. 5. p. 26. t. 17. — Kamuning. Malay. — This is
an abundantly distinct species from M. exotica^ though unac-
countably confounded with it by later authors. Loureiro
discriminates between them very well, and his description is
on the whole good. Rumphius' figure is bad, but preserves
several of the distinguishing characters ; particularly in the
inflorescence and leaves, which, however, are not sufficiently
acuminate. It grows to the size of a small tree^ and the wood
is much employed for the handles of kreesses, being capable
of receiving a fine polish. The leaflets are generally five,
ovate, terminating in a long acumen, which is slightly emar-
ginate at the point, shining, and very entire, the terminal
one considerably the largest. In M. exotica, the leaflets are
more numerous and closer, obovate, blunt, and of a much
firmer, thicker substance. The flowers of M. paniculata are
fewer and larger than those of M. exotica, and are sometimes
terminal, generally one or two together from the axils of the
upper leaves. Ovary 2-celled : berries oblong, reddish, and
mostly containing 2 seeds, which are covered with silky
hairs. The berries of M. exotica are ovate, and generally 1-
seeded. The specific name paniculata is objectionable, as
the flowers are much less panicled than in the other species.

The Camunium sinense, Humph, v. 5. t 18. fl. 1, which is
commonly met with in gardens throughout the Malay Islands,
is quite a distinct genus from the other two Camuniums, and
has been described by Loureiro, Fl. Cochinch, v. 1. p. 173,
under the name of

AGLAIA ODORATA.

This has a 5-parted inferior calyx, and 5-petaled corolla.
Stamens 5, and inserted, in the manner of the Meliacece, on
the inside of an ovate nectarial tube, which is contracted at

80

the mouth, and conceals the anthers. The stigma is large,
sessile, simple as far as I have observed, not double, as
stated by Loureiro. The ovary appears to be 1-celled, and
to contain two pendulous ovules. It rarely ripens its fruit in
these Islands ; but, according to Loureiro, it bears a small,
red, 1-seeded berry. Flowers very small, yellow, and fra-
grant, in small axillary panicles.

In the catalogue of the Hortus Benghalensis, p. 18, this
plant is specified under the name of Camunium sinense,
after Rumphius. The Murraya paniculata above described
is the true Kamuning of the Malays, and the name Ck
sinense is only applied by Rumphius, in the manner of the
older botanical authors, as one of comparison and resem-
blance, for want of a better of native origin ; if, therefore, the
generic name Camunium is to be adopted at all, it ought to
be applied to the plant to which it really belongs, and cannot
be admitted for one of a different family, not indigenous to
the Malay Islands. On this account, Loureiro's name is to
be preferred.

RHIZOPHORA CARYOPHYLLOIDES. W. J.

DODECANDRIA MoNOGYNIA.

Fruticosa, foliis ovato-lanceolatis utrinque acutis, pedunculis
axillaribus 3-floris, rarius dichotome 5-floris, floribus 8-
fidis, radicula subcylindrica acutiuscula.

Mangium Caryophylloides, Humph. Amh. v. 3. p. 119. t.
78. — Found at Singapore and Pulo Penang. — A shrub, much
smaller than the common Mangrove, and with less divided roots.
Generally found in shallow sandy salt-marshes, rising with
a tolerably erect stem, and branched nearer to the base than
the common species. Leaves opposite, petiolate, about four
inches long, oval or ovate, lanceolate, acute at both ends,
sometimes slightly inequilateral, very entire and smooth,
coriaceous; the lower surface appearing, under the lens,
dotted with minute white points. Petioles round, furrowed
above, smooth. Stipules long, enveloping the corniculate
buds in the manner of a Ficus, very deciduous. Peduncles
axillary, solitary, 3-flowered, shorter than the petioles;

81

sometimes dichotomously 5-flowered, having a flower in the
bifurcation. Calyx semi-inferior, surrounding the ovary, ovate ;
liwib 8-parted, spreading; /«cmi« linear, acute, thick, rather
incurved at their points. Corolla white, 8-petaled : petals
nearly erect, alternate with the laciniae of the calyx, condu-
plicate, inclosing the stamens by pairs, bifid, furnished with
a few threads or filaments at the point, ciliated on the margin.
Stamens double the number of the petals, inserted on the
calyx in a double series, the inner ones shorter, erect, not so
long as the petals, enfolded by them until the period of com-
plete expansion, when they burst from their recesses with
elastic force, and disperse their pollen. Anthers linear, acute,
2-celled. Ovary contained within the calyx, 2-celled, tetra-
sporous : ovules subrotund, affixed near the top of the cells.
Style filiform, as long as the stamens. Stigma bifid with
acute laciniae. Fruit contained in the persistent calyx, 1-
seeded, the other 3 ovules proving abortive. Seed at first
ovate or roundish, with conform albumen : the embryo inverse,
in the upper part of the seed. As the fruit advances, the
radicle is elongated, and becomes at length nearly cylindrical,
obsoletely angled and rather acute at the point. I have
generally found 3 cotyledons, rarely 4.

Obs. Rumphius' figure is by no means a good represen-
tation of the plant, but his description of it is correct. It
comes nearest to the R. cylindrica, (Kari Kandel, Rheed.
Mai. V. 6. p. 59. t. 33,) which differs from this in having the
radicle very obtuse, and more exactly cylindrical, and the
peduncles generally 1 or 2-flowei"ed. According to Rumphius,
this species is rather rare, and is called Mangi Mangi Chenke,
or Clove Mangrove, whence his appellation caryophylloides,
which I have thought proper to retain, as the resemblance
holds good in some particulars.

ACROTREMA. W. J.

DODECANDRIA TrIGYNIA.

Calyx pentaphyllus. Corolla 5-petala, patens. Stamina 15,
erecta, fllamentis brevibus, antheris longis, linearibus,
apice biporis. Ovaria 3, distincta, 2-spora, ovulis angulo

VOL. II. G

82

interiori affixis. Styli 3. Stigmata simplicia. Capsules
uniloculares.
Herba acaulis, pilosa, pedunculis racemoso-multifloris.

Genus Saxifrageis affine, nuniero partium inusitato distincto.

ACROTREMA COSTATUM. W. J.

On hills, and among rocks, at Pulo Penang. — Root tapering,
sending out a few fibres. Stem scarcely any. Leaves alter-
nate, spreading, shortly petioled, 6 inches long, oblong-
obovate, obtuse, sagittate at the base, dentato-serrate, some-
what ciliated, pilose, furnished with a short tomentum, and
also with more remote, longer, appressed hairs, the nerves
very hairy, parallel, and terminating in the denticulse of the
margin. Petioles short, sheathing; their margins dilated
into membranaceous auricles, which might be considered as
adnate stipules. Peduncles, or scapes, central, erect, 3-6
inches high, pilose, recurved at the summit, 8-10-flowered.
Flowers yellow, pedicellate, racemose. Calyx 5-leaved, pilose,
leaflets ovate, acute. Corolla yellow, spreading, 5-petaled;
petals broader above, lanceolate. Stamens 15, erect, hypo-
gynous : filaments very short. Anthers very long, linear, 2-
celled, opening by 2 pores at the top. Ovaries 3, distinct,
superior, 1-celled, 2-seeded, each bearing one style of the
heioht of the stamens. Ovules attached to the inner angles.
Stigmas simple. Capsules 3,

Obs. I am at a loss to determine the exact affinities of
this plant: it has the habit of the Saxifragece, but the number
of both the male and female parts of fructification is greater
by one-third, and the ovaries are distinct.

LAGERSTRCEMIA FLORIBUNDA. W. J.

ICOSANDRIA MONOGYNIA.

Foliis suboppositis ovato-oblongis glabris, paniculis terminali-
bus ramosissimis multifloris ferrugineo-villosis, staminibus
inaequalibus, calycibus turbinatis sulcatis.

Found at Pulo Penang. — A tree. Leaves subopposite,
short-petioled, rather recurved, 7-8 inches long, ovato-oblong,
somewhat acute, entire, smooth, with strong prominent nerves.

83

and reticulate veins. Panicle terminal, much-branched,
spreading, many-flowered. Peduncles, pedicels, and calyces
ferruginous, densely villous with stellated hairs. The Jloivers
smaller than those of L. Regince, but more numerous, and in
much larger panicles, pale rose-coloured on first expansion,
and passing through various gradations of intensity till they
become at last nearly purple. Calyx covered with ferru-
ginous wool, turbinate, regularly marked with many deep
longitudinal furrows or ribs, giving it a fluted appearance;
limb spreading, 6-parted. Before expansion, the calyx is
obconical, and nearly flat at top. 'Corolla 6-petaled, spread-
ing; petals inserted by short ungues alternately with the
segments of the calyx, ovate, not much undulated. Stamens
red, numerous, inserted on the calyx, 6 longer, thicker and
more conspicuous than the rest. Ovary thickly clothed with
white hair, 6-celled, many-seeded. Style erect. Stigma clavate.
Obs. This beautiful and splendid species may be readily
known from L. Regince by the greater size of its panicles
and their ferruginous colour. The flower-buds in that
species represent somewhat a double cone, in this a sinole
inverted cone, being flat and even depressed at top. L. hir-
suta. Lam. is also quite distinct, having hirsute leaves.

TERNSTRCEMIA RUBIGINOSA. W. J.

POLYANDRIA MoNOGYNIA.

Foliis ovatis spinuloso-serratis subtus incanis, floribus laterali-
bus et axillaribus fasciculatis monadelphis, pedunculis
calycibusque gland uloso-pilosis, fructu triloculari.

S'eengo, eengo. Malay. — Hab. Sumatra. — A tree. Branches
cinereous, young parts covered with acute scales. Leaves
alternate, petiolate, ovate, acuminate, spinuloso- serrate,
smooth above, hoary and white beneath, the nerves fur-
nished with ferruginous paleaceous scales. Flowers in fascicles,
lateral and axillary. Peduncles and calyces covered with
glandular hairs. Bracts small, about the middle of the
peduncles. Ccdyx 5-parted. Corolla white, campanulate,
rotate, S-parted, divided about half way down. Stamens
numerous; filaments short, united at the base into a ring,

G 2

84

which is inserted on the bottom of the corolla; anthers ob-
long, recurved, affixed by the middle, 2-celled, opening at
the top by 2 oblique pores. Ovary acute, ovate, covered
with glandular hairs, 3-celled, polyspermous ; placenta
central. Style 3-fid, divided to the base. Stigmas simple.

TERNSTRCEMIA PENTAPETALA. W. J.

Foliis obovato-lanceolatis spinuloso-denticulatis glabris, flori-
bus lateralibus fasciculatis, pedunculis glabris, fructu tri-
loculari.
Native of Pulo Penang. — A shrub, with grey hark, and
leafy at the summit. Leaves alternate, petiolate, 10-12
inches long, obovato-lanceolate, acuminate, spinuloso-denti-
culate, smooth : the nerves furnished with a few appressed,
innocuous, scale-like spines. Petioles about an inch long,
covered, as well as the summits of the branches and buds,
with small ferruginous scales. Flowers in fascicles below the
leaves, from the axils of the fallen ones of the preceding
year: they are pedicellate and white. Calyx coloured, 5-
leaved, the 2 outer leaflets smaller. Corolla white, 5-petaled;
petals subrotund, a little longer tiian the calyx. Stamens
numerous, distinct, inserted on the base of the petals; Jila-
ments short; anthers oblong, yellowish-white, didymous,
truncate at the top, and there opening by 2 pores. Ovary
ovate, 3-celled, many-seeded; placentce from the inner angles
of the cells. Style deeply 3-fid. {Styles 3 ?) Stigmas 3.

I have not seen the ripe fruit of this, but have been in-
formed that it produces a white berry.

EL^OCARPUS NITIDA. W. J.

POL^ANDRIA MoNOGYNIA.

Foliis ovato-lanceplatis serratis, racemis axillaribus, foliis

brevioribus, staminibus 15, nuce 5-loculari, loculis ple-

rumque 4 abortivis.

Bua Manik. Malay. — Native of Pulo Penang. — A tree, of

moderate size, with grey hark, and round, smooth hranches.

Leaves alternate, petiolate, 3-4 inches long, ovato-lanceolate,

acuminate, obtusely serrated, attenuated to the base, very

smooth. Stipules none. Racemes simple, axillary, secund,

85

shorter than the leaves. Flowers white, shortly peclicelled.
Calyx deeply 5-parted; lacinice linear, acute. Corolla S-^
petaled, fimbriated at the summit. Nectary of 5 yellow
retuse glands, surrounding the ovary. Stamens 15, erect, 10
are inserted by pairs between the glands of the nectary, the
remaining 5 between those glands and the ovary. Anthers
linear, bilamellate at the summit. Style as long as the calyx.
Stigma simple. Drupe globose, containing a 5-celled nut,
which is rugose, and marked with 5 obtuse longitudinal
ridges ; in general only 1 cell is fertile, and contains a single
seed. Seed furnished with albumen : embryo inverse, with flat
cotyledons and superior radicle.

Obs. This may, perhaps, be one of the smaller varieties
of Ganitrus mentioned by Rumphius : it differs from E.
Ganitrus of Roxburgh, who quotes Rumphius, v. 3. t. 10, in
the number of the stamens, the position of the racemes, and
the number of fertile cells in the nut. Compare Adenoda
sylvestris, Loureiro, Fl. Cochin, which agrees in the number
of its stamens. I suspect Gsertner must have fallen into an
error in representing the embryo erect in his Ganitrus; in this
it is certainly inverse.

MONOCERA. * W. J.

El^ocarpi Species.
Calyx 5-phyllus. Corolla 5-petala, petalis apice laciniatis,
saepe sericeis. Stamina plura, antheris apice dehiscenti-
bus, unicornibus, valvula altera majore. Ovarium basi
glandulis cinctum, biloculare, polysporum. Drupe nuce
1-2-sperma.

This genus, whose characters appear sufficiently distinct,
will include, besides the following new species, several hitherto
referred to ElcBOcarpus, viz. E. Monocera, (Cavanilles,) the
separation of which has already been suggested, and of which
the specific name may be appropriately adopted for the genus ;
E. riigosus, E. aristatus, and E. bilocularis of Roxburgh;
probably also E. grandijlora, and E. reticulata (Sir J. E.

* " See R. Brown's Prodromus — under Velleia, v. I. p. 580."

86

Smith in HeeS Cycl.) The E. dentata, [Dicer a dentata,
Forst.) may also belong to this, if, as remarked by Sir J. E.
Smith, [JRees^ Cycl. in loco,) the anthers have only one of their
valves awned, not both equal, as originally stated by Forster.
His capsule may perhaps be only the ovary, which will then
agree with the present genus.

MONOCERA PETIOLATA. W. J.

Foliis longe petiolatis ovato-lanceolatis integris glabris, race-
mis axillaribus, foliis brevioribus, petalis medio intus in-
crassatis villosis.
Native of Pulo Penang. — A lofty tree. Leaves petiolate,
alternate or scattered, 8-9 inches long, exclusive of the petiole,
ovato-lanceolate, generally obtusely acuminate, entire, very
smooth, deep green, and shining above, with lucid nerves and
veins, which are destitute of glands. Petioles 4 inches long,
smooth, thickened at the base and summit. Racemes axillar}',
as long as the petioles : fioivers pedicellate, turning one way.
Calyx white, 5-leaved, leaflets lanceolate-acuminate. Corolla
white, 5-petaled, as long as the calyx ; petals ovato-lanceolate,
fringed at the point, sericeous without, thickened along the
middle, and covered with white hairs within, margins inflexed:
10 thick subi'otund yellow glands surround the stamens.
Stamens numerous, (25-30,) inserted within the glands, erect,
shorter than the petals : filaments short ; anthers longer,
linear, bivalved at the apex, the outer valve elongated, the
inner short and acute. Style filiform, longer than the sta-
mens. Stigma acute. Ovary ovate, 2-celled, many-seeded.
Drupe ovate, containing a smooth, 1-celled, 1-2-seeded nut.

MONOCERA FERRUGINEA. W.J.

Foliis oblongo-ovatis acuminatis integris subtus cum pedun-
culis ramulisque ferrugineo-villosis, racemis axillaribus
foliis brevioz'ibus.

Found at Singapore. — A tree. Branchlets rusty and vil-
lous. Leaves irregularly alternate, petiolate, oblong-ovate,
acuminate, G-7 inches long, entire, with revolute edges,
smooth above, ferruginously villous below, nerves without

87

glands. Petioles 2-2^ inches long, villous and ferruginous,
thickened under the leaf. Racemes axillary, shorter than
the leaves. Flowers pedicelled. Peduncles and pedicels ferru-
ginous. Drupe oval, the form of an Olive, but smaller, with
a single, rather smooth nut, generally containing but one
perfect seed ; sometimes there is a second, smaller, and the
vestiges of the partition and abortive ovule can almost always
be observed. Seed oblong, pointed above. Albumen con-
form : Embryo inverse, extending nearly the whole length of
the albumen. Cotyledons flat, oblong, with a distinct nerve
along their middle. Radicle superior, clavato-cylindrical,
much shorter than the cotyledons.

Obs. I have not seen the flowers of this species, but its
fruit and general resemblance to the preceding, leave no
doubt as to the genus, and its characters are sufficiently
marked to distinguish it from the others.

TETRACERA ARBORESCENS. W. J.

PoLYANDRIA TetRAGYNIA.

Foliis obovatis integerrimis glabris, floribus paniculatis axil-
laribus et terminalibus, calycibus 5-phyllis.
Near the shores of the Bay of Tapanooly in Sumatra. —
Arborescent. Leaves alternate, petioled, about 3 inches
long, oblong-obovate, rounded at the apex, and terminating
in a short point, very entire, with reflexed edges, smooth,
shining above, coriaceous and firm, veins reticulate, nerves
somewhat pilose on the under surface. Petioles short.
Panicles axillary and terminal, many-flowered. Ccdyx 5-
leaved, spreading, persistent, smooth. Stamens numerous.
Capsules generally 3, smooth and shining, roundish-ovate,
opening on one side, containing a single seed attached to the
base of the capsule, and enveloped in a pale yellowish
laciniate arillus. The vestiges of 2 or 3 abortive ovules are
observable in the bottom of the capsule.

UVARIA HIRSUTA. W. J.

PoLYANDRIA PoLYGYNIA.

Tota hirsuta etiam calyces fructusque pilis erectis, floribus

88

subsolitariis, petalis patentibus subsequalibus, foliis ovato-

oblongis basi cordatis.

Palo Penang. — The whole plant is hirsute, with long erect
hairs. Branches round. Leaves alternate, short-petioled,
ovato-oblong, acuminate, cordate at the base, entire, simply
pilose above, hirsute beneath, with stellate fasciculated hairs.
Flowers lateral, almost solitary, shortly peduncled. Bracts
lanceolate, acute. Calyx hairy, as well as the peduncles and
bracts, bursting irregularly, often into two segments. Corolla
of a deep red colour, 6-petaled : petals spreading, lanceolate,
acute. Stamens numerous, with long linear anthers. Ger-
mens numerous ; styles and stigmas the same. Berries nume-
rous, long-pedicelled, oblong, hirsute, with ferruginous hairs,
many-seeded. Seeds arranged in a double longitudinal
series.

CAREYA MACROSTACHYA. W. J.

MONADELPHIA PoLYANDRIA.

Arbor, foliis petiolatis obovatis subserratis, racemis lateralibus
nutantibus densissime multifloris, floribus sessilibus multi-
seriatis.

Pulo Penang. — A tree, with grey bark and smooth
branches. Leaves alternate or scattered, petiolate, obovate or
oblong-ovate, acuminate, sometimes obtuse, with an acumen,
narrowing to the base, slightly serrated, very smooth.
Petioles roundish, thickened at the base. Stipules none.
Racemes or spikes lateral, hanging, thick, massive, cylin-
drical, densely covered witli flowers which are sessile and
arranged in numerous spiral lines; the whole 8 or 10
inches long. Bracts none. Calyx superior, purple, 4-parted;
laciniae rounded, smooth, somewhat ciliated on the margin.
Corolla purplish-red, longer than the calyx, 4-petaled ; petals
ovate, obtuse, inserted into the base of the calyx. Stamens
white, very numerous, longer than the corolla, united at the
base into a thick ring. Anthers yellow, didymous, the lobes
bursting on opposite sides, so as to give the whole the ap-
pearance of a double 4-celled anther. Nectary surrounding
the style within the stamens, hypocrateriform, red and

89

striated within, yellow and entire on the margin. Ovary
inferior, 4-celled, many-seeded ; about four seeds in each cell,
attached to its upper and inner angle. Style red, as long as
the stamens. Stigma simple. Fruit a berry or pome.

Obs. The inflorescence of this tree is very remarkable,
and quite different from the other species of Careya.

CLERODENDRUM DIVARICATUM. W. J.

DiDYNAMIA AnGIOSPERMIA.

Foliis obovato-lanceolatis acuminatis glabris, paniculis ter-
minalibus erectis elongatis, pedicellis fructus reflexis,
calyce subintegro fructifero vix aucto.

Tida tantu? Malay. — Found at Laye on the west coast
of Sumatra. — Stem shrubby, erect, about two feet high,
smooth ; with opposite branches which are thickened at the
joint. Leaves opposite, shortly petioled, obovato-lanceolate,
acuminate, entire, sometimes denticulate, smooth. Panicle
erect, terminal, long, composed of opposite divaricate ramifi-
cations which are subdichotomous and many-flowered. Pedi-
cels of the fruit reflexed. Bracts large, ovate, acuminate,
foliaceous. Calyx cup-shaped, nearly entire. Corolla tubular ;
limb 5-parted, secund, the lower segment longer, and of a
blue colour. Stamens long, exserted. Style one. Berry
deep purple, resting on the calyx, which is scarcely at all
enlarged, 4-lobed, 4-seeded ; 1-3 seeds occasionally proving
abortive.

[To be continued.]

m

90

ILLUSTRATIONS OF INDIAN BOTANY,

PRINCIPALLY OF THE SOUTHERN PARTS OF THE

PENINSULA.

By Richard Wight, M. D., &c. &c.

[In this country, and, indeed, throughout Europe, there has
very lately been the greatest interest excited in what relates
to the Botany of our Eastern possessions. For a long series
of years, the East India Company have, with a liberality
which does them the highest honour, manifested a disposition
to foster this delightful science, well aware how much we
owe to the vegetable creation for our food, our clothing, our
ships, our buildings, and innumerable articles connected with
the arts, domestic economy, and medicine; so that commerce
might in consequence be materially benefitted by an increased
knowledge of the vegetable productions of India.

In the year 1788, we learn from the excellent Dr. Carey's
Introduction to the Hortus Benghalensis, that a Botanic Gar-
den was formed at Calcutta, and, as it would appear, placed
under the management of Colonel Kydd, who had, pre-
viously, a private garden, nearly on the same spot. In 1793,
Dr. Roxburgh was appointed to the charge of this establish-
ment. By his abilities and exertions, the number of species
it contained in 1814, was 3500. With the aid of native
artists, whose talents for flower-painting are truly astonish-
ing, he also formed a collection of nearly 2000 drawings,
which, with the descriptions made by himself from the recent
plants, were transmitted to the museum of the Hon. East
India Company, in London. From these, under the able
direction of Sir Joseph Banks, Mr. Dry and er and Mr.
Brown made a selection of the most useful and curious kinds,
from which the three magnificent volumes of the Plants of
Coromandel have been compiled. During the same year in
which Dr. Carey printed the Hortus Benghalensis, or " Cata-

91

logue of the Plants growing in the Hon. East India Com-
pany's Botanic Garden at Calcutta," Dr. Roxburgh's health
obliged him to visit St. Helena, and eventually Europe, where
he died; leaving unpublished valuable materials for a jp/ora
Indica. A part, at least, of these. Dr. Carey undertook to
give to the world, in 2 vols. 8vo., which appeared in 1820
and 1824, and which extend to the end of the Class Pentan-
dria and Order Monogynia of the Linnsean System. Here,
likewise, were included many plants, first made known by
the exertions of Dr. Wallich and Dr. Jack, whose merits are
beyond all praise, and the former of whom will be more par-
ticularly mentioned hereafter.

For a short interval, Dr. Francis Buchanan, who after-
wards took the name of Hamilton, was appointed to the care
of the Botanic Garden. His extensive travels, first to the
Court of Ava, when he had the opportunity of seeing the
kinirdom of Pegu and the Andamman Isles, then over the
greater part of the Peninsula, and into Nepal, gave him
facilities for studying the plants of an immense extent of
Indian territory, and many species, drawings, and descrip-
tions were sent by him to Europe, and deposited, either in
the museum of Sir Joseph Banks, Sir J. E. Smith, or of the
East India Company. Some of his plants were published
by Sir J. E. Smith in his Exotic Botany ; while the Nepal
Collections, together with many from Dr. Wallich, consti-
tute the materials from which was published the Prodronius
Florce Nepalensis, by Mr. D. Don. Many Botanical me-
moirs, relative to the vegetable productions of India, were
given by Dr. Buchanan Hamilton to the Transactions of the
Linnaean Society. In the same work has appeared his
learned Commentary on the Hortus Malaharicus ; and in the
Transactions of the Wernerian Society, his Commentary on
the Herbarium Amboynense. After suffering much from ill
health, and after enriching various Transactions with his
remarks on different subjects, both scientific and literary,
this able naturalist died in the autumn of last year, (1829,) at
his beautiful seat of Leny, in Scotland.

The circumstance of Dr. Wallich being appointed as sue-

92

sessor to Dr. Hamilton, in the superintendence of the Cal-
cutta Botanic Garden, constitutes a new sera in the Botany
of India. This gentleman, a pupil of the celebrated Horne-
mann of Copenhagen, entered upon the duties of his office,
with an ardour that has rarely been excelled in any country,
and which certainly has never been equalled in a tropical
climate. At his suggestion, the Directors of the East India
Company placed the garden -establishment upon a footing
far surpassing any thing of the kind known in Europe. The
spot of ground is no less than jfive miles in circumference,
and upwards of three hundred gardeners and labourers
are employed in the charge of it. Gardens, in connexion
with it, have been formed in other remote parts of the Indian
possessions :' collectors have been sent out to discover new,
and especially useful plants, and the Residents and other
gentlemen attached to science were invited to send the
vegetable productions of their respective districts to Calcutta,
both in a living and dried state; and among these, the
Hon. Colonel Gardner, for a long time the Company's
Resident at Sylhet, furnished most extensive and valuable
collections.

In 1820, Dr. Wallich himself undertook a journey to
Nepal, for the purpose of investigating and procuring for the
Garden and the Herbarium, its rich vegetable stores. This
journey occupied a period of eighteen months; at the expira-
tion of which time, whilst descending the plains on his
return home, he was attacked with a fever, that obliged him
to undertake a voyage for the recovery of his health. But
even this forced absence did Dr. Wallich render subservient
to the cause of science. He visited Singapore and Penang,
and returned to Calcutta, enriched with new treasures. The
expedition to Nepal gave rise to the two valuable Fasciculi of
Plants, entitled Tentamen Florce Nepalensis, in folio, with
fifty plates, executed in lithography by Hindoo artists.

In 1825, Dr. Wallich was engaged in inspecting the vast
timber-forests of the western provinces of Hindostan, where
he had the best opportunities of examining and collecting the
plants of the Kingdom of Oude, the Province of Rohilcund,

93

the Valley of Deyra, &c. His last important excursion was
to Ava, whither he accompanied the mission sent by the Hon.
the East India Company, immediately after the reduction of
the Birman Empire, by the valour of British troops. Here
was an entirely new field laid open to the view of our en-
lightened and experienced Botanist; and when the collec-
tions of this vast and fertile country were united to those
already deposited in Calcutta, the mass was estimated to
include from eight to nine thousand species. Of the difficulty
of preserving dried plants in an Indian country, few can
possibly form an idea, except by actual experience. In ad-
dition to the coleopterous insects, which in all climates com-
mit most provoking ravages on these vegetable mummies,
the ants are ready in the tropics to devour both the
specimens and the paper in which they are preserved. To
secure them from these attacks, the only remedy is to
have the cabinets insulated, by setting the feet of them in
troughs of water. But so rapid is evaporation under an
Indian sun, that it was the entire office of an Hindoo, after
entering the museum and performing his salaam to Dr.
Wallich in a morning, to go the round of the room, and
replenish these troughs with water as fast as it evaporated,
until the cool shadows of evening came on, and relieved him
from his tedious and monotonous task.

With this vast Herbarium, with many seeds and chests of
living plants, but with a constitution greatly enfeebled by a
residence of twenty years, and incessant mental and bodily
fatigue in fulfilling the duties of his important office, Dr.
Wallich arrived in England in the autumn of 1828. Here
he expressed the generous wish that all the civilized world
should benefit as much as possible by his exertions, and that
the duplicate specimens, which were exceedingly numerous,
should be divided amongst the principal Botanists, who are
also invited to take a share in the publication of those genera
or families, with which they are most conversant. The large
apartments of a house in Frith-Street scarcely sufficed for
the reception of the collections, which, however, began
rapidly to be reduced, as the distribution, which was made in

94

different portions, proceeded. In this dispersion, though
aided by the most zealous Botanists in England, and by M.
Alphonse De Candolle from Geneva, and Professor Kunth
from Berlin, Dr. Wallich's personal labour has been very
great : yet he scarcely relaxed for a single day. The entire
examination of many species, in order to the formation of a
complete catalogue, with numbers corresponding to the
specimens distributed, was in itself a work of no ordinary
stamp; and this has been executed in lithography and
written with Dr. Wallich's own hand. But his Magnum
Opus, and that on which Dr. Wallich's fame as a Botanist
may safely rest, is his PlmitcB AsiaticcB Rariores ; a work,
which, whether for the beauty or rarity and interest of the
subjects, the execution of the plates, or the accuracy of the
descriptions, is surpassed by no publication of this, or any
other period. Already, four Fasciculi have appeared, each
with twenty-five plates, on an imperial folio size, and fifty
closely-printed pages of letterpress. Eight more Fasciculi
will complete the work. It is not possible to conceive how Dr.
Wallich can have accomplished so laborious a task, amidst
all his other important employments, but by the consideration
that many of these materials were completed while the author
was yet resident in India.

There were still lying at the India House, very extensive
collections of plants, made by other Botanists in the Com-
pany's possessions; and duplicates of these. Dr. Wallich
likewise urged the Directors to distribute in the same manner
as was done with his own : and here again his wishes have
been complied with. When Dr. Wallich had completed as
far as No. 2159, the following announcement was made of
this circumstance : —

" Since the preceding sheets were printed, the undermen-
tioned Herbaria have been added, from the East India Com-
pany's museum, to the collection brought home by Dr. Wal-
lich, principally with a view to the distribution of their
duplicates. They will be indicated in the manner noticed
below.

95

1. An Herbarium, collected chiefly in the Circars, by the late

Dr. Patrick Russel : contains no duplicates. — Herh. Mussel.

2. An extensive Herbarium, from the Peninsula of India,

collected apparently by the late Drs. Klein and Heyne,
and by Dr. Rottler : it contains many duplicates. — Herb.
Madras.

3. A very extensive Herbarium, collected in various parts of
Hindostan, by the late Dr. Francis Hamilton (formerly
Buchanan) : containing not many duplicates.— i7er&.
Hamilt.

4. A small Herbarium of the late Dr. Roxburgh : no dupli-

cates.— Hei'h. Roxh.

5. An Herbarium, collected by the late Mr. George Finlay-
son, surgeon and naturalist to the mission which was
sent to Siam and Cochin-China by the Bengal Govern-
ment in 1821 : contains some duplicates. — Herb. Finl.

6. A most extensive Herbarium, collected in various parts of
the Peninsula of India by Mr. Assistant-Surgeon Richard
Wight, lately in charge of the Botanical establishment at
Madras : contains a great number of duplicates. — Herb.
Wight.

7. Several collections, forwarded by Dr. Wallich to the

Company's museum, and including a vast number of

duplicates. They will be referred to, in the manner

heretofore adopted, and pointed out in the first page of

this list."

In the above-mentioned list of collections, it will be seen

that that of Mr. (now Dr.) Wight, stands pre-eminent. It

was compiled while that gentleman was Director of the Botanic

Garden at Madras. Notwithstanding the great exertions

made by Dr. Wight during the existence of the Garden,

with the view to furthering the cause of Botany, still more

important projects were contemplated. " My arrangements

were completed," he writes to me in one of the first letters I

had the pleasure to receive from him, " and I was on the eve

of departure on a very extensive tour, which I intended

should have occupied me nearly two years. In the course

of it, I would have visited all the richest botanical districts in

96

the South of India. Among these are the Salem and Nulgherry
mountains, which rise to the height of nearly eight thousand
feet above the sea ; Hynaud ; the Malabar coast ; and, lastly,
the whole range of mountains, extending from Cape Comorin
to Dendyghal and Pautgaut, dividing the Peninsula into two
countries, differing in their aspect, and climate, and produc-
tions, nearly as much as India differs from the South of
Europe. This range forms a triangle, between sixty and
seventy miles broad at the base, and producing, throughout
its whole extent, many of the most curious and valuable
productions of the vegetable kingdom; and in such abun-
dance, that it is impossible to form an adequate idea of it
without viewing them. It was my intention to have carried
along with me the Hortus Malabaricus, and JDr. Buchanan's
Travels in the Mysore^ with the view of collecting and
describing as many as possible of the plants figured in
the former; and making drawings of all the little -known
useful plants mentioned in the latter. These more im-
portant objects might easily have been accomplished, while,
at the same time, my collections in every branch of natural
history might have been augmented to an unlimited extent.
In that time, I could have accumulated, I am convinced, not
fewer than from five to six thousand species of plants ; thus
proving, by the most irresistible argument, the futility of
estimating the value (if we may use the term to express num-
ber) of the Flora of a mountainous country by the amount
of species gathered in the open cultivated parts of it: for such
only are the data that Mr. Brown has had access to, when
he estimated the Indian Flora at 4,500 species; a number,
which, in my opinion, will be found to fall short of the reality, by
nearly a half, for the country included between the latitudes
of Madras and Cape Comorin alone ; — if the investigatjpn of
that part is ever undertaken by an active and enterprising
Botanist. I once hoped it would have fallen to my lot to
make this investigation : but, alas ! these hopes are all blasted
in the bud."

The failure of this enterprise was caused by the dissolution
of the only scientific establishment in the Madras Presidency.

97

Since that period, Dr. Wight's residence has been ahnost, if
not entirely, at Negapatam ; where he is engaged in his
medical duties. The man of science, whatever his profession
may be, will, by a well-arranged use of his time, find some
leisure for his favourite pursuit : especially when, as in the
present instance, that study is one intimately connected with
bis profession. So it is with Dr. Wight. He has diligently
explored the neighbourhood of Negapatam ; he has sent col-
lectors, at his own expense, to various distances, and employed
draughtsmen ; and then formed the wish that the plants, thus
discovered and delineated, should be made known to the
world, in a form similar to that of English Botany.

These figures, and the excellent descriptions made on the
spot by Dr. Wight, will be published in the present Work,
under tlie head of " Illustrations of Indian Botany^ particu-
larly of the Southern parts of the Peninsula." The drawings
being generally too lai'ge for an octavo plate, it is resolved
that they shall all be given on a quarto size, and coloured :
and, in order that they may form a connected series, they
are entitled " Supplementary," and are numbered separately
from the rest of the plates in the Work.

It will be at once seen, that to Dr. Wight is due the
entire merit of this publication. It remains for me only to
make such additions and alterations as my more favoured
situation, an extensive library, and a large herbarium, put it
into my power to effect.

And here I must again express my grateful acknowledge-
ments to Dr. Wallicb, without whose friendly encouragement
and important assistance, my knowledge of Indian Botany
would have been limited indeed. His publications, his im-
mense catalogue of the collections in the Museum of the
Hon. the East India Company, and, above all, the numerous
authentic specimens I have had the happiness to receive from
the Hon. Company through him, have already enabled me
to decide upon some species, whose names would otherwise
still have remained in doubt. — W. J. H.^

Glasgow, 20th October, 1830.

VOL. II. H

98

I.

HOYA VIRIDIFLORA.

Pentandria Digynia. Nat. Ord. Asclepiade^.

Gen. Char. Co7\ rotata, 5-fida. Corona staininea 5-phylla,
foliolis depressis, carnosis, angulo interiore producto in
denteni antherae incumbentem. Antkerce membrana ter-
minatae. Massce polUnis basi affixse, conniventes, com-
pressse. Stigma muticum. Folliculi laeves. Semina
comosa. Br.

Woy B. viridifloi'a', foliis ovatis (cordalisve) acuminatis mem-
branaceis corollisque glabris, coronaa foliolis exsulcis,
(folliculis pulverulento-tomentosis.) Br. (Suppl. Tab. I.)

Hoya viridiflora. Br. in Wern. Trans, v. 1. p. 27. Boem. et
Sch. Syst. Veget. v. 6. p. 51. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 1.
p. 843.

Asclepias volubilis. Linn. Suppl. p. 170. Willd. Sp. PI. v. 1.
p. 1269.

Watta-kaka-codi. Bheede^ Hort. Mai. v. 9. p. 25. t. 15.

A milky shrub. Stems twining: the hark rough and cracked;
on the branches about one year old, cinerous and tubercu-
lated. Petioles 1-2 inches long, round, smooth, and with the
young shoots and peduncles sprinkled all over with an im-
palpable whitish powder. Leaves sometimes ovate, sometimes
deeply cordate and acuminate, (perhaps these constitute
different species,) of a thin membranous texture, and, like the
other parts, sometimes powdery. Flowers green, in lateral
simple umbels ; peduncles about as long as the petioles : pedi-
cels nearly the same length. Calyx 5-parted, small. Corolla
rotate, 5-cleft, divisions obtuse. Croivn of the stametis of 5
fleshy truncated bodies, attached to the top of the column,
each furnished with a little tooth, projecting from the interior
angle, which rests on the adjoining anther. Anthers ter-
minated by a membrane, resting on the stigma. Pollen-masses
erect, compressed. Pistil : Germens 2 : Styles short and
very thick : Stigma slightly convex. Pericarp ; 2 follicles
adhering at the base, and diverging, ventricose in the middle,

99

and terminating in an obtuse point, very thickly covered with
a yellow impalpable powder.

This plant is common all along the Coromandel Coast,
growing in almost any soil, and flowering during the greater
part of the year. The leaves, peeled and dipped in oil, are much
esteemed by the natives as a discutient in the early stages of
boils ; when the disease is more advanced, they are employed
in the same way to promote suppuration.

SuppL. Tab. I. Hoya viridiflora. Fig. 1, Stamina! crown.
Fig. 2, Essential organs of the flower, the crown being
removed : — magnified. Fig. 3, Follicles : — natural size.

II.

CEROPEGIA BULBOSA.
Pentandria Digynia. Nat. Ord. AscLEPiAOEiE.

Gen. Char. Corona staminea exterior abbreviata, 5-1 oba,
foliolis ligularibus indivisis. Massce pollinis basi affixse,
marginibus simplicibus. Stigma muticum. Folliculi
cylindracei, lasves. Semina comosa. Br.

Ceropegia bulbosa ; pedunculis umbellatis, foliis ovatis car-
nosis, limbo corollse hirsuto, coronas laciniis longioribus
subulatis apice incurvis, brevioribus subbicornubus.
(SuppL. Tab. II.)

Ceropegia bulbosa. Roxb. Cor. v. \. t. 7. Willd. Sp. PL v. 1.
p. 1275. Roem. et Sch. Syst. Veget. v. 6. p. 2. Spretig. Syst.
Veget. v. \. p. 842.

Root, an orbicular flattened tuber. Stem herbaceous, peren-
nial, twining, round, smooth. Leaves opposite, petioled,
very smooth and succulent, varying much in form, assuming
on the same plant almost every figure between lanceolate and
orbicular, but usually terminating in a sharp point. Flowers
umbelled ; peduncles lateral, shorter than the leaves : pedicels
furnished at the base with scaly bracteas. Calyx 5-partite.
Corolla tubular, ventricose at the base, narrower upwards,
and then suddenly enlarging at the limb, and 5-cleft; divisions
clavate, erect, arched inwards at the apex, where they unite ;

H 2

100

densely covered externally with brown hairs. Staminal crown
double, the exterior one of 5 short, broad lobes, each ter-
minating in two projecting angles : the interior crown of 5
long, subulate, incurved threads, opposite to the exterior
ones. Pistil: Germens 2: Styles none: Stigma ^at, naked,
large. Pericarp; follicles 2, cylindrical, diverging, tapering
to a sharp point.

The plant from which the accompanying figure was made,
was I'aised in my garden, from bulbs brought some months
before from the neighbouring country. These blossomed in
October, and have now been in flower and fruit nearly four
months.

SuppL. Tab. II. Ceropegia bulbosa. Fig. 1, Corolla, laid
open. Fig. 2, Calyx, with the essential organs of fructi-
fication and staminal crown : — magnijied.

III.
ARUM CRENATUM.

MONCECIA POLYANDRIA. Nat. Ord. AROIDEiE.

Gen. Char. Spatha monophylla, cucullata. Spadix apice
nudus, medio staminifer, antheris multi-serialibus ; basi
faemineus: saepius staminibus pistillisve sterilibus fertili-
bus approximatis. Baccce uniloculares, polyspermae.
Semina parieti altero inserta. Radicula umbilico obversa.

Arum crenatum ; acaule, foliis cordato-hastatis acutis, lobis
rotundatis, spatha subcylindracea convoluta margine
undulato-crenata infra medium contracta basi truncata
spadicem cylindraceum valde superante. (Suppl. Tab.
III.)

Stemless. Root, a flattened brown tuber, throwing out
white fibres. Petioles a span long, slender, sheathing at the
base, slightly furrowed on the inner-side. Leaves ovato-cor-
date, somewhat hastate, 3 inches long, entire, waved ; the
lobes rounded, very obtuse; the nerves oblique, parallel,
uniting within the margin; shining and bright- green
above, glaucous beneath. Scape shorter than the petioles,
cylindrical, purplish above. Spatha 4-5 inches long, almost

101

cylindrical, shortly acuminated, convolute, with margins
singularly waved, and crenate, and red, ventricose and trun-
cate at the base, contracted just above the base; its colour
pale yellow-green, striated. Spadix about half the length of
the spatha, cylindrical, dark-purple, and naked above, the very
base surrounded with germens : the middle part antheriferous :
above and below the anthers are filamentose glands. Anthers
sessile, 2 -celled, sharp-pointed, opening laterally. Germen
subglobose, below trigonous, 1-celled, with 3 ovules, of which
only 1 becomes a perfect seed. Stigma sessile, orbicular,
wavy round the edge.

Found in shady places, or in wet sandy soil, flowering and
ripening its fruit during the rainy and wet seasons of the year.

[In his MSS., Dr. Wight justly alludes to the similarity of
this plant to the Arum divaricatum, L. {Rheede, Mai. v. 11.
p. 20,) but that has a remarkably attenuated spadix, exceed-
ing the spatha in lengtli. The A. mucroiiatum, Lam., too,
agrees with it in many points, judging from the character
given of it by Sprengel; but that species is, according to the
references in Rumphius, {v. 5. p. 106,) caulescent, 8 or 10
feet high, and esculent. ' I think there can scarcely be doubt
of this being an hitherto undescribed plant. — H.~\

SuppL. Tab. III. Fig. 1, Spadix, with the lower part of the
spatha laid open. Fig. 2, Stamen. Fig. 3, Section of an
unripe berry : — magnijied.

IV.

MICROCARP.EA SPATHULATA.

DiANDRIA MONOGYNIA. Nat. Ord. SCROPHULARIN^.

Gen. Char. Cal. tubulosus, 5-gonus, 5-fidus (nunc 3-fidus.)
Cor. bilabiata. Stam. 2, antherifera, sterilia nulla. Caps.
bivalvis dissepimento contrario. Br.

Microcarpaea spathulata ; repens, foliis lineari-spathulatis

longitudine scapi. H. (Suppl. Tab. IV.)
Peplidium capense. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 1. /?. 43. Wight, MSS.
Limosella diandra. Lin7i. Mant. p. 252. Willd. Sp. PI.

p. 342.

102

A small, creeping, aquatic plant. Stems filiform, jointed.
Leaves opposite, spathulate, from half an inch to an inch long,
erect, or, more properly speaking, growing at right angles
with their horizontal stem. Peduncles axillary, longer than
the leaves, generally opposite, except where a branch springs,
when the latter occupies the place of the leaf. Calyx cam-
panulate, 3-cleft, segments obtuse. Corolla tubular, somewhat
2-lippecl; upper lip large, emarginate, sometimes bifid; under-
lip 3-lobed, the middle lobe largest, all very obtuse. Stamens
2 : Jilaments as long as the tube, incurved : anthers 2-celled.
Style about the length of the stamens : stigma compressed,
and hooked over the approximated anthers. Capsule inclosed
in the permanent calyx, 2-celled, many-seeded : seeds com-
pressed, arranged round a central placenta.

Found in wet soil, near tanks; sometimes under water.
It is perhaps a common plant ; but I have only met with it
twice : once near Madras, and once a few miles from Nega-
patam ; in both instances growing in sandy soil. The small
size, which renders it difficult to be recognized except when
occurring in patches, is perhaps, the reason why it is considered
unfrequent. Specimens were gathered in September, 1829.

[In habit, the present little plant is assuredly very nearly
allied to Limosella. It differs, however, essentially in the
number and situation of the stamens, and in the stigma.
Sprengel has united it with Peplidium, whose character is to
have an indehiscent capsule. To me, it appears to arrange
best with the Mic?vcarp(sa of Mr. Brown ; differing chiefly,
if not entirel}'^, in the number of divisions to the calyx, 5
in Microcarpcea, 3 in our present plant. I have once
observed 4 lobes, so that the number does not seem to be
constant. — H.^

SUPPL. Tab. IV. Fig. 1, Tuft of Microcarpaea spathulata : —
natural size. Fig. 2, Flant: — magnified, i^i?^. 3, Flower,
with the calyx laid open. Fig. 4, Corolla, laid open to
show the stamens and pistils. Fig. 5, Calyx, with the
ripening germen. Fig. 6, Section of the germen. Fig.
7, Seed. Fig. 8, An old capsule, with its valves burst,
the seeds having been discharged, and the receptacle of

103

the seeds remaining : — all but fig. 1 more or less mag-
nified.

V.

ELATINE AMBIGUA.

OcTANDRiA MoNOGYNiA. Nat. Ord. Elatineje. Camhass.

Gen. Char. Cal. 3-4-partitus, persistens, inferus. Pet.
3-4. Stam. 3-6-8. Styli 3-4, breves. Caps. 3-4-val-
vis, 3-4-locularis. Semina cylindrica, longitudinaliter
sulcata, transversimque striata. Semina placentis cen-
tralibus affixa.
Elatine amhigua ; foliis oppositis ovato-subspathulatis, flori-
bus alternis oppositisque pedicellatis. (Suppl. Tab. V.)
A small, diffuse plant. Stems round, jointed, rooting at the
base, ascending towards the apex, 2-4 inches long. Leaves
opposite, ovate, entire, nerveless, attenuated at the base,
hence presenting a form which may be considered between
spathulate and ovate, bearing in their axils either two op-
posite flowers, or a flower and a branch. Stipules membra-
naceous, embracing the stem and base of the peduncle with
the petiole, but so small as to be invisible to the naked eye,
appearing, under the lens, slightly lacerated. Peduncles
opposite, solitary, l-flowered, at first drooping, afterwards
erect. Calyx of 3 linear, obtuse sepals. Corolla 3-petaled,
about twice as long as the calyx, of a pale rose-colour.
Stamens 3, opposite to the sepals, and of the same length as
the calyx. Anthers globular, 2-celled, bursting longitudi-
nally. Ovary obovate, closely embraced by the corolla. Styles
3. Stigmas simple, of a reddish colour. Capsule 3-valved,
1-celled ; seeds numerous, oblong-ovate ; attachment central.
[As Dr. Wight gives no particular station for this plant,
it is probably not of uncommon occurrence in India, notwith-
standinfj that Cambassedes seems to think the genus Elatine
peculiar to Europe. The present is, indeed, too nearly
allied to the British species. — H.']

Suppl. Tab. V. Elatine ambigua. Fig. 1, Plant. Fig. 2,
Portion of a flowering branch'. Fig. 3, Front view of
a Flower. Fig. 4, Capsule. Fig. 5, Capsule burst open
and showing the seeds : — all more or less magnijied.

104

VI.

CISSUS SERRATIFOLIA. Rottl
Tetrandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. AMPELiDEiE.

Gen. Char. Cal. subinteger. Pet. 4, ab apice ad basin,
more solito, abscedentia. Stam. 4. Ovarium 4-loculare.
Bacca 1-4-sperma.

Cissus serratifolia ; foliis pedato-7-foliolatis, foliolis lanceola-
tis acuminatis remote serrato-dentatis, ramulis glauco-
pulverulentis. (Suppl. Tab. VI.)

Cissus serratifolia. Rottler, MSS.

I regret that I know so little of the present plant, which I
think may be easily distinguished from the Cissus pedata,
the only one with which it can be confounded. There is a
tendril opposite to every other leaf.

[The only tolerable specimen that Dr. Wight had the
opportunity of examining of this Cissus was the one here
figured ; and that is evidently in so young a state in regard
to the flowers, that it appears to afford no distinguishing mark
from the C. pedata, which I have received both from Dr. Wal-
lich and Dr. Wight, save in its glaucous and pulverulent
stem. It is, however, the C. serratifolia of Dr. Rottler, who
has, doubtless, satisfied himself of its character as a species
from an examination of perfect specimens. — H.~\ "^

VII.

CONVOLVULUS MUNITUS.

Pentandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. CoNvoLvuLACEiE.

Gen. Char. Cal. 5-partitus. Cor. campanulata, plicata.
Stigma divisum. Caps. 2-3-locularis, 2-3-valvis.

Convolvulus munitus; volubilis, foliis quinatis, foliolis lato-
lanceolatis acuminatis integerrimis hirsutis, pedunculis
multifloris calycibus cauleque hispidissimis.

Convolvulus munitus. Wall. Cat. of PI. in E. Ind. C. Mus.

n. 1354.
Convolvulus hirsutus. Roxh. MSS. cum Ic. (non Bieberst.)

Convolvulus pentaphyllus. Wight, MSS. Linn. Sp. PL p.
223? Jacq. Ic. Rar. ^.319?

105

Stem somewhat shrubby, twining, round, hispid, each hair
springing from a reddish-brown papilla. Petioles round,
hairy, alaout the length of the leaflets, terminating in a 5-
fingered, peltate leaf. Leaflets of unequal size, broadly lan-
ceolate, entire, tapering at the base and ending in a rather
long, narrow, obtuse acumen, hairy on both sides, but not so
profusely as on the other parts of the plant. Peduncles axil-
lary, round, papillose, hispid, many-flowered, once or twice
dichotomous with a solitary, long, pedicellate flower in the
fork: bracteas 2, at each division. Pedicels thickened up-
wards, compressed, somewhat ancipitate near the calyx.
Calyx ovate, 5-parted, the three outer divisions ovate, con-
cave, tapering to a sharp point, very hairy, enclosing the
other two, which are smooth, white, and membranous.
Corolla bell-shaped, a little longer than the calyx; limb
plaited, white. Stamens 5; filaments about half the length
of the corolla ; anthers sagittate, after bursting twisted.
Pistil : Germen surrounded at the base by a glandular cup.
Style filiform ; Stigma 2-lobed ; Capside 4-valved, 4-celled ;
cells 1-seeded ; seeds convex, triangular.

This plant is of rare occurrence in the neighbourhood of
Negapatam, being found occasionally growing in dry and
sandy soil, where it twines upon the hedges and bushes, and
produces flower and fruit during the greater part of the cool
season. In its earlier stage, each peduncle seems to bear
but one flower, and has two bracteas about the middle of its
length ; but from the axils of these bracteas, a branch after-
wards springs, which goes through the same process of pro-
ducing new branches and new inflorescence. How often
this may be repeated, I am unable to say; but I have
specimens now lying before me, which exhibit three succes-
sive instances of this increase.

[Were it not that the Conv. pentaphyllus of Linn, and Jacq.
Ic. PL Rar. is an American species, I should have been
inclined to consider, as Dr. Wight was disposed to do, our
present plant as identical with it, so closely are they allied.
Be that as it may, we are certain that it is the same with
Roxburgh's C. hirsutus, (not of Bieberstein,) and the C.

106

munitus of Wallich, whose name it is, perhaps, the safest to
adopt. — H.']

SuppL. Tab. VIII. Convolvulus munitus. Fig. 1, Lower
part of the corolla laid open to show the stamens. Fig.
2, Calyx and pistil; the corolla and stamens having
been removed. Fig. 3, Capsule. Fig. 4, Transverse
section of capsule : — natural size,

VIII.

CONVOLVULUS RHEEDII.

Pentandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Convolvulace^.

Gen. Char. Cal. 5-partitus. Cor. campanulata, plicata.
Stigma divisum. Caps. 2-3-locularis, 2-3-valvis.

Convolvulus Rheedii ; caule procumbente tuberculato radi-
cante, foliis spathulatis emarginatis mucronatis pedunculos
articulatos excedentibus, calycis segmentis exterioribus
maximis cordatis.

Convolvulus Rheedii. Wall. Cat. of PI. in E. Ind. C. Mus.
n. 1358.

Convolvulus emarginatus. Herb. Heyji.

Convolvulus uniflorus. Wight, MSS. Biirm. Ind. p. 47. t.
21. / 2.

Stem procumbent, slightly marked with tubercles, from
which spring numerous fibrous roots wherever it comes in con-
tact with the ground. When growing near water, the branches
which shoot into it become floating, and continue to increase
as on land ; but the stem shows no tendency to ascend among
bushes. Leaves on rather Jong petioles, between elliptic-
oblong and spathulate, very frequently emarginate and
mucronate, otherwise entire, smooth on both sides. Pe-
duncles axillary, shorter than the leaves, jointed in the
middle, and bearing two small lanceolate bracteas at the
joint. Calyx 5-parted, the divisions very unequal, the three
outer ones much the largest, cordato-ovate, acute, 5-nerved :
the inner two lanceolate and very delicate ; all pale greenish
white. Corolla white, small in proportion to the calyx, ex-

107

paneling during the forenoon. Stamens within the tube:
Jilaments \i?avy sd \he hsLse : anthers oblong. Pistil: Germen
superior, 2-celled : Style filiform : Stigma of two round lobes.
Capsule globular, large, enclosed in the persistent calyx, 2-
celled, 4-valved, 4-seeded : Seeds obsoletely triangular, hairy
on the angles.

I found this plant on the edge of a small tank, growing
equally on land and water, covered with flowers and ripe
fruit in December, and producing abundance of fibrous roots
all along the under-edo-e of its stem ; but though the tank was
suri'ounded with bushes, the stems showed no tendency
whatever to ascend from the ground. The voluble appear-
ance which the individual represented in the accompanying
plate appears to assume, is more a contrivance of the artist,
whereby to display a larger portion, than a faithful exhibition
of its general mode of growth. Yet it is not altogether
unnatural, as some specimens have occasionally a disposition to
twist at their extremities ; caused by the efforts made by the
young shoots to penetrate through the thick green mat which
the plant forms.

[As it appears doubtful whether this be the real Conv. uni-

florus of Burman's Fl. Ind., and assuredly it does not well

accord with the figure of that author, Dr. Wallich has, with

much propriety, separated it in his valuable Catalogue, and

given it the name here adopted. — H,']

SuppL. Tab. VIII. Fig. 1, Pistil : the calyx and corolla
having been removed; the bracteas remaining. Fig. 3,
Section of an unripe capsule. Fig. 4, Seed : — natural
size.

IX. X.

PYRENACANTHA VOLUBILIS.

DiGEciA Tetrandria. Nat. Ord. Stilagine^e. ? Agardh,

Lindl.

Gen. Char. Masc. Flores spicati vel capitati, bracteati.
Cal. 4-partitus. Cor. 0. Stam. 4 calycis laciniis alter-
nantia, ad basin glandulae papillosae. Filamenta brevia.
AnthercB biloculares, longitudinaliter dehiscentes. — Fa:M.

108

Cal. 4-(rarius 5)-partitus, basi bracteatus. Germen supe-
rum, hispidum ; ovula 2, pendula ; 1 abortivum. Stigma
sessile, multiradiatum. Drupa 1-locularis, 1-sperma.
Nux extus depresso-punctata, intus muricata spinulis
luimerosis obtusis. Semen pendulum. Albumen carno-
sum, crassum, spinulis penetrantibus perforatum. Cotyle-
dones foliacei. Embryo ad hilum versus. — Nomen Trv^nm,
nux, and ccuxvia, spina, ob nucem intus spinulis muricata.

Fyrenacaniha, volubilis. (Tab. IX. X.)

A milky shrub, with filiform, rounded, scabrous stems: the
older ones brown. Petioles alternate, rounded, glabrous,
flexuose, from half an inch to an inch long. Leaves oblongo-
elliptical, retuse, veiny, especially beneath, where they are
rather scabrous ; the margin slightly revolute, entire, or I'e-
motely toothed. Male plant : Peduncles usually from a little
above the axils, slender, about as long as the leaves, bearing
a filiform spike o^ flowers at the extremity; each flower
havine: a small bractea at a little distance below, and on one
side. Calyx 4-partite, externally rough, with appressed hairs;
its segments ovate, acute. Cor. 0. Stamens 4, inserted at
the very base of the calyx, and surrounding a small tubercu-
lated gland, or abortive germen. Filaments short, swollen at
the base. Anthers roundish, 2-celled, opening by longitudinal
fissures. — Fem. plant: Peduncle much shorter than the male,
bearing at its very extremity a copitulum of 5 or 6 sessile,
minutely-bracteated flowers. Cal. as in the male (sometimes
5-partite.) Geimen oval, hispid with numerous erect hairs,
1-celled, containing 2 pendulous ovules; 1 abortive. Stigma
sessile, radiated, concave. Drupe broadly ovate, slightly
compressed and margined, rough. Nut fragile, externally
marked with many little pits, corresponding with a number
of obtuse prickles, which line the inside of the nut or testa,
and give it an exceedingly beautiful appearance when viewed
under the microscope. These prickles penetrate almost to
the centre of the albumen, so that when the testa, with its
prickles, is removed, the albumen is found perforated with
holes. Albumen fleshy, bearing in the centre the embryo.

109

with its thin, large, foliaceous cotyledons, and its sliort radicle
turned upwards towards the hilum.

This appears to be a very rare plant, since I do not recol-
lect seeing it except in one spot, and that was in a sandy soil,
twining among hedges at Vellenganny, bearing both flower
and fruit in the month of November. Some of the stems were
upwards of 10 feet high, yet their greatest thickness did not
exceed that of my finger.

[I have borne testimony to the fidelity of the above descrip-
tion, by an accurate analysis of the flowers, both male and
female, and fruit. Dr. Wight has added in his MSS., " The
plant appears to constitute a new genus, but it will probably
rank in the Nat. Order among the Amentacece or Urticece,
and in the character of its flowers it approaches Nageia." —
As to its genus, I quite agree with my valued friend that it
does form one distinct from any yet described, and since it
was sent to me without a name, I have ventured to call it
Pyrenacantha, from the remarkable spinous processes which
line the inside of the nut. In regard to its Natural Order, it
behoves me, like Dr. Wight, to speak with great caution.
In habit and in its milky juice, it approaches near to some
EuphorbiacecB ; but neither its fruit nor its flowers con-espond
with any of that family. In the circumstance of the two in-
verted ovules, and, indeed, in the general character of the
fruit, it resembles Stilago : but its stamens are totally
different, and they alternate with the divisions of the calyx,
instead of being opposite to them. These, however, seem to
me to be the only essential points of distinction; and hence,
though doubtfully, I have marked it as belonging to the Nat.
Ord. StilaginecB of Agardh and Lindley. — H.~\

SuFPL. Tab. IX. Pyrenacantha volubilis ; masc, Fig. 1,
Portion of the spike of male flowers : — magnijied.

Tab. X. Pyrenacantha volubilis; fcem., Fig. 1, Portion
of a female plant: — natural size. Fig. 2, Female flower.
Fig. 3, Pistil. Fig. 4, Section of do. Fig. 5, Portion of
a female plant in fruit, and Jig. 6, Nut, from the drupe : —
natural size. Fig. 7, Inner view of the testa: — slightly

110

magnified. Fig. 8, Drupe, with part of the fleshy coat
removed. Fig. 9, Section of the nut, to show the albumen.
Fig. 10, Transverse section of the albumen. Fig. 11, Em-
bryo. Fig. 12, Portion of the testa, with its prickles
within : — all more or less magnified, except figs. 1, 5,
and 6.

[To be continued.]

SKETCH OF A SHORT BOTANICAL EXCURSION

IN JAMAICA.
By James Macfadyen, M. D.

There are few works on Natural History that have done
more to render the science attractive and have been more
generally read, than the Natural History of Selbourne.
Calculated to excite a similar interest, are the short accounts
which have been given of excursions, made with a view of
gratifying a taste for this department of science. The nar-
rator is, in this manner, enabled to present us with a series
of simple facts; blending with the common-place matter
of his journal, notices of what appear to him novel or remark-
able in the productions of the district through which he
has passed. In reading such, we, in a manner, become his
companions, — mark every striking object that meets him in
his path, and sympathize in the pleasure of contemplating
each beautiful feature, or unusual phenomenon. Under im-
pressions such as these, I have been led to draw up the follow-
ing account of a little excursion, made in the neighbourhood
of Spanish-Town. I shall, by this means, be enabled to
point out the localities of several of the rarer plants, to
notice the influence of soil and climate, and to convey an
idea of the vegetation of the district, in a clearer manner
than could otherwise be effected.

In the morning of Monday, the 22d December, 1829, I
left Spanish-Town. My road lay towards St. John's, the
hills of which, marking the boundary of the two parishes, rose

Ill

conspicuously in the distance. Before me was stretched the
plain of Liguanea, bounded towards the South by the sea, and
on the East by the precipitous range of the Blue Mountains.
The sun had not yet emerged above the horizon, the hills
were unclouded, and the outline of their woody ridges was most
distinctly marked. The air was cool, the thermometer
standing at 64°, and we journeyed on, refreshed by the
occasional land-breeze that came across us, laden with the
fragrance of flowers —

».^».,^..>^,..,~»,>>>~ — " Gentle gales
Fanning their odoriferous wings, dispensed
Native perfumes, and whispered whence they stole
Their balmy spoils."

This is indeed that season of the day when we can boast
that this climate affords us all we can desire; the delightful
coolness of the matin prime is rendered more grateful by the
recollection of the parched noon of the preceding day, the
oppressive heat of which a few hours are about to bring
back. There is one deficiency, however, that must ever strike
the traveller from Europe. No song of the feathered tribes
greets him in his way. At times, it is true, he may listen to
the lay of our Transatlantic nightingale, {Turdus polyglottus,)
as, seated on some spray, it pours its rich and varied note in
reply to some other of its species, with whom it would ap-
pear to carry on a rivalry in song. More commonly, how-
ever, we are annoyed with the harsh cry of the Savannah
Black-bird, {Crotophaga Ani,) which gives warning to its com-
panions of the approach of a stranger, or to the chirp of the
Grass-bird, or the dreary note of the Bald-coot, [Fulica atra,)
sounding from some lonely morass.

The Botany of the immediate neighbourhood of Spanish-
Town is far from being interesting. The land which is not
cleared for the purposes of pasturage is almost entirely
occupied by thickets of Logwood, [Hcematoxylon Campechia-
num,) the Poponax, [Acacia tortnosa,) and the Cashaiv, [A.
juliflora.) These are all introduced plants, which have be-
come naturalized. They are useful as fuel; being recom-

112

mended by the quick growth and close texture of their wood.
The first also supplies a well known dye-stufF; the second
yields a gum, not inferior to the common descriptions of Gum
Arabic ; whilst from the wood of the last, the most durable
description of shingles is made. In a ditch, about half a mile
from the town, I observed an Evolvulus, (No, 4 of Browne's
Natural History of Jamaica,) the character of which I give in
the subjoined note.* Along with it grew, in great profusion,
the Oxalis stricta, or Wood-sotTel. Farther on, in a swampy
piece of ground, on the left side of the road, the beautiful azure
flowers of the Pontederia vaginalis attracted the eye. We
also observed on the fences, the Convolvidus nodijlorus, which
being common in many districts, it is remarkable that no
one has noticed as a native of this Island. For some
distance after this, there was little to awaken our botanical
exertions. We met with a few straggling Fustics, {Morus
tinctoria); and that handsome tree [Ccescdpinia bijuga) con-
spicuous at a distance, by its bright golden-hued flowers,
backed with the deep verdure of its foliage. The Bastard
Cedar (Bubroma Guazuma) grows here, as everywhere else,
in abundance. I notice it, principally for its gi'eat utility ;
the berry, from the albumen it contains, affording a nutri-
tious substitute for corn to horses ; the bark, from possessing
similar vegetable principles, being applicable to the purpose
of clarifying the cane juice; while the wood is as extensively
employed for the staves of sugar-hogsheads.

On ascending the Red Hills of St. John's, (four miles
from Spanish-Town,) we met with a somewhat greater variety
of plants. The fences and outskirts of the wood-land were
covered with creepers. The Coreopsis reptans hung down its
gaudy yellow flowers, contrasting with the profuse snowy
blossoms of the C/wistmas gambol, [Convolvulus polyanthos)\
while the Ipomcea argentea, called by the Negroes Wild
Hogsmeat, was found entwined with the Eupatoi-ium ivce-

* Evolvulns nummularitis, Linn,; (Spec. Cliai'.) leaves roundish, oval, retuse,
apiculated ; stem creeping, pubescent ; flowers solitary, axillary, ped uncled ; pe-
duncle shorter than the leaf, capillary, pubescent.

113

folium and the Mikania amara. We here also observed
an exotic, now abundant everywhere, the Abrus preca-
torius, or Wild Liquorice, a native of Asia, displaying plenti-
fully its flesh-coloured spikes, and its showy scarlet seeds ;
which are commonly known by the name of CraUs eyes.
I had now, for the first time, an opportunity of observing
a very beautiful, and, so far as I can ascertain, a new species
of Phaseolus, a description of which I subjoin.* The
DodoncBa jamaicensis, bearing its minute flowers and angular
capsules, is very common in this district. I stopped here,
beneath a lofty specimen of the Eriodendron anfractuosum, to
admire its brilliant rose-coloured flowers, and to compare it
with the other connnoner tree, {Bombax Ceiba,) which also
receives the appellation of Cotton-tree. At this season of the
year, the old leaves are shed, and the new ones do not make
their appearance till the ripening of the seed, as if this giant

* Phaseolus ajicenus. — Twining ; branches sub-pubescent : leaves ovate,
siib-cordate, sub-acuminate, apiculated, above glabrous, beneath, along the nerves,
somewhat hairy ; calyx slightly ciliated, with the three lower lobes sub-equal,
the upper one emarginate.

Descr. — Stem twining, green, sub-angular, slightly pubescent; leaves ternate;
leaflets ovate, the middle one at the base emarginate, the lateral cordate ; subacu-
minate, apiculated, entire, above glabrous, beneath (especially along the nerves)
somewhat hairy, sub-ciliate, dark green. General stipules small, oblongo-lanceo-
late, membranaceous. Partial stipules oval ; a pair at the insertion of the lateral
leaves; another pair a little below the middle leaf. Petiole sub-tetragonal,
channelled above, puberulous. Racemes 2-3-4-flowered ; flowers showy, fra-
grant, placed on short single-flowered pedicels, at the extremity of the common
peduncle. Peduncle shorter than the leaf, roundish. A bractea exists at the
insertion of each pedicel, minute, ovate, concave, green. Calt/x striated, ap-
pearing under the microscope ciliated, 2-lipped ; upper lip sub-emarginate ;
lower trifid, with the divisions nearly equal. Corolla: Standard roundish, sub-
emarginate, purplish. Winys broadly sickle-shaped, furnished internally with
a small, roundish, foliolar appendage, placed above the subulate prolongation
by which they are inserted. A'eel with a long spirally-twisted bcuk, adhering
above. Stamens diadelphous; the single stamen geniculated towards the base and
incrassated. Filaments delicately capillary. Anthers linear-oblong, yellow.
Germen greenish, puberulous ; Style bearded beneath the sliyma, which is greenish,
obtuse. Legume about 6 inches long, and one-third of an inch broad, com-
pressed, linear, straight, with a long beak. Seeds oval.

Ft. Summer and Autumn months.

VOL. 11. I

114

of our forest-trees called in all its energies during the period
M'hen it was engaged in the perfecting of its fruit.

A mile or two farther on, we came to a level tract, which a
few years ago had suffered from the ravages of fire. It is
now covered with a rich sward of Guinea- grass {Paniciim
jiimentorum) ; for it is a remarkable circumstance, that fire,
while it destroys all other vegetable substances, spares the
seed of this plant, so that it springs up on the first rains, and
clothes the whole land with a rich mantle of verdure. Fire
is, indeed, the agent usually employed by the inhabitants in
clearing their grass -pieces, destroying every other plant,
with the exception of this salamander-like exotic. Here and
there, among the grass, the TLhonrj [Brya Ehenus) might be
seen rising, covered profusely' with its flame-coloured blos-
soms. Among the more common plants were the Indigofera
Anil and /. tinctoria ; the different Broom-weeds, such as the
Waltheria and Melochia pyramidata ; as also Sida althm-
folia, Croton pennicillatum, &c. Thousands of the West Indian
Ortolan {Motacilla Trochilus) were observed among the tall
grass, feeding on its seed.

Passing over this tract, we entered again upon a piece of
woodland. We here also found the outskirts covered with
the twining syngenesious plants, and the Convolvuli, formerly
noticed. The Croton Cascarilla, a medicinal plant, is here
frequent, as also the Snowherry, [Chiococcus racemosa,) and
the Galea jamaicensis. A singular myrtle-leaved plant, pro-
bably a species of Loranthus, was very common, bearing at
this season of the year its snowy, compound, 2-seeded berries.
The Cockspiir [Pisonia acideata) was just coming into flower,
hanging down its long trailing branches, interlaced with
those of the Achyranthes altissima, and the Rivina octandra.
The Cassia viminea, supporting itself on the neighbouring
shrubs, had shed its last flowers, and the pods were forming.
Here also the Mountain Ebony {Bauhinia porrecta) displayed
its showy variegated blossoms. Together with it grew the
Acacia leucocepliala, and the Cestrum vespertinum, with its
lurid flowers. In this place, a number of our West Indian
Timber-trees were to be observed ; such as the Wild Ta7narind,

115

{Acacia arhorea,) the Fiddle-ivood, {Cytharexylon caudatum,)
the Yoke-wood, [Bignonia leiicoxylon,) &c. Several of our"
Fruit-trees were also common, such as the Avocada Pear,
[Laurus Persea,) and the different species o^ Annona.

We now reached the point where the Vale of Guanaboa
comes into sight. Having as yet passed through a district,
which, with the exception of some pasture-land, may be said
to be uncultivated, the Vale, partly covered with canes, and
divided into grass-pieces, presenting a continual verdure,
appeared more beautiful than it would otherwise have done.
In a pond at Aylmer's Estate, I observed the Little Grebe,
{Podiceps minor,) along with the Wild Duck, {Anas Bos-
chas,) and the Teal, [A. Dominica.) On the fences of this
district, which are of Logwood, we remarked the Dendrohium
utricularioides, the Limodorum filiforme, and a species of
Vanda,* [Sarcanthus of Lindley.) Along with them grew
a Tillandsia, agreeing, in many points, with the T. hul-
bosa, [Hooker.) On the borders of the ponds, which are
common in this neighbourhood, grew the Panicum Myurum,
and another species, a* short notice of which is subjoined, f

* As I have not seen specimens to enable me to determine the genus of this
Orchideous plant, I shall merely give the account of it as communicated by Dr.
Macfadyen. — Ed.

Vanda sp. ? Leaves bifid at the apex sheathing, with the sheaths bidentate.

Descr. — Root of many, round, white, cord-like fibres, arising, for the most
part, from different points of the stem and the axils of the racemes. Stem about
6 inches long, reddish, compressed, jointed, leafy. Leaves alternate, distichous,
sheathing, oblong, attenuated at the base, emarginato-bifid at the apex, with one
of the divisions shorter than the other. Sheaths furnished at the mouth with a
tooth on each side of the origin of the leaf. Flower-spikes or racemes arising from
the joints of the stem, immediately under the leaves, spreading horizontally.
Flowers secund, bi-serial, white, tinged with red, subsessile. Bracteas minute,
ovate, acute. Petals 6, subaequal, oblongo-lanceolate, acute. L.abellum resembling
the petals in form, with 2 expansions at the base, by means of which it embraces
the column, prolonged anteriorly into a spur, which is longer than the germen,
gibbous. Anther terminal, operculated, deciduous. The cavity leading into the
spur is immediately beneath the receptacle of the jPo//e«-masses. Capsule two-thirds
of an inch long, oblong-roundish. Seeds numerous. — Flowers throughout the
year. — Hab. The Vale of Guanaboa.

f Panicum aristatum j — Spikes panicled, subverticillate, about three together,

I 2

116

The twining plants, observed here, were the Aurora [IpomcBa
glandulifera), the I. punctata * Tera7nnus uncinatus, T.volubilis,
Glycine carihcea, and Asclepias viminalis. On every dry bank,
the Swertia filiformis displayed its small, but beautiful purple
flowers. The Cassia pilosa was very common, the C. Parkeri-
ana more rare. The Eupatorium odoratum had just faded, and
the legumes of the Hedysarum molle were beginning to form.
In a marsh, near the reservoir of Lloyd's Estate, the Ponte-
deria limosa was found in abundance with the Hydrocotyle
vulgaris. The Laurus Borhonia, though this is not its usual
time of flowering, was conspicuous at a distance by the pro-
fuse white bloom. But there is no description of tree so
abundant as the Orange kind, and in no part of this Island
are its varieties to be found in such perfection. Through the
whole district, there is scarcely a Bitter or Sour Orange to be
seen, the seed, dropped carelessly, coming up a sweet and
palateable fruit. This is ascribable partly to the climate,
which is dry, and partly to the nature of the soil, which is
a gravelly loam, upon white limestone. During this season
of the year, in particular, the Orange tribe form a beautiful
ornament of our pastures, their golden-hued fruit contrasting
well with the deep verdure of their foliage.

In the evening, we observed a long train of the Hirundo
zonaris passing over the Vale from West to East. It is pro-
bable that in the migration southward, these birds may have

florets secund ; calyx furnished at the base with two or three long setae, its
innermost glume having a long awn.

Descr — About four or five feet high. Ctdm as thick as the middle-finger,
geniculated at the base. Leaves a foot long, broad, linear, hispid. Ligule with
a line of long hairs. Sheath ciliato-setose. Spikelets 1—2 inches in length.

* Ipom^ea PCJNCTATA. Descr. — iS^cm Toundish, hairy. Xea2;es cordate, 3-lobed,
acuminate, hairy. Petiole shorter than the leaf, roundish, hairy, with the hairs
proceeding, as in the stem, from a purplish gland. Peduncle nearly twice as
long as the leaf, 6-flowered, roundish, as well as the petiole, hairy. Bracteas in
pairs, as long as the pedicels, linear, subulate, hairy. Calyx 5-leaved, hairy, the
hairs placed on roundish pellucid glands. Sepals long, linear-lanceolate. Fila-
ments hairy at the base : Anthers white. Stigma papillose, somewhat .3-lobed.

Fl. in Autumn: — the blossoms of this, as well as /. glandulifera, expand in
the evening, and close about ten o'clock in the morning.

117

followed the direction of the Continent, till they reached the
latitude of this Island, when they changed their course in search
of a place where they might spend their winter. During the
night, we were regaled with the croaking of the Hyla arborea,
and of a Lizard also, which frequents houses. This last is
probably the same as the Lizard of Siam, described by Capt.
Burney in the 17th No. of Brewster's Edinburgh Journal,
under the name of the Tuk-ki. According to that writer, this
animal is an object of superstition among the Siamese. With
them, although only six inches long, it makes war upon rats ;
with us, it limits its utility to the destruction of Cock-roaches,
and to foretelling changes in the weather.

Leaving the Vale, we now ascended the hills above Retreat
Estate. The rocks of this district are all limestone, present-
ing, in some places, owing to the partial action of decom-
position, a cancellated appearance, known in the country by
the name of Honeycomb-rock. In the crevices grew the
Pteris longifolia, Hemionitis rufa, Anemia adiantifolia, and
that cosmopolite fern, Adiantum Capillis -Veneris. The Car-
diospermum Holicacabum, and C. grandifiorum hung down their
white flowers and balloon-like capsules: the long coi'd-like
spikes of the Wild Yam, {Dioscorea saliva,) and the purple
inflorescence of the Stizolobium altissimum were suspended
from the trees, while the attractive lilac racemes of the
Securidaca virgata, by means of its long trailing branches,
were stretched above our path. The Cassytha filiformis and
Cynanchum parvifiorum were to to be met with, spread over
the shrubs by the road-side. A plant of the Eupatorium
Dalea particularly struck my attention, adorned profusely
with snowy flowers, and its leaves exhaling the delicious
fragrance of Vanilla. At a gap in the ridge, through
which the track lies, we had an opportunity of admiring
the Portlandia grandijlora, and Hibiscus pentaspermus ; Pa-
vetta pentandra, and Erythroxylon rotundifolium, (the latter
not in flower,) were also common along this road. At this
spot, we saw, for the first time, Habenaria brachyceratites.
It is very different from H. macroceratites, as well as Orchis
monorhiza, both of which are common plants in this district.

118

We now proceeded through a piece of woodland, not of a
very lofty description, composed of the Down-Tree, [Ochroma
Lagopus,) Aralia arhorea, the Cedar, {Cedrela odorata,) the
Mahoe, {Hibiscus elatus,) the Dwarf Fan-Palm, [Thrinax
parvijlora,) &c. In every little crevice of the rock, the Ges-
neria acaulis had taken up its abode; on its bare surface, the
Tillandsia serrata had established itself; while the Guzmannia
tricolor displayed its attractive spike on the branches of the
trees. The Pothos macrophylla is here very common. On
descending the hills above Spring Vale, the property of
Charles N. Pallmer, Esq., I was struck with the beauty of
our Jamaica Lily, [Pancratium carihcBum,) fixing its bulb in
the cavity of the Honeycomb-rocks. The Epidendrum fra-
grans and the E. cochleatum also did not fail to attract our
notice. On the fences, among other creepers, grew that
naturalized exotic Bean, Dolichos Lablab, {Lablab vulgaris.)
A species of Passion-flower is also to be found here, of which,
as it appeared to be new, I regret having been disappointed in
taking an accurate description. Here also the profusion with
which the Orange kind in this district produce their fruit,
called forth our admiration.

On leaving Spring Vale, we caught our first glimpse of St.
Thomas in the Vale. It was nine o'clock in the morning,
yet the sun's rays had only begun to dissipate the thick sheet
of fog with which this part of the country is covered on each
returning morning. In the district through which we now
passed, that lofty and valuable timber-tree, the Broad-Leaf^
{Terminalia latifolia,) is very common.

Leaving Spring Vale pastures, we entered on a piece of
marshy land, employed by Byebrooke Estate for the purpose
of pasturage. It is almost entirely overgrown with the Guava,
one of the most difficult of our weeds to extirpate. As a
compensation for this, its fruit is relished by all kinds of
stock. The acid, however, which it contains, is said to be
injurious to the teeth of horses. In this part of our route,
there was little to excite interest. Occasionally the profuse
and showy flowers of the Convolvulus umbellatus and C. poly-
anthos would attract our regards. The Tetracera jamaicensis

119

is also conspicuous at this season by its golden -coloured
flowers, throwing its long pliant arms for support over every
shrub. In a waste cane-piece, below Pallmer's Hut, we met
with a rather rare species of Pennywort, [Hydrocotyle erecta.)
The Samyda glabrata is very common, filling the air at this
season with the perfume of its short-lived flowers.

Journeying on, we crossed the Bog Walk River, which,
passing out of the Vale through a ravine, assumes, near
Spanish Town, the name of Rio Cobre. Even here, in body
of water, it far exceeds the greater number of our Jamaica
streams. It takes its orio;in in the mountains of Clarendon,
passes through the Vale of Linda in St. Johns, till it reaches
Swansea Estate, where it sinks, to re-appear, after a subter-
ranean course of two or three miles, at River-Head Estate,
in St. Thomas in the Vale. Few tropical rivers abound more
in fish. On its margins we observed that solitary, yet grace-
ful bird, the Egret, [Ardea Egretta.)

At the works of Byebrooke Estate, the Musk Ochra, [Hibis-
cus Abelmoschus,) was remarked, growing wild. Passing on, we
reached the Savannah where the church stands. The land
here is marshy: the prevailing grass is the Wire-Grass, {Pa-
nicum strictum,) disliked by the cattle. Scarcely any shrub
is to be seen but the Cocoa Plum, {Chrysohalaniis Icaco,) and
the Coccoloba diversifolia. An occasional individual of the
Mucca-Palm [Cocos fusiformis) might be observed, towering
above its humbler neighbours. On the road-side, we gathered
specimens of those rather rare plants, Buclinera elongata,
Hedysarum diphyllum, Habenaria brachyceratites, Riedleria
serrata, and a species of Melastoma, of which we could find
no description in our systematic works. That pest of the
pastures, the Jamaica Marygold, [Silphimn trilobatum,) is also
present here. In many parts of the Island, especially in the
wet districts, this plant is so luxuriant as to take possession
of whole pastures, being what is considered a weed in the
eye of the pen-keeper.

In the Vale itself, as in all spots which have been long in
cultivation, there are few objects to engage the notice of
the Naturalist, whose richest banquets are spread in the remote

120

wild of undisturbed nature. We met occasionally in the
pastures with the Quail; and \\\q Snipe, {Scolopax Gallinago,).
during this season of the year, is to be found in every ditch.
On a tree, a Whistling -Duck, {Anas arhorea,) was observed
perching : it is seldom seen during this part of the year in
this latitude, as it is supposed to migrate, to spend the
winter months in Carolina. As to the plants of the neigh-
bourhood, we noticed, in flower, the Hyptis pectinata, H. capi-
tata, and H. radiata. Below Mount Olive House, I found
the Epidendrum anceps on almost every tree ; and on every
bank Habenaria hirta. At Williamsfield, the Epidendrum
nocturnum was abundant, and along with it, though of less
frequent occurrence, the Bernhardia complanata. There
was one solitary specimen of Epidendrum verrucosum. This
gave me an opportunity of correcting a very glaring inac-
curacy of Swartz, who describes the inflorescence as a scape,
instead of being a terminal raceme. I should almost have
considered his description as referring to some other plant,
did not the specimens I speak of agree with it in every other
respect. Among other plants of this district, which were now
in bloom, I may enumerate Eupatorium diffusum, Varronia
arhorescens. Pedis punctata, P. linifolia, Tradescantia procum-
bens, and Cymbidium utriculatum. Two of the species of
Arundo, noticed by Browne, were common in the river-course.
This district has been regarded as unhealthy ; the negroes
being more sickly, and more subject to ulcers than in any
other part of the Island. This, some may be inclined to
attribute, and indeed have attributed, to the influence of
Malaria. There can be no necessity to ascribe effects to a
supposititious agent, for which we can otherwise easily account.
The true cause is most probably the morning fogs, the
chilling effects of which are opposed to the intense heat of
the noontide sun, which, in this district, owing to its being
surrounded by hills, is only slightly relieved by the sea-breeze.
We may also take into account that provisions are far from
being abundant, and that the negroes are unquestionably
the least impi'oved, both in their morals and general habits,
of any in the Island — retaining many of their African notions

121

and vices'; in particular, the pernicious habit of dirt-eating.
I believe I am not far from the truth in my calculation,
when I say, that in this Spanish district, nine negroes out of
ten will be found addicted to this singular and eventually
fatal practice.

As for the unhealthiness of the district, in respect to its
white inhabitants, it is only during years when the rainy
seasons are heavy, and the north-easterly winds very pre-
valent, that it deserves this character. Since the fatal year
of 1823, few parishes in the Island have been more healthy.
From that period, an improvement has taken place in the
habits of the occupiers of the district, which, previously,
were intemperate to an excess. I have ventured on these
few remarks, having frequently heard this district named as
peculiarly exposed to the influence of Malaria; an agent, as
has been already observed, whose existence is, at best, but
conjectural, and whose repeated effects I have always, as
yetj been able satisfactorily to account for, by the action of
more obvious causes.

" I envy not the man," says a certain fanciful writer, " who
can travel from Dan to Beersheba, and say there is naught." —
I envy not the man who can say there is nothing to admire or
instruct, though he should journey in the most desert
region of the earth ; whose only inhabitants are those of the
wild, with the trace of no hand to be detected on its fair face,
save that of Nature — with no art, save her's, displayed in the
uprearing of the green forests, and in the blending and vary-
ing of the many-hued flowers — and no voice uttered, save
her's, from the shining and everflowing streams, and in the
siifhinsf winds. It is for the Naturalist to find charms and
attractions, subjects for musing and contemplation, in the
most ordinary scenes, and in objects of every-day occurrence ;
in the path whereon he treads, on the hills with which he is
encompassed, and in the atmospheric changes of the spacious
canopy of heaven, spread over all.

James Macfadyen.
Hope House, St. Andrew's, 1
MJuhj, 1830. J

»

122

THE LATE MR. BARCLAY.

In the recent death of Robert Barclay, Esq. of Buryhill,
Botany and Horticulture have lost a powerful friend and
patron. Extensively engaged, from an early period of life,
in commercial transactions, on so vast a scale, that his name
ranks amono; the most eminent of those " merchants who
are the honourable of the earth," he yet found time to devote
to the pursuit of science. His taste for gardening first
displayed itself in 1781, when he went to reside at Clapham;
and it was the means of his becoming acquainted with the
late Mr. Aiton, Sir Jas. E. Smith, Sir Joseph Banks, Mr.
Curtis, and the most zealous Botanists of that day. Mr.
Barclay strenuously advised the latter to the publication of
the Botanical Magazine, and foretold the great success it
would experience from the Biutish public.

But it was in 1805, when he removed to Buryhill, and
soon afterwards retired from the active engagements of
business, which he confided to his eldest son, the present
Mr. Barclay, that the subject of this brief notice devoted
himself warmly to the cultivation and patronage of science,
particularly those branches of it which were connected with
Agriculture and Botany. The place of his residence may
be reckoned as possessing more natural beauties than almost
any spot in this liighly-favoui-ed island, and under his skilful
direction, it was still further improved by all that art could
accomplish. In agriculture, Mr. Barclay felt considerable
interest, and was always ready to try any experiments which
might lead to useful results. But in his garden he took the
greatest delight. A long range of houses, which already
existed on Mr. Barclay's coming to occupy the place, were
kept up as a green-house and conservatory ; and to them
were judiciously added hot-houses, upon the most approved
principles, wherein were cultivated, with a success that does
Mr. Cameron, the gardener, no less than his employer, the
highest credit, the most rare and beautiful productions of

123

Asia, Africa, and America. Near the mansion, and com-
municating with it by an arcade, in which stood oranges,
lemons, and myrtles, loaded with flowers and fruit, was
another conservatory, where the plants of more temperate
climates were judiciously selected from the general collec-
tion, so that, even in winter, there might be seen a constant
succession of the choicest blossoms. There the Camellia
and the Indian Chrysanthemum displayed their endless
vai-ieties. In the open borders of the garden, besides
numerous plants derived from countries whose latitudes are
similar to our own, the visitor was struck with a great pro-
fusion from latitudes bordering on the Tropics; which,
during the summer season, flourished in a peat soil and in
sheltered situations, as if they were in their native regions.
Many Mexican plants were thus treated, especially the
Maurandia Barclayana^ whose numerous lovely-hued
blossoms, backed by the abundant and vigorous foliage,
showed how well both the climate and the soil were suited to
its nature.

The gardens at Buryhill were not thus richly stored with
plants, except through the medium of a most extensive cor-
respondence. From Mexico, Mr. Barclay received frequent
and important communications, as well as from Peru and
Chili. With Dr. Fischer of St. Petersburgh, he held a
constant intercourse by letters. But the individual through
whom Mr. Barclay's gardens derived their choicest
treasures, was unquestionably Charles Telfair, Esq. of the
Mauritius, who has rendered the most important services to
humanity and to science, by his residence in that fertile spot.
Not only were seeds and roots of the native plants of that
Island frequently transmitted; but also vegetating fruits of the
famous Coco de Mer, {Lodoicea Sechellarum,^) or double Cocoa-
nut:, from the Seychelles Islands, the Colombo-root^ which yields
so precious a medicine, and the Telfairia pedata^ a cucurbita-
ceous plant, whose seeds are esculent, and also contain an
abundant oil : the two latter from the East coast of Africa ;
with the poison Tanghin, and innumerable other novelties
from Madagascar. Nor were Mr. Telfair's communications

124

confined to Botanical objects, the seas were ransacked for
shells and corallines ; and birds and quadrupeds, both living
and dead, were equally transmitted to Mr. Barclay ; and such
of them as Mr. Barclay did not wish to add to his own
Museum, were liberally presented by him to the Zoological
Society. Thus possessed of great vegetable riches from the
most remote quarters of the globe, it was his pleasure, and
his pride, too, to render them available to others ; so that
there is not a collection of any value in Britain, which is not
indebted for some of its chief attractions to Mr. Barclay.
In particular, he was anxious that they should be described
and figured. He kept an artist, almost constantly employed
in representing the new or rare plants which bloomed in the
Buryhill gardens ; and their number is so great, as to have
filled several volumes: but it afforded their possessor still
ntore gratification to have them represented and described in
some publication. Hence it is, that I am indebted to him
for so many of the species figured in the Botanical Magazine,
and every similar work owes him a similar debt of gratitude.
It would require too much space to enumerate the many
desirable plants which his zeal has introduced into this
country and his liberality distributed ; so that our gardens,
stoves, and green-houses, owe to him some of their chief
ornaments. It will be sufficient to mention here the Ery-
throloBna conspicua, and many other Mexican species; the
Hibiscus liliijiorus^ the Thunbergia alata and angulata^ the
Hunnemannia fumaricBfolia, Clerodendron emirnense, Poin-
ciana regia. Arum campanulatum, Leschenaultia Jbrmosa, and
L. ohlata, Argemone grandiflora and A. alhifiora^ and Chelone
atro-purpurea.

Aware how little Botany or any science could be success-
fully cultivated without books, Mr. Barclay, to a library
already well stored with general literature, added a very
extensive collection, purchased for him in Spain, by the late
Dr. Shuter. This was particularly rich in works of Natural
History and Botany, and in this latter department he possessed
himself of every publication that could illustrate his favourite
pursuit; so that his library may be reckoned among the

125

most important, as a Natural History Library, in the king-
dom. The excellent Dr. Wallich, whilst resident in India,
dedicated a genus of the splendid natural family Nymphceacece,
which he found in Pegu, to Mr. Barclay, in a letter to H.
T. Colebrooke Esq., that was published in the 13th volume
of the Linnaean Transactions.

In a spot, lovely as Buryhill, and in every respect so con-
genial to the taste and wishes of its possessor; engaged in
pursuits that could not but tend to sweeten the occupations
of a serene and peaceful existence ; and employed, too, in
every good work that might aid in bettering the condition of
the poor and in alleviating pain and misery, — pursuits that,
however important to others and to himself, it does not fall to
my province here to detail, but by which he will long live in.
the recollection of the neighbourhood, as well as in distant
countries, — Mr. Barclay passed the latter years of his life in
the enjoyment of an unusual share of health, and surrounded
by a numerous family. In the summer of the present year,
his strength began to decline, and on the 22d of October,
1830, his children had to bewail the loss of a most valuable
and generous parent, and the public of an eminently useful
member of society.

A strong and highly interesting testimony to Mr. Barclay's
usefulness arrived only the day after his decease, from the
Mauritius, in a letter from his and my constant friend, Mr.
Telfair. Like so many other communications from that
inestimable correspondent, it was destined for the perusal of
us both. The present Mr. Barclay, therefore, kindly trans-
mitted it to me, and I then solicited permission to add it to
this short notice of one, whose friendship I had long pos-
sessed, and whose correspondence and society were to me
sources of the sincerest pleasure. — W. J. H.

Port-Louis, Mauritius, June 28th, 1830.

My Dear Friend, — I have received, within these few
days, your most kind and welcome letters of the 31st Dec.
1829, and 18th January, 1830, and 3d of February, together
with all those valuable parcels, with which your munificence

126

incessantly furnishes us, and with which no other family, nor
person in this Island, has yet, been supplied. For the last
twelve years, we have been indebted to your liberality for an
exact knowledge of the progress of the human mind ; not
only in science and the arts, but in moral and religious
feeling: and the light you have communicated, we have
endeavoured to diffuse in our little sphere. The extensive
influence of good deeds cannot be estimated. In sendinff
me your fine plants, and fruit-trees, and flowers, you did
not contemplate the blessings you were then communicating
to the great Island of Madagascar ; where your apples,
peai's, and plums, are now in great abundance in the markets
of the capital, and add to the subsistence, as well as the
luxuries of a numerous people, and to the countless genera-
tions which will succeed them. In our little Island, too, it
is to you we owe the origin of that taste for the cultivation of
natural science, which, by its difiiision among the higher
classes, has enabled us to establish Professorships of Natural
Philosophy and Botany, and to form a Society of Natural
History, that may, before long, contribute, in some degree,
to extend the bounds of that science. You have thus been
the cause of a great mass of human happiness. To me, our
correspondence has proved a source of unmixed pleasure
and satisfaction, and I return to it with joy, from the turmoil
of polemical discussion, from which even my obscurity could
not shelter me, with the passionate zealots of the day. I
send you, by the Georgiana, in charge of Dr. Wilson of the
Navy, a new Testament and Catechism in the Madagese
language, printed at the capital of that great Island a few
months ago, and which has just arrived. The articles of
Natural Flistory are embarked on board the Lady Flora,
Capt. Fayrer, who sails in a few days. He is a member
of the Zoological Society, and a very zealous Naturalist,
and will take the greatest care of them. I promised him an
introduction to you, which I shall give him before parting.
I think you will find the Porcupine a great beauty ; it has
grown very rapidly with me, and I never saw one so large
or so brilliantly decorated before. The Wombat is still

127

more rare, and its habits less known. It is as fat as a hog,
and as large ; very powerful, although perfectly quiet and
gentle. These animals, however, you will probably give to
the Zoological Society, and I must send you something more
suitable to your own cabinet, for the Mauritius museum. I
have got a magnificent Birmese MSS. for you, which will go
by Captain F. also ; and some rare Madagascar reptiles,
besides drawings and specimens, of which a list shall be
made out, to be enclosed in my letter.

"What a splendid work is that of our friend Wallich !
Science never had before so magnificent an oblation laid
upon her shrine. Mrs. Telfair and Mr. Bojer are delighted
with the kind notice taken of their drawings by our friend
Professor Hooker and yourself These praises, from per-
sons they esteem so highly, excite them to greater efforts,
and I hope the drawings you will receive by the Lady Flora,
will be no less worthy of your indulgent criticism. Your
beautiful supply of drawing-paper will soon be commenced
upon : the former was not yet exhausted, but part had suf-
fered from humidity; the last is perfect. I was sorry to
learn that the gi'eat tortoise you gave to the Zoological
Society had died. Probably they had not adopted the plan
of allowing him to bury himself out of the reach of winter's
cold, in the garden. The one I sent you last rhay serve
perhaps to replace him ; and I would advise that he should
have a dry spot chosen for his winter residence, in a warm
part of the garden, under a shed, to keep off the rains and
snow, that the earth may be light and friable, so that he may
make his way into it without great difficulty, and the whole
to be covered over for some yards, on each side, with a heap
of fermenting manure from the stable. Here he would
remain in a torpid state, during the coldest months, and
return to the surface when the genial warmth of Spring set
in. Prav, thank the excellent Wallich for the care he has
taken in selecting a copy of his work for me. It is a new
glory to the British nation and to the reign of George IV.,
and a splendid monument to his own fame, and those his
labours have immortalized. This Island is the voyagers*

>

128

resting-place in the great highway that connects the nations
of the East and West. There is a constant and countless
succession of visitors, like wave succeeding wave, that touch
our shores and pass on. Many are men of talents and
acquirements, and I receive all of distinction. Wallich's
work is what strikes them as most worthy of admiration
and I am proud of having it to show them. It will give
an immortal impulse to the study of Botany, wherever it
reaches.

I send you a germinating Coco de Mer, by the Lady Flora.
Do not despair of it; for the vegetation is so slow in making
way through its shell of flinty hardness, that it is sometimes
twelve months in the ground before it comes up. It should
be but lightly covered with leaves, letting the shell lie in the
earth not more that one half of its depth.

Wallich's old friend, the Hon. Mr. Gardner, is just
arrived, and I shall call on him and show him such attention
as Wallich's friends deserve at my hands. He shall see our
garden, and, above all, he shall see the plants of his own
India, published by his friend. I shall endeavour on this
occasion to write to our good friend. Professor Hooker:
some of the specimens are for him ; but all are to your
address, and, of course, wholly at your disposal. Mr. Bojer's
new plants will be interesting to him, and may perhaps
appear in some of his publications.

Charles Telfair.

MR. BURCHELL'S BRAZILIAN JOURNEY.

This intelligent and persevering traveller, and accomplished
Naturalist, so well known by his valuable " Travels in
Africa," has recently returned from Brazil. In the early
part of the year 1825, he had planned out for himself a very
extensive journey across the Continent of South America,
from Rio to Peru, and returning by Mendoza and Buenos

129

Ayres. With this view, Mr. Burchell left England in
March, 1825, passed two months at Lisbon and its vicinity,
and landed, in July, at Rio de Janeiro, which he did not
finally quit till September, 1826. During that period, he
collected largely in Botany, Entomology, Geology, &c. :
made astronomical, philosophical, and geodetical observa-
tions, together with several drawings of the country, and,
among others, a panoramic view, taken from the middle of
the city ; he also visited a part of Minas Geraes. From Rio,
Mr. Burchell proceeded by sea to Santos, where he remained
three months, exploring the neighbouring districts. Cubatao
was his next station, in a solitary hut in the midst of forests,
with a view to investigate the productions of the great range
of mountains, at the foot of which it stands, and to examine
the chain at his leisure : there he remained two months. At
the city of San Paulo, nearly under the tropic of Capricorn,
our enterprising Naturalist found abundant employment for
seven months, making that place his head-quarters, and ex-
tending his researches in various directions from thence.
There Mr. Burchell engaged muleteers and purchased
mules; and, travelling northwards, finally fixed himself for
nine months at Goyaz, being the first Englishman that had
entered that province : there, too, he passed the rainy season
of 1827, and made large collections, partly detained by the
difficulty of procuring conveyance for his luggage. In a
letter we had the gratification of receiving from him, dated
Goyaz, April 25th, 1828, he says, " I have now for five
months carried on a series of observations. The Botanical
part of my collection already includes more than 5000
species, and the last number of my American Catalogus
Geographicus is 7063. The Entomological portion is eight or
nine times as large as my African collection was ; and all the
other departments are considerable, excepting the Mammalia
and Fishes ; and if I am equally successful on the road between
this place and Para, I may yet add two or three thousand more
species to my herbarium; and to the other parts in proportion.
Although my progress over this Continent has not been rapid,
yet I have kept my original plan always in view, and had

VOL. II. K

130

advanced thus far on my way to Peru," &c. Intelligence of the
declining state of a beloved parent's health, induced our friend
to sacrifice his own inclinations and his ardent thirst for science
to filial duty. He could not have accomplished the Peruvian
journey but by an absence of several more years from his
friends; and he therefore altered his plans, and instead of
terminating his travels at Buenos Ayres, decided on proceed-
ing to Para, and thence embarking for England. This, too,
was necessarily a work of time. " The conveyance of collec-
tions, baggage, and instruments, over a country like this,"
says he, " is attended by difficulties that nothing but patience
can. overcome; especially as I travel in the same solitary,
unassisted manner as in Africa. How different are the fea-
tures of nature in South America and in the Highlands of
Scotland ! I often think of the pleasant excursion we made
there together. In this country of illiteracy, no one is found to
whom notions of science are intelligible. Here nature has
done much — man nothing: here she offers him innumer-
able objects of admiration and study, and strews gold and
diamonds beneath his feet, yet he continues vegetating in
the darkness of ignorance and in extreme poverty, the conse-
quence of laziness alone."

Mr. Burchell still journeyed northward from Goyaz, and in
November, 1828, reached Porto-Real. Here he remained till
the proper season for embarking and descending the river,
(which is at all times rendered dangerous by numerous rocky
falls, rapids, and whirlpools,) making considerable collections
on ground over which no scientific traveller had ever passed.
He completed a survey of the whole length of this voyage,
fixed by numerous astronomical observations, and finally
arrived at the city of Para, in June, 1829, where he waited
till the following February for a convenient opportunity of
embarking for England.

In a letter written to us from Fulham, dated October,
1830, he says, " I hope that the time will soon come when I
may enter upon the great and interesting task of arranging
my collections. For I now possess about 15,000 species of
plants, all gathered by my own hands in their natural places

131

of growth, in various parts of the world. I say nothing
about the other parts of my collection, which are each of them
proportionably extensive.

" The most numerous Natural Order of plants in Brazil,
(that is, from the tropic of Capricorn to the Equinoctial Line,
the northern limit of my travels,) is the Compositai. Then
follow the GraminecB^ Rubiacece, Malvacece, Melastomacece,
MyrtacecB, LeguminoscB, Orchidem, TerebinthacecB, Euphor-
biacecB, Cyperoidece, Aroidecs, Malpighiacece, Acanthacece, Big-
noniacece, ConvolvulacecB^ Apocinecs, Scrophularinece, Solarmcece,
Scitaminece, Guttiferce, Bromeliacece, UrticecB, Salicarice, Anno-
nacecB, TiliacecB^ &c. These, though mentioned rather at
random, will give you an idea of the Botany of my Brazilian
Journey. It is remarkable, that I scarcely found a single re-
presentative of the Order Cruciferce.

" According to an account, kept in my Geographical Cata-
logue, during my Brazilian Travels, I find I have 7022
species, including a few I collected in Portugal, Madeira, and
TenerifFe."

A general sketch or picture of the vegetable forms is given
in another letter, written at Fulham in December, 1830.
" You have from all quarters heard the most animated des-
criptions of the luxuriance and richness of the vegetation of
Brazil; and with them I warmly agree. But this is become
almost a fashion, and in Europe it seems the general opinion
that the whole of that country is clothed with the most
magnificent forests, and of gigantic growth. This idea, though
correct with respect to all the maritime districts, the courses of
the rivers, and the greater part of the country lying under the
Equinoctial Line, is, however, not at all applicable to vast
tracts in the provinces of San Paulo and Goyaz. There I
have traversed boundless plains or open regions, some of
them covered with fine pasture, formed by a vast variety of the
most interesting Gramme<^ ; others with grasses, intermingled
with small plants and shrubs of the fine-leaved Melastoma-
cece, the Malpighiacece, the herbaceous Rubiacece, and Com-
positcB ; others with a varied clothing of annual and perennial
flowers, (almost disappearing during the dry season,) faintly

K 2

132

shaded or protected by extensive groves of low" trees, of singu-
lar and stunted growth, rarely growing so close together as to
form a thicket or impede the traveller. These arid groves have
sometimes reminded me of the Acacia groves so predominant
over the plains in the interior of Southern Africa. Yet it is
rarely that one can compare African with Brazilian Botany ;
their character, in many particulars, differs so widely : but I
was a long time in Brazil before I saw such large trunks of
timber as I have observed in some of the forests of the Cape
Colony. I allude to the Podocarpi. These forests are, indeed,
of no extent, compared to those of America: but they afford
specimens of sylvan scenery for the painter not less grand and
beautiful ; although they are generally deficient in that most
splendid and noble feature, the Palms. When, however, we
descend towards the low latitudes of Brazil, the glorious magni-
ficence of the forests is truly astonishing, and none but those
who are born in the midst of them can view such imposing pro-
ductions of nature without a feeling of awe or I'espect. She
overloads herself, and one object oppresses and smothers
another in the genei'al struggle for luxuriance. The Ber-
thollefia, and some species of Bo7nbax, far overtop their
vegetable brethren ; and the trunks of the latter are really
stupendous, both in height and thickness. I say nothing of
the great climbing plants, as they have been lately so often
described ; but we never can be silent with respect to the
Palms ; they abound in every latitude and situation, and their
variety is far greater than any one traveller can form an
idea of. They are of every size, from that of an ordinary
herbaceous plant to that of the highest tree of the forest; but
I think none surpass the Buriti or Miritii [Mauritia vinifera,
Mart. tab. 38.) in grandeur and imposing beauty: although
the plate does not convey an idea of this character. Another
plant of most extraordinary aspect and magnificence is the
Araucaria; but this I never saw much to the northward of
the city of San Paulo. It is only found at a great elevation,
and I believe is not known to exist in the provinces of Goyaz
and Para. You ask whether the Barbacenece abound. Of
these I have found but few, (if I recollect right,) but the

133

VellosicB, their nearest relations, cover whole plains in different
latitudes in the interior; never in the forests. They give a
singular and strange character to the landscape, not to be
represented but by the pencil : they resemble some DracerKB.
The MelastomacecB are found every where, and in every situa-
tion. The VochisiacecB are numerous, and many are most
beautiful flowering-trees, and afford excellent timber; they
also affect various localities, as likewise do the Myrtacece.
The LaurinecB are numerous, particularly to the southward ;
but in Para are species producing the finest Cinnamon^ and a
kind of Nutmeg is also found there."

OBSERVATIONS ON SOME BRITISH PLANTS,
PARTICULARLY WITH REFERENCE TO THE
ENGLISH FLORA OF SIR JAMES E, SMITH.—
By W. WILSON, Esq.

[^Continued from Vol. I. p. 339.]

14. Scirpus ccespitosus. — Cheshire, May 8, 1827. — I do
not find the 6 bristles at the base of the seed to be forked.
The stem is always slightly compressed, and strongly striated.

15. Sc\x\i\xs pauciflorus. — Wales, June 19, 1826. — Bristles
with deflexed spines. The root sends out jointed runners.
Stems often 6 or 7 together, from the crown of each root.

16. Scirpus fluitans. — July 4, 1828. — Stem alternately
branched, compressed, each branch with a sheathing leaf
inclosed in a 2-ribbed, membranous, ovato-lanceolate sheath,
at first tubular nearly throughout, but subsequently torn.
Seed obovate, compressed, scarcely, if at all, keeled on the
back, covered with a beautifully reticulated skin : embryo at
the base of the seed, immersed in the albumen', no bristles.
Style deciduous, very short; outer glumes generally, if not
always, abortive.

17. Scirpus lacustris. — Anglesea, July 26, 1826. — Fruit

134

broadly-ovate, flat on the inner side, keeled on the outer, or
triangular with three flat sides, dark-brown and polished,
one or two of the bristles winged or dilated at the base.
Stigmas often 2 only. The spikelets more elongated than in
S. glaucus.

18. Scirpus glaucus. — Anglesea, July 16, 1826. — Seed con-
siderably smaller than in S. lacustris, and more tapering
above, elliptical, though slightly thickened above, visibly
compressed, flat on the inner side, convex, but not keeled
externally, slightly beaked, light-brown, not shining. I have
not seen more than 5 rough bristles at the base of the seed : —
doubtful if a distinct species.

19. Scirpus setaceus. — Anglesea, July 8, 1828. — Stems
tufted, repeatedly branched or subdivided ; leaves channelled
and keeled, hollow, sheathing at the base. Seed nearly
round, scarcely triangular, not furrowed, reddish-brown,
granulated, covered with a closely adhering skin.

20. Scirpus marititnus. — Anglesea, 1826. — 4 rough bristles
at the base of the flower, 3 of them at the exterior base of
the much broader filaments.

21. Eleocharis palustris. — Anglesea, July, 1828. — Root
creeping, black and shining, as well as the external sheaths of
the stem. Bristles, in the flower, only 4, longer than the
ripe seed, flattened, dilated at the base, and bi'oader than
the filaments. Receptacle elongated below the insertion of
the filaments, so that the flower appears to be not quite
sessile, as it is in E. multicaidis. Germen shorter and broader
than in the allied species, and the style also shorter.

The section of the stem is different from that of E. multi-
caulis, without any central pith, but with lax'ge membranous
tubes, surrounded by smaller ones.

22. Eleocharis midticaulis. — Anglesea, July, 1828. — Root
not creeping. Sheaths of the stem brown, not shining : the
stems are always inclined, and frequently bent, sometimes
almost prostrate. B?'istles 6, shorter and narrower than in
the other species, the base not dilated ; they are shorter than
the ripe seed : the receptacle elongated above the insertion of

135

the filaments : hence the germen seems to be attenuated below.
Stem with a stout central pith, with membranous tubes of
looser texture interposed between it and the external part.
Some of the bristles in the flower seem to be attached to the
receptacle higher up than the base of the filaments, but still
three of these bristles are at the exterior base of those fila-
ments.

23. Eriophorum polystachion. — In this, the stalks of the
spikes are smooth, and evidently compressed. Except in the
broader leaves, it hardly differs from E. angustifolium.

It is very doubtful whether any real difference exists
between E. polystachion^ angustifolium^ and gracile. I saw them
all growing together in Wales, and sought carefully, but
in vain, for characters. Assuredly none exists in the fructifi-
cation, for they agree most exactly in every respect but the
length of the seed-down. It is true that in E. polystachion the
root does not seem to creep as in the two others, but this is
with difficulty determined, since the plant grows to a great
depth in the bogs, and no ordinary methods will extract
the root in a perfect state : it is not improbable that E. poly-
stachion^ if planted in a different soil, would throw out creep-
ing shoots like the others.

24. Eriophorum puhescens. — Anglesea, June 4, 1828. —
Often taller than E. polystachion, and the leaves always much
broader in proportion, so as to be nearly lanceolate, with a
very short triangular point. Stalk of the spikes furrowed,
rough, but not downy, with the setulce pointing forwards.
Glumes very acute, with a strong mid-rib, reaching nearly
to the summit, entire, and scarcely membranous in the
margin.

25. Alopecurus agrestis. — June, 1827, near Liverpool, (not
common.) — Stems often branched. The styles become at
length distinct: they do not appear very short.

26. Knappia a^rostidea. — Anglesea, May 7, 1828. — Stems
not very evidently angular, thickened just below the spike,
covered with pellucid dots; leaves with a similar kind of
pubescence on both sides. Stipules generally 4-toothed.

136

The calyx expands before the seed is quite ripe, [vide navies'
Welsh Bot. contra.) Davies is correct in saying, " that the
upper floret ripens first, and the next in succession, and that
the seed falls along with the surrounding corolla," whose ex-
ternal glume is much the larger, very abrupt, so as to be
truncate and fringed at the extremity. Stigmas much shorter
than the filaments. No 7iectary discoverable.

Several stems arise from the same root; sometimes they
form a rather dense tuft. ,

27. Holcus lanatus and mollis. — The acute calyx-glumes,
and the downy joints of the stem readily distinguish the latter
species, without attending to the awn of the upper floret,
which is apt to mislead if the plants be examined in the
flowering state.

28. Melica MW?/om.— Cheshire, May 16, 1827.— The nec-
tary is peculiar, consisting of a thick, laterally inflexed, blunt,
undivided scale. Filaments much thickened at the base.
Styles horizontally spreading. Stigmas with many-branched
divisions. The inner valve of the corolla has its edges
strongly inflexed. Sheaths of the stem angular, the lower
one rough. Stems bent at the base. The thickened bases
of the Jilaments are permanent, and may have been mistaken for
nectaries. This peculiarity I believe is observable also in the
M. nutans, but am uncertain whether it exists in M. coerulea.

29. Glyceria rigida. — Beamaris, Anglesea, June 2, 1828,
(Walls.) — This grass much resembles Triticum loliaceum,
which is found with it. The germen, stigmas, and nectaries
are alike in both. Outer valve of corolla more obtuse in
Triticum loliaceum than in this, which has a slight rough keel
at the top : leaves not much different in the two, but in Gly-
ceria rigida the stipule is rather longer, the spikelet narrower,
and more decidedly stalked, the calyx-glumes shorter, and the

florets less crowded.

30. Poa glauca.—Tvf\\ du, N. Wales, July, 1826. — Nec-
taries deeply and widely notched, or rather cloven into two
unequal segments. Stigmas not very large or evidently
branched : tlie edge of the inner valve of the corolla scarcely

%

137

rough, and not easily observable. Stems sometimes branched.
Not distinct from P. nemoralis.

31. Poa nemoralis. — Cheshire, June 7, 1827, (hedges and
woods, but rare.) — I perceive no difference between this and
P. glauca, as to the shape of the spikelet, and in both the
outer calyx-glume is 3-ribbed; nor is there any difference in
the florets, the outer valve in P, nemoralis being blunt as in
P. glauca.

32. Festuca uniglumis. — Garden, June 11, 1827, the seeds
from Anglesea in 1825. — No styles visible. Stigmas much
branched, but not feathery. Germen bristly at the summit,
at first turbinate, afterwards much elongated. Stem 4-angled,
near the top. — By cultivation, this grass becomes very tall,
(more than 12 inches high,) and perfectly erect: in a wild
state, its stems are mostly decumbent. The description in
Eng. Ft. very good.

33. Arundo Phragmites. — September 16, 1826. — Outer
glume of calyx brownish-purple, with several ribs: inner 3-
ribbed, and purple like the florets; lower ^ore^ (in a dwarf
specimen,) without any pistil, but with a nectary of 3 scales,
(the additional one smaller and opposite to the inner valve,)
the other florets have a nectary of two scales, which are large,
rounded, and a little dilated, sometimes very slightly notched.
Stamens between the nectary and pistil : hairs of the upper
florets in two opposite tufts, placed on the edges of the com-
mon stalk, immediately below the floret.

34. Lolium perenne. — September, 1826. — Nectary of 2
ovate, acute scales, not cloven or concave, very fleshy below :
outer valve of the corolla 5-ribbed.

35. Lolium temulentum. — Wales, June, 1826. — This and
L. arvense are but varieties of one species ; both are found,
with intermediate states, in the same field. In L. temulentum,
however, the stein is smooth as well as the sheath; this cir-
cumstance and the difference in the shape, size, and direction
of its awn, are the only characters visible.

36. Hordeum murinum. — The calyx of the lateral flowers
very nearly resembles that of the central one. I distinguish

138

it more readily from H. pratense by attending to the fringed
glume, and the greater length of the awns of the corolla of
the lateral flower, than the awns of their calyx.

37. ^^orAewm. pratense. — Near Warrington, August, 1825.
— There is also in this a bristle at the base of the inner valve
of the central corolla, as in H. murinum ; it is about half as
long as the valve. In the lateral flowers, the calyx-valves are
not fringed, and their awns are much longer than those of
the corolla.

38. yioniia. fontana. — Wales, June, 1826. — Stem round,
dichotomously branched. Leaves spathulate and sessile?
Flowers in axillary branches : flower-stalk at first bent down-
wards, but on the ripening of the seeds, erect and elongated,
sometimes branched or divided. — Wales, May, 1828. — 6 or
7 inches long, an ovate and rather pointed hractea at the
base of each cluster o^ flowers. Corolla, indeed, monopetalous,
but cleft on one side almost to the base of the tube, between
two of the smaller segments of the limb, as if an intermediate
segment were wanting. Filaments inserted at the base of the
segments, not at the " base of the corolla." Seed with a lateral
embryo, bent round the albumen : outer skin granulated and
shining.

39. Galium palustre. — The transition from the smooth to
the rough state of this plant may be observed on the borders
of pools, and it is only in very wet situations that it cor-
responds with the description in Eng. Fl. In dry places,
especially by road-sides, in Wales, where the earth has been
recently disturbed, (in the neighbourhood of marshes,) it
assumes the state of G. Witheringii, and is very luxuriant
and branched. In marshes, not liable to be overflowed, and
in boggy ground, it is in every respect like that described
in Eng. Fl. under G. Witheringii. The leaves are 5 or 6 in
a whorl, linear-obovate, blunt, and deflexed : the stem thick-
ened above the whorl.

40. Rubia joerep'rma. — Wales, June, 1826. — Corolla rotate,
not bell-shaped, (nor funnel-shaped as in R. tinctoria:) seg-
ments, after impregnation, spreading with convex surfaces,

139

concave in the newly-opened flowers. The panicle not always
terminal ; sometimes two opposite axillary branches bear the
flowers. Berry imperfectly 2-celled : outer skin nearly black,
with a staining juice, albumen cup-shaped, the convex part
towards the outside of the berry : embryo dicotyledonous,
curved, inclosed in the lower portion of the albumen, the
radicle towards the edge of the cup-shaped albumen.

41. Sanguisorba media? — 1825. — Calyx 4-leaved? Fila-
ments linear, not dilated. Spike, in my specimen, not very
distinctly oblong or cylindrical. Stigma more like S. media
than officinalis : and the calyx not hairy. I have not ex-
amined S. officinalis, having no specimen.

42. Cornus suecica. — Ben Lawers, July 13, 1827. — Stem
4-sided, angles slightly wdnged, from a decurrence of the
leaves. Flower-stalk also square. Germen covered with
close-pressed hairs, like the partial flower-stalk and stem.
Calyx fringed ; petals reflexed, outer one acuminate. Some-
times a second umbel appears above the first, arising from
the centre; and sometimes 4 leaves surmount the solitary
umbel.

43. Parietaria officinalis. — Wales, September 19, 1828. —
Filaments at first incurved, the anther adhering to their
lower part, and when mature, it separates by the elasticity
of the filament, which then becomes straight, and the cells of
the anther are burst. Involucrum in two portions of about
seven segments each, and between them is placed a fertile
flower, whose calyx is entire, closely surrounding the pistil.
In each portion jof the involucre are 3 flowers, apparently

fertile, and containing the stamens ; yet the style and stigma
are not visible, although perfect seeds are found in calyces
in similar situations.

44. 'Potamogeton Jluitans. — Anglesea, July, 1826. — It does,
in some situations, much resemble P. lucens. The coria-
ceous floating leaves are nearly as acute as the lower ones,
diflering only in their firmer texture and in being stalked,
their ribs, shape, and size being much the same in both. The
lateral ribs are by no means separate at the base of the leaf,

140

but arise from various parts of the central rib; some of them
one-third the length of the leaf from its base ; they are from
six to seven in number on each side, two of them more
evident than the rest ; flower-stalk not thickened upivards.

45. Potamogeton lanceolatum. — Anglesea, July 12, 1826. —
Growing- in a small rivulet, with a moderatelv swift stream ;
floating leaves are always found where the current is slow.
The chain -like reticulations near the mid-rib are only dis-
tinguishable on the lower leaves, the floating ones being
elegantly overspread with them ; the floating leaves appear
to be stalked, — stipules not distinctly acute.

46. Ruppia maritima. — Anglesea, July 1826 and 1828. —
The seeds ripen under water, but the flowers are all raised above
the water at the time of impregnation, the flower-stalk having
been elongated for that purpose. I observed the fruit-stalk to
be much longer than described in Eng. Fl. Anthers sessile,
attached by their centre only, 1-celled. Pollen oblong, curved,
consisting of a tubular membrane, inclosing three globules,
the intermediate spaces, when dry, much contracted. At the
base of the flower-stalk is seen a lanceolate, flat, membranous
scale, of its own length. Embryo erect, with a narrow
plumule (?) at the apex, at whose base, externally, appears
a small round body, the use of which I cannot understand.

47. Sagina maritima. — Anglesea, June, 1828. — Leaves
quite blunt, rounded at the back, not keeled. Ca(?/a;-segments
blunt, inner ones membranous at the edges. Capsule shorter
than the calyos, with a broad base, stalked. No trace whatever
of petals. More upright in growth, and the stems more glossy
than in S. apetala^ and the flowers, fruit, and seeds larger.
Enibryo curved, lateral.

Specimens from the neighbourhood of Warrington, Liver-
pool, Isle of Man, &c. confirm the above account.

48. Sagina apetala. — Variety. — Beamaris, Anglesea, June,
1828. — This variety, growing in situations where S. maritima
is usually found, and much resembling it, proves S. maritima
to be a really distinct species, as I had previously thought,
from having found that the seeds refused to grow in the

141

garden (near Warrington). Petals always present in this
species, (obcordate, or deeply notched in the common
sort,) smaller, wedge-shaped, and truncated in the variety,
permanent in both, and always visible, beneath the ripe cap-
sule, as well as the filaments. Leaves (in the variety) all
tipped with bristles, but nearly as smooth as in S. maritima:
the capsule on a rather shorter stalk than in that.

49. Moenchia erecta. — Cheshire, June 8, 1827. — Teeth of
the capsule blunt, as in Cerastium. Stems generally inclined.

50. Radiola millegrana. — 1826. — Leaves very indistinctly,
if at all, 3-ribbed, with scattered pellucid dots : the descrip-
tion in Eng. FL otherwise very good.

51. My osoixs palustris. — September, 1826. — Germenuot in-
serted into the base of the calyx, but attached to the base of
the style, subsequently swelled. In the nearly ripe fruit, the
base of the style is thickened, above the insertion of the
germens, and enlarged below, being then somewhat com-
panulate, and four-sided. I hardly think Schrader correct in
terming it a receptacle, since the style is thickened as well
above as below the seeds, and hence appears to be one con-
tinuous body. This observation applies to* the Generic Char.

Corolla in M. palustris, with five prominences, hollow be-
neath, at the interstices of the limb, the segments of which
are not ribbed.

52. Myosotis sylvatica. — May 8, 1827. — The part to which
the seeds are attached is flat, not prominent, and agrees
better with the Generic Char, in Eng. El.

53. Myosotis alpestris. — Ben Lawers, July, 1827. — Stem
angular, the limb of the corolla not much longer than the
tube.

54. Myosotis arvensis. — September, 1826. — Segments of
the calyx much longer than the tube, and they are clothed
in the lower part, like the tube, with hooked bristles. Tube
of the corolla much widened at the base, and closed, at the
base, with ten teeth, just above the germen. Seeds polished
and keeled, dark-olive-coloured; the axillary flowers often
wanting. Anthers triangular? with a blunt horn at the

142

summit : receptacle of the seed, or tumid base of the style,
depressed.

55. Lithospermum officinale. — Wales, June 11, 1828. —
Leaves with lateral veins. Tube of the corolla closed with
five roundish teeth, (hollow underneath,) constituting the
*' protuberances at the base of each segment ;" they are not
placed at the sinus, as in Myosotis. Segments of the corolla
notched at the summit.

56. Lithospermum arvense. — Gloddarth, June, 1828. —
Scarcely any prominence at the base of the segment of the
corolla, and such as is visible is only a termination of the
elevated lines of the inside of the tube. Seeds spreading, as
well as the enlarged calyx: hairs of the leaf strong and
appressed. Corolla externally hairy ; segments of the limb
entire. *

57. Lithospermum wzojnYimMm. — Llandudno, June, 1828. —
Leaves of the stem too narrow to be termed " ovate," the
radical ones are, however, of that shape. Stem-leaves gene-
rally recurved. Segments of the calyx keeled, with reflexed
margins, so that the calyx, when unexpanded, appears to be
prismatic : the hollow protuberances are found at the base
of the segments of the corolla. Seeds not evidently keeled.

58. Anagallis tenella. — July, 1828. — Stamens connected
at the base, where they form a tube, and clothed, at the
back only, with jointed hairs, from the middle upwards;
these jointed hairs are clubbed at the extremity, and round
each joint are four or five knobs ; the lower part of the fila-
ments is bare ; and the tubular base is connected with the
tube of the corolla; both falling off together.

59. Viola hirta. — April, 1827. — There is indeed, as Pro-
fessor Henslow observes, a very great resemblance between
this and V, odorata, the principal difference lying in the short
side-shoots, or runners, of V. hirta, which do not take root.
In V. odorata, the hairs of the flower-stalks and leaf-stalks are
deflexed, the calyx-leaves more evidently fringed, and I think
not 3-ribbed, as in the other species ; the hairy line on the

143

lateral petals is the same in both; the germen of V. odorata
is hairy, in the other species almost smooth.

60. Viola pahistris. — May, 1827. — Stipules fringed, not
.serrated, (I think,) but nearly entire, as stated in Eng. Fl.

Lateral petals with a purple central line, not hairy; the
petals, however, are slightly hairy on one side, near the base.

61. Erythrsea pulchella. — Anglesea, July 15, 1828. — An-
thers very short. Segments of the calyx strongly keeled, very
deep in proportion to the tube. Herbage very smooth.

62. Samolus Valerandi. — July, 1828. — Filaments very near
the base of the tube of the corolla.

63. Rhamnus catharticus. — June, 1827. — In the barren
flower, the tube of the calyx is campanulate, segments ovate,
3 -ribbed. Petals (4) oblong- ovate, inserted just below
the mouth of the calyx, alternate with its segments. Stamens
inserted just below the petals: there is an abortive germen
visible. In the fertile flower, the petals are linear, incurved
above. Stamens abortive. Styles 4, united half-way up,
spreading. Stigmas small, slightly decurrent along the inner
edge of the styles: germen superior. — October, 1826. — The
seeds are ovate, acute at the lower extremity, rounded at the
back, with two flat sides, forming the internal angle. Embryo
with kidney-shaped cotyledons laterally bent, surrounded by
the albumen. I thought I saw two skins, within the hard
external one, and the latter seems to split at the internal
angle. Serratures of the leaf very close and regular, rounded
and glandular; ribs of the leaf prominent on the lower-side,
furrowed or depressed on the other.

64. Rhamnus Frangula. — June, 1827. — Flower-stalks and
calyx generally downy, also the ribs on the back of the leaf.
Anthers white. Style very short.

144

[TAB. LXXVL]

HOLBOELLIA ORNITHOCEPHALA.

Triandria Monogynia? Nat. Ord. Gramineje.

Gen. Char. — Holboellia. {Wall. MSS.) — Flores racemosi,
monoici v. polygami. Pedicelli basi geniculati. Gluma
nulla. Perianthium uniflorum, bivalve. Valves inaequa-
les, carinatae, pectinato-ciliatae ; exteriore majore basi su-
perne insigniter gibbosa, mteriore sub apiceni unidentata.
Semen basi superne gibbosum perianthio cartilagineo
tectum.

Holboellia ornithocephala. (Tab. LXXVI.)

Gramen perelegans. Radix annua, fibrosa, fibris flexu-
osis, pallidis, subsimplicibus, non raro tomentosis. Culmi
subcsespitosi, spithamaei ad pedalem, plerumque ad basin
subdecumbentes, dein erecti, foliosi, vaginati. Folia
lineari-lanceolata, bi-triuncialia, rigidiuscula, flexuosa,
undulata, acuminata, glabra, pulcherrime striata, mar-
ginibus cartilagineo -albis, antrorsum scabris, inferne
caulem longe vaginantia: supremo ad basin racemi.
Racemus terminalis, simplex, digitem longus, lineari-cylin-
draceus, erectus, multiflorus. Rachis stricta, striata, sca-
briuscula. Pedicelli sesquilineam longi, scabriusculi, sur-
sum incrassati, utrinque ciliati, inferne ad rachin articu-
lati atque geniculati. Flos singularis atque capiti avis
fere exacte emulans. Gluma nulla. Perianthium bivalve,
simplex; valvis lateraliter compressis, minute elevato-
punctatis, acute carinatis, tricristatis, crista e mem-
brana cartilaginea diaphana, pulcherrime pectinato-
ciliata: valva exteriore bicristata, ciliis apice uncinatis,
basi insigniter gibbosa, galeaeformi: inferiore multo
minore, sub apicem dente unico, valido instructa, subtus
unicristata, ciliis apice vix uncinatis. Pistillum stylis
plumosis. Semen perianthio indurato nigrescente tectum,
oblongum, subacuminatum, basi superne gibbosum, in-
ferne depressum.

145

Hab. In India orientali ; apud montes Madurae. Koenig. —
Wight, M. D.

The very remarkable and beautiful grass here figured, was
sent to me by Dr. Wight, in one of his many valuable com-
munications, from the East Indies. It was marked, " the
most curious of an interesting and extensive natural family.
The accompanying specimens were gathered by Koenig. I
also found the same plant, but do not at present recollect the
habitat. I think it was in the mountainous parts of the
Madura district." When I came to examine these speci-
mens, with the view to their publication, I was mortified to
find that those most singular flowers, which so much re-
sembled birds' heads, contained nothing within them; except,
in some instances, a small body, which may perhaps be con-
sidered the abortive organs of the flower, and in one, where
I saw feathery stigmas, but less distinctly than I could wish.

I consulted Dr. Wallich, wishing to know if he had speci-
mens of the grass in his immense herbarium, and whether, if
it should prove new, it might not with propriety bear the
name of our mutual friend. Dr. Wight. In reply to the
former question, I had the satisfaction to learn that in Dr.
Wight's department of the East India Company's herbarium,
there existed very fine specimens of this grass, which,
with the other GraminecB, were confided to Mr. Brown's
care, for examination and publication. They afforded
individuals with seed, which were obligingly forwarded
to me, together with the opinion, both of Mr. Brown and
Dr. Wallich, that the genus was altogether new. I had
the farther gratification to learn, that a noble East Indian
plant, of the Nat. Ord. BignoniacecB* had just been dedicated
to Dr. Wight by Dr. Wallich, who kindly suggested to me
that the grass in question might bear the name of his late
friend and preceptor, Mr. Holboel, f who was gardener at

* See the Plantce ^siatica Eariores, t. 81.
•(• The former Holboellia of Wallich, is now ascertained to be a species of
Stauntonia; its affinity to which was alluded to, when it was published in the
Tentamen Florce Nepalensis lllustratcB, Fasc. 1. p. 23. " Genus," says Dr.

VOL. II. L

146

the Royal Botanic Garden of Copenhagen, " an excellent
practical botanist, and one of the best of men." I need not
say what pleasure it gives me to be the medium of making
the genus public.

I feel very incompetent to speak of the affinities of this
grass ; partly owing to my limited acquaintance with Exotic
Grasses, and partly because my specimens are not in so per-
feet a state as were to be wished. If I am correct in con-
sidering the flower to possess only a single, two-valved, floral
covering, (and I can find no trace of any other,) then the
genus may be looked upon as allied to Asprella, Solander,
[Leersia, Sw.) : but my ignorance on these points is the less
to be regretted, since Mr. Brown is charged with the publi-
cation of this and the whole of the rich collection of Grasses
in the possession of the Hon. the East India Company; — and
assuredly no one is better or so well qualified for the task.

Tab. LXX VI. Holboellia ornithocephala. Plant : — natural
size. Fig. 1, Portion of the rachis, with a flower. Fig.
2, Sterile flower. Fig. 3, Flower, containing a pistil.
Fig. 4, Portion of a leaf. Fig. 5, Side-view of a seed.
Fig. 6, View of the underside of a seed : — magnified.

[TAB. LXX VII.]

SPATHICARPA HASTIFOLIA.

MoNCEciA MoNANDRiA. Nat. Ord. Aroide^.

Gen. Char. Spathicarpa {genus novum.) Spatha lineari-
oblonga, acuminata, subcymbiformis, mai'ginibus involu-
tis; intus linea media longitudinal! floribus masculis et
foemineis immixtis staminibusque sterilibus lentiformibus

WallJch, in the same place, " consecratum amico et prseceptori carissimo;
Frederico Ludoiico Holbocl, Horti Botanici Regii Hafniensis hortulano dex-
teiTimo, botanicoperitissimo, operi Hornemanni Flora Dania (Eco7iomica nuncu-
pato aliusque contributor], quique hortuin Calcuttse ditavit thesauris seminum
frequentibus, amplissimis, omniuinque fertilissimis."

147

tecta. Spadix nullus. — Masc : Stamina intermedia : Fila-
menta basi articulata, superne dilatata peltata : Antherarum
hculi 6-8, ovales, medio poro dehiscentes. Fcem : Pistilla
marginalia: Germen ovatum, 1-ovulatum, ovulo erecto:
Stylus superne incrassatus : Stigma subcapitatum.

Spathicarpa hastifolia. (Tab. LXXVII.)

Radix a me non visa. Folium solitarium, radicale, longe
petiolatum, hastato-trilobum, membranaceum, reticulato-
venosum; lobo medio ovato- acuminate, lateralibus hori-
zontaliter patentibus, oblongis, obtusis, subinaequilaterali-
bus, omnibus glaberrimis, integerrimis. Petiolus spitha-
maeus et ultra, gracilis, basi in vaginam latam membrana-
ceam circumvolutam dilatatus. Scapus folio longior,
gracilis, teres, erectus, e vagina petioli erumpens, soli-
tarius. Spatha terminalis, vix digitem longa, lato-linearis,
seu lineari-oblonga, subcymbiformis, basi attenuata, apice
acutissime acuminata, longitudinaliter nervosa, nervis
venis anastomosantibus, marginibus involutis; intus
linea media longitudinali florifera. Flores nudi, masculi
et foeminei, cum staminibus sterilibus lentiformibus im-
mixti. Statnina mediam partem lineae floriferag occu-
pantia. Filattienta tuberculo parvo convexo articulata,
peltata, carnosa, apice tri-rarius-quadrangulari, truncata,
paulo infra marginem antherifera : AnthercB 6-8, dis-
cretse, liberae, ovales, pallide - flavae, subcarnosae, medio
poro solitario dehiscentes. Pistilla marginalia. Germen
ovatum, glabrum, stylo subaeque longo apice incrassato :
Stigma obtusum, subcapitatum. Fructus : Bacca, — vix
matura, ovato-globosa. Semen unicum ad basin loculi,
erectum, ovatum.

Hab. In America meridionali, prope flumen Uraguay. D.
Jacobus Baird.

It was not till I examined, with some degree of care, the
fructification of this plant, that I recognized any thing remark-
able about it, or any thing that would indicate a structure
different from that of other Aroide^e, or even of Arum itself.
It was then, however, that I perceived there was no spadix,

L 2

148

and that the naked flowers were seated in a line upon the
inner surface of the spatha itself, and on that part of it
which appeared to correspond with 3 nerves which are more
conspicuous on the back of the spatha than are the rest.
Again, I found the filaments of the stamens distinctly jointed
upon a tubercle, from which they readily fall off; and these,
as well as the sterile stamens (or peltate fleshy glands) occupy
the central portion of the line of flowers, the pistils being ar-
ranged along the outside of the line. From these, and other
characters, I am induced to form a distinct genus of this plant;
— Spathicarpa ; a name intended to convey its most striking
peculiarity; the spatha bearing the fructification. The term
Spathantha is already applied to another genus, or I should
have preferred it.

I have figured and described the Caladium Seguinum {Exot.
Fl. t. I.) as having the lower part of the spadix united to the
spatha, which may be considered an approach to the structure
of the present genus.

Tab. LXXVII. Fig. 1, Portion of the spatha, with flowers.
Fig. 2, Back of a portion of the spatha. Fig. 3, Stamen.
Fig. 4, Cell of an anther. Fig. 5, Tubercle, from which
a stamen has fallen. Fig. 6, Pistil. Fig. 7, Seed : — all
more or less magnijied.

[TAB. LXXVIIL]

JUNGERMANNIA BERTEROANA.

J. Berteroana ; caule subsimplici erecto, foliis bifariam im-
bricatis horizontalibus inaequaliter bilobis, lobis verticali-
bus anguste sen oblongo-ovatis, majori spinuloso-den-
tato, minori majoris lobi paginae affixo integerrimo, sti-
pulis parvis quadratis emarginatis integerrimis. (Tab.
LXXVIIL)

Hab. Ad saxa, locis udis muscosisque secus rivulos in sylvis

149

montium editiorum Ins. Juan Fernandez, 1830. D.
Bertero.

Radix densissime tomentoso-radiculosa. Caules " in caespi-
tem rosulatum dispositi, basi decumbentes, diaphani,
glabri," {Bert, in litt.), vix digitem longi, erecti, plerum-
que simplices, dense foliosi. Folia bifariam imbricata,
horizontalia, pallide viridia, areolis minutis reticulata,
biloba, lobis conduplicatis, verticalibus, inaequalibus ;
posferioribus majoribus, pulcherrime ciliato-serratis, an-
teriorihus paginse majoris lobi, versus ejus medium, per
totam longitudinem affixis, margine superno libero,
integerrimo. Stipules in superiore parte caulis praecipue,
parvae, subquadratae, appressae, integerrimae, apice emar-
ginatae. AnthercB axillares in foliis supremis, in globum
congestae, parvae, sphsericas, reticulatae, sublonge pedicel-
latae. Fructijicatio foeminea non visa.

Tab. LXXVIII. Jungermannia Berteroana. Fig. 1,
Plants : — natural size. Fig. 2, Extremity of a plant,
with anthers. Fig. 3, Front view of leaf of the same.
Fig. 4, Leaf, seen from the back, with stipule. Fig. 5, 6,
Anthers : — more or less magnified.

This belongs to a small and very remarkable groupe of
Jungermannice^ characterized by the lesser of the two compli-
cated lohes not being attached to the margin of the larger one,
but arising from the centre of its anterior surface or pagina.
They are inhabitants of various countries, both intra and extra-
tropical, and the first that was made known to Botanists
[J. appendiculata. Muse. Exot. t. 15,) was detected by Mr.
Menzies at Dusky Bay, New Zealand. J. Thouarsii is a
native of the Isle of France; J. Blumii and J. aligera
(Nees von Esenbeck) of Java. Of these, the first is dis-
tinguished by its pinnatifid leaves ; the second, by its ciliato-
dentate stipules and lesser lobes to the leaves, these latter
being placed nearer the upper margin of the larger one; the
third, by its ciliated lesser lobes and stipules ; and the last,
by its truncated lesser lobes.

150

Our present species was gathered, along with many other
new plants, by M. Bertero, in the Island of Juan Fernandez,
and by him kindly communicated to me.

[TAB. LXXIX.]

CYCLOMYCES FUSCA.

Gen. Char. — Cyclomyces. Kunze. (Loxophyllum. Klotzsch,
MSS.) Hymenium sinuoso-lamellatum, e lamellis trans-
versis basin arcuatim ambiens, oculo armato scabrius-
culum, margine plerumque nunc lamellas anastomosan-
tes nunc poros elongates referens, cum pilei substantia
homogeneum et concretum {lamellas ut in Dcedalea
nunquam conjunctione membrana duplici.) Substantia
coriacea, fibrosa. — Genus a Dcedalea satis distinctum.
Klotzsch, MSS.

Cyclomyces fusca. " Kunze."

Loxophyllum velutinum. Klotzsch, MSS.

Hab. In Insula Mauritii. JD. D. Telfair. Bojer.

Pileus sessilis, imbricatus, basi effusus, coriaceo-tenuis, cer-
asino-fuscus, eleganter velutinus, zonis concoloribus, mar-
gine subpatente undulato, 2-2^ uncias latus, unciam
circiter longus, lamellis trans versis densis interruptis
castaneo-fuscis, lineam altis, aculeis setiformibus minutissi-
mis distantibus obtectis, subinde crenulato-incisis, mar-
gine in poros abeuntibus. Klotzsch, MSS.

This extremely elegant Fungus has been communicated to
me by my liberal friends from the Mauritius. The name of
Cyclomyces fusca of Kunze has been given to me for it; but
I know not in what work it is published by that appellation ;
nor whether, as I suspect, it is merely in the MSS. of that
author. The colour is a rich and ferruginous brown, and,
from the compactness of the lamellae, there is a beautiful play
of light and shade, which gives to its under-surface a strikingly
rich velvety appearance. The direction of these lamellae is
very remarkable, and though transverse with regard to the

151

whole Fungus, yet, at the base, they have a degree of curva-
ture, which, I presume, suggested the generic name of Cy-
clomyces.

Tab. LXXIX. Fig. 1, Plant, seen from the upper side : —
natural size. Fig. 2, Under-side of do. Fig. 3, Lamellae,
from near the centre. Fig. 4, Lamellae, passing into
large pores at the margin. Fig. 5, Vertical section of
the lamellae, showing more distinctly the'spiculae or setas
on their surface : — magnified.

[TAB, LXXX.]

GONGORA MACRANTHA.

Gongora macrantha; petalis approximatis, labello saccato basi
utrinque plicis deflexis 4, appendice magna pedunculata
galeata, columna basi bidentata.

Hab. Apud Caraccas, Am. Merid.; ubi legit Z). Lockhart.

In the Botanical Magazine, t. 2755, I had the gratification
of publishing a superb Brazilian parasitic Orchideous plant,
from the collection of Richard Harrison, Esq., which, though
not in all respects coinciding with the genus Gongora, I called
Gongora speciosa. I have been agreeably surprised by
receiving lately, from Mr. Lockhart, a flower of a closely
allied species, preserved in spirits, which that zealous gardener
discovered in the Caraccas, in 1828. Roots were brought by
him to Trinidad, where one of them blossomed in the autumn
of 1829, and bore three flowers. But so extraordinary a
production was supposed, by visitors to the garden, to be
artificial ; the flowers were handled in the absence of Mr.
Lockhart, and injured, so that only one of them was in a
sufficiently good state to be preserved, and that was obligingly
transmitted to me. The foliage and stem, or bulb, are
described as being similar to those of Catasetum or Brassia.

I refratTT" from any farther remarks upon this singular
blossom, farther than to say that it is principally distinguished

152

from G. speciosa by its still larger size, and the projecting
deflexed plicae, or folds, at the base of the attenuated part of
the labellum ; and that I have thought it deserving of being
here figured.

Tab. LXXX. Flower of Gongora macrantha : — natural size.

[TAB. LXXXl. LXXXIL]

ON THE TELFAIRIA PEDATA.

Of this fine and interesting plant some account was first given
by Dr. Sims, in the Old Series of the Botanical Magazine, t.
2681; and again in the New Series of the same publication,
t. 2751 and 2752, by myself. The designs were pardy made
from plants that flowered at Buryhill, and partly from speci-
mens forwarded in spirits, and from drawings communicated
by Charles Telfair, Esq. of the Mauritius, to whom we are
indebted for many important particulars, relative to the
history and uses of the plant. Again, through the liberality of
Mr. Telfair and Professor Bojer, we have received other and
still more complete delineations, with such full and accurate
descriptions, as to furnish us, we trust, with almost every
requisite for its entire history.

On my own part, too, I am glad to be the medium of
giving publicity to these communications, and to have it in
my power to offer some remarks upon the generic name which
I still retain. For, at about the same period when the plant
appeared in the New Series of the Botanical Magazine, it
was made known in France by Professor Delile. In a sup-
plementary note to that gentleman's description, in the 3d
Vol. of the Mhnoires de la Societe d' Histoire Naturelle de
Paris, by M. Guillemin ; he shows " qu'on doit considerer
les notices de M. M. Delile et Hooker, comme ayant la meme
date ; et ce point, bien constate, nous pensons qu'on n' hesi-
tera pas a adopter le nom de JoUffea; conformement aux
voeux de 1' auteur primitif du genre, qui est M. Bojer." For
my own part, I am disposed to go further than this, and to

153

say, that if my account had been published twenty years
prior to M. Dehle's, still, if it was really M. Bojer's wish
that the name JoUffea should be retained in preference to
any other, his wishes ought most assuredly to be fulfilled.

It will be seen, by a note appended to my descrip-
tion of Telfairia pedata, t. 2256 and 2257, that my account
and name were printed, diough not published, when I re-
ceived M. Bojer's description of JoUffea, and that I
retained the name Telfairia, " trusting that he would concur
with me in dedicating it to his patron and friend."

I was, indeed, not in the least aware that JoUffea was so
called in compliment to a person ; but no sooner did I find
that it was published in France, under the last-mentioned
appellation, which it had received in honour of the captain
of the vessel who brought it to the Isle of France, than
I immediately wrote to M. Bojer, begging him to say
which name, under all these circumstances, should attach to
the plant, and assuring him that I should adopt, with
pleasure, whichever he preferred.

His reply came in a letter, dated February 23, 1829, and
is as follows : — " Now allow me, my dear Sir, to touch on
the essential point of your letter, respecting the Cucurhita-
ceous plant. I know that a paper of mine, sent to my
inestimable correspondent. Professor Delile, at Montpellier,
is a copy of the same I sent to you, with a drawing under
the name of JoUffea ; but I never heard what M. Delile had
done with it. Now I am happy to say, that if it depends
upon me which appellation is to be retained, I prefer com-
memorating the name of a man, whose knowledge, love of
science, and universal benevolence of character, entitle him
to the distinction. Such a man is our excellent friend, Mr.
Telfair ; and I shall be very much obliged to you, to do all
that is necessary to prevent any change of the name
Telfairia. I shall write to M. Delile on the same subject."

It now only remains for me to state that the following
description, and the accompanying drawings are copied from
those lately communicated by Professor Bojer; and that the
history of the introduction of this plant to^the Mauritius, is

154

from the pen of M. Jean Vincent; a gentleman whose
acquaintance I lately had the honour of making in London,
and after whom the Vincentia in the Botanical Miscellany^ v.
1. p. 293, t. 62, is named by M. Bojer.

Gen. Char. — Flos masc. Cal, turbinatus, 5-phyllus. Cor.
pentapetala, campanuliformis, petalis laciniatis. Stam. 5
distincta, quorum 4 ad basin per paria unita. Antherce
simplices, aequales, trigonae, uniloculares. Stylus nullus.

Flos foem. Cal. minimus, 5-dentatus, caducus. Cor. 5-
petala, patentissima. Stylus 1, brevis, trigonus. Stigma
lobatum. Ovarium inferum, 10-sulcatum, basi torulosum.
Fructus : Bacca maxima, elongata, 10-angulata, sulcata,
cortice carnoso, 6-locularis, polysperma. Semina com-
pressa, subrotundo-cuneata, in loculo singula serie dis-
posita. Integumentum duplex : ext. longitudinaliter
fibrosum; int. crustaceum, fusco-olivaceum.
(The following account of the species was drawi^ up from

the living plant in the Island of Zanzibar, near the East

Coast of Africa, in August, 1824.)

Planta mascula. Radix prostrata, digiti crassitie, carnosa,
irregulariter geniculata. Caulis perennis, inferne lignosus,
externe suberosus in planta juniore: diametro 2-4
pollicaris, scandens. Eami elongati, 50 ad 100 pedes
longi, flagelliformes, inferne teretes, superne angulati, laete
virides, glabri. Folia regulariter pedata, longe-petiolata ;
foliolis oblongo-ovatis subsessilibus, acuminatis, utrinque
attenuatis dentato-repandis aut laciniatis, involutis,
medio latioribus, 3-4 pollices longis, 2 poUices latis,
lateralibus minoribus basi extus auriculatis, omnibus
nervosis, supra viridibus lucidis utrinque glabris, subtus
pallidioribus, albo-punctatis, nervis puberulis, scabrius-
culis. Stipula, corpusculum pedunculatum ex axillis
petiolorum cirrho oppositum, concavum, pubescens.
Petiolus communis teres, supra sulcatus, longitudine
foliorum, glaber. Cirrhi e basi petiolorum laterales,
bipedales et ultra, bipartiti, varie torti, glabri, demum

155

carnosi. Pedunculus axillaris, teres, 8-10 pollicaris, sub-
asperus. Pedicelli terminales, breves, uniflori: bracteolm
ad basin pedicellorum, subpetiolatae, subrotundatae, pro-
funde serratae, pubescentes. Flores racemosi. Calyx,
laciniis erectis, serratis, pulverulento-pubescentibus,
cum corolla deciduis. Petala purpurascentia, ad basin
calycis laciniarum inserta, oblonga inferne attenuata,
lineis viridibus notata, crassiuscula, extus pubescentia
intiis papillosa, apice fimbriato laciniata. Stamina 5 :
Filamenta brevia, basi subgibbosa, purpurea. Antherce
5, distinctse, erectae, crassae, virides, basi apiceque punctis
roseis adspersa. Pollen oblongura, linea media longi-
tudinali notatum.

Planta FCEMiNEA. Rudix, CauUs, Rami, SfipulcB, Petioli,
Cirrhi, ut in planta mascula. Flores axillares, solitarii.
Cal. minimus, purpureus, caducus. Corolla patentissima,
mari similis. Stylus brevis, subtrigonus, exsertus. Stigma
subcapitatum, 3-5-lobatum, pallide virescens, punctis
crystallinis tectum. Ovarium attenuatum, 10-sulcatum,
viride, verrucosum, basi torulosum. Fructus maximus,
carnosus. Dissepimenta filamentosa. Semina pollicem
lata, compressa, orbiculata, subretusa, oleosa, esculenta.
In statu germinationis Cotyledones planae, bi'evissiraae,
flavescentes : Plumula maxima, pubescens : radicuflis fili-
formibus pubescentibus.

Tab. LXXXI. Telfairia pedata. Fig. 1, Female flower.
Fig. 2, Pistil, after the petals have fallen away, to show
the triangular short style and the large lobed stigma.
Fig. 4, Transverse section of the germen, showing the
six cells.

Tab. LXXXII. Fig. 1, Bud of a male flower. Fig. 2, View
of the same, with the cal. segments expanded, and the
unopened petals appealing. Fig. 3, Cal. of do. and a
single petal to show the insertion of the latter : — nat. size.
Fig. 4, Tube of the calyx with stamens. Fig. 5, Tube
laid open, to show more particularly the insertion of the

156

stamens. Fig. 6, Side view of a stamen. Fig. 7, Back
view of do. Fig. 8, Grain of pollen : — more or less mag-
nijied. Fig. 9, Seed in a state of germination : — nat. size.

ACCOUNT OF THE PLANT, KNOWN AT THE ISLE OF
FRANCE UNDER THE COMMON NAME OF LIANE LEJO-
LIFF {TELFAIRIA FED AT A:) BY M. JEAN VINCENT,
ADVOCATE.

M. LejolifF, of St. Malo, a captain in the Navy, undertook
in the year 1807, a voyage to the Eastern coast of Africa,
whence he brought the seeds of a plant, hitherto unknown
in this Island. These vegetated quickly; but their flowers
not setting, the hopes which several colonists had enter-
tained of cultivating this new esculent, were disappointed.

The only individual plant in this town, blossomed in the
second year, but all its flowers proved male ; while a small
number of barren fruits, produced by some female plants at
Wilhehn's Plain, contained seeds, whose perisperm was en-
tirely hollow; thus incontestably proving the dioecious
nature of the species.

A hurricane destroyed all the plants in the third year.
The loss of this valuable vegetable caused the more regret,
because it was impossible to replace it; no one knowing
either its name or the spot whence it was originally ob-
tained. Fifteen or sixteen years elapsed before it was
introduced anew.

I had communicated my notes on this curious Cucurhita-
ceous plant to my friends, M. M. Helsinberg and Bojer, two
German Naturalists; who vainly sought for it in their
earlier excursions to Madagascar. Captain Owen, to whom
I also mentioned it, when he first visited Mauritius, and who
was Commandant of the Expedition for exploring the Eastern
coast of Africa, was equally unsuccessful. He, however,
took on board his vessel the unfortunate Helsinberg, to
whom I renewed my solicitations. At the same time, M.
Bojer embarked in the Andromache, commanded by Com-
modore Nourse, an officer whose kindness and friendly

157

attentions have produced an indelible impression on his mind.
This voyage had very fatal results ; a fever attacked most of
the individuals of the Expedition, Commodore Nourse among
the number, and M. Bojer was the only person who re-
covered. His valuable collections were, however, lost, for
want of necessary care ; — those from Madagascar, from the
banks of the Maronvoai, from Zanzibar, Pemba and Mom-
base, all perished. But at length he obtained seeds, in a
good state, of the much-desired Cucurhitaceous plant, which
he gathered at Zanzibar, where it is cultivated.

The seeds brought home by M. Bojer were distributed to
more than forty persons, but only five female plants appeared
among their pi'oduce. The one grown at Reduit, the
country residence of the Governor, bore about a dozen
fruits, which did not, however, attain to so large a size as
what were seen at Zanzibar. The number of male plants
was much more considerable than of female ones. The
inhabitants of this country have received much advice on
the subject of the culture of this vegetable : but as its pro-
duce is not so large and immediate as they would desire, it
is to be feared, that, in spite of its great utility, some time
will elapse ere it is generally grown. Every fruit, weighing
about 60 lbs., bears from 200 to 300 seeds, each an inch in
diameter, and 3 or 4 lines thick. The net produce of each
fruit may therefore average 50 lbs. weight of kernels, and
yield 8 lbs. of excellent oil.

The kernels are very good to eat, and were much used on
board the Andromache, both raw and prepared in various ways.

The plant comes from the interior of Africa : it has been
recognized by many negroes, who call it in their own
language Souali-Koneme. When growing within reach of
trees, it climbs, and soon reaches the top of the highest.
Like other Cucurhitacecky it seems to prefer a light soil, and
the vicinity of water. In order to obtain the greater advan-
tage from its culture, it would be desirable to try the eifect
of grafting the male stems upon the female ones, and vice-
versa ; a female plant, fecundated by M. Bojer, produced
fruit at Petite Riviere.

168

The only female stem which grew in the garden of St.
Maixent, near the town of St. Louis, having flowered earlier
than some male ones that were in the same place, M. Bojer
touched it with the pollen of a Gourd, (Giraumon,) but the
produce was much smaller than the fruits which had been
seen at Zanzibar, being only 15 inches long and 8 inches in
diameter: it contained 134 excellent kernels, similar to the
best grown in its native country.

The pulp of the fruit was excessively bitter, and of such a
nature, that, when only applied to the tongue, it caused me
a violent headache, which lasted six or seven hours, and
resembled what I had experienced after tasting the bulb of
a new kind of Y«m, (Dioscorea.) The bitterness that per-
vaded my whole mouth resisted all attempts to remove it by
rincing with clear water, and lasted till dinner-time, (5, p. m.)
though I had tasted it at 8 o'clock in the morning.

This intense and disagreeable flavour, with the novelty of
the fruit in which it resides, determined me to request M.
Delisse, an able chemist, to undertake its analysis; and I
anxiously expect the result.

M. Bojer intends to sow some of the fresh seeds, and to
continue the fecundation of the female flowers which they
may produce, with the pollen of the Gourd, (Giraumon,) in
order to ascertain distinctly the produce of this hybrid fructi-
fication : he will also attempt the impregnation of the fertile
blossoms of the Gourd, with the pollen of this new plant, and
make known his observations.

The Liane Lejoliff has since produced perfect flowers and
fruit at Bois Chery, the residence of Mr. Charles Telfair.

159

[TAB. LXXXIIL]

METHOD OF PRESERVING THE FLESHY FUNGI
{AGARICUS, BOLETUS, &c.) FOR THE HER-
BARIUM.—By Mr. F. J. Klotzsch.

The importance of a Hortus Siccus to the Botanist, is too
universally acknowledged to render it necessary for me to
dwell upon that subject. Without it, almost no progress
can be made in systematic Botany. Hence it is we find
that the Fungi have been so much neglected as to be the
opprobrium of the science: for it has been considered
scarcely possible to preserve them in a such a manner as to
render them of service after they are committed to the
Hortus Siccus. In England, especially, the Herbaria are
lamentably deficient in this singular, varied, and interesting
tribe of vegetables; and the species that abound so much
in the Torrid Zone, are left by collectors to that state of decay
to which they so naturally, and almost proverbially, hasten.

I am not without hope, then, that a method I have for
some time, and successfully, practised in Germany, may be
acceptable to the Botanists of this country, and be a means
of rendering this department of her Flora more complete
than is at present the case.

A few years since, M. Ludensdorif made known to us a
plan for preparing the Fleshy Fungi ; namely, by boiling
them in mutton-fat, (which thus filled their pores and cells,
and penetrated the very substance,) and then covering them
with a coat of varnish : but neither did this preserve the colour
nor the form ; and the operation, it must be allowed, is by no
means an agreeable one, nor free from trouble: add to
which, they required a vast deal of space in the cabinet, par-
ticularly if placed in an advantageous and convenient point
of view.

The method I have adopted, by which the Agarics and
Boleti may have their characters preserved and be fit for
examination in the Herbarium, is as follows : —

160

With a delicate scymetar-shaped knife, or scalpel, such as
is found in a surgeon's instrument-case, I make a double
vertical section, through the middle, from the top of the pileus
to the base of the stipes, so as to remove a slice, [t. 83, f.
a. a.) This, it will be at once seen, shows the vertical out-
line of the whole Fungus, the internal nature of its stipes,
whether hollow, or spongy, or solid, the thickness of the
pileus, and the peculiarities of the gills, whether equal or un-
equal in length, decurrent upon the stipes, or otherwise, &c.
There will then remain the two sides or (nearly) halves of the
Fungus, [t. 83, f. b. b. b.) which each in itself gives a correct
idea, if I may so express myself, of the whole circumference
of the plant. But before we proceed to dry them, it is neces-
sary to separate the stipes from the pileus, and, from the
latter, to scrape out the fleshy lamellcB or gills, if an Agaric ;
or the tubes of the Boletus. We have thus the Fungus
divided into 5 portions; a central thin slice, 2 (nearly) halves
of the stipes, and the same sections of the pileus : — these,
after being a little exposed to the air, that they may part
with some of their moisture, but not so long that they shrivel,
are to be placed between dry blotting paper, and subjected
to pressure as other plants ; the papers being changed daily
till the specimens are perfectly dry. When this is the case,
the central portion, or slice, and the two halves of the stipes,
are to be fastened upon white paper, together with the
respective halves of the pileus upon the top of the latter, in
their original position. Here will thus be three sections;
from which a correct idea of the whole plant may be ob-
tained. The volva and annulus, of such species as possess
them, must be retained.

With care, even the most fugacious species, such as Agari-
cus jimetarius, ovatus, &c. may be very well preserved, ac-
cording to this method.

Some of the smaller and less fleshy kinds will not require
to have the lamellce removed, such as Agaricus Jilipes, supinus,
galericulatus, &c.

In collecting fleshy Fungi, care must be taken that they
are not too old and absolutely in a state of decomposition, or

161

too much infested with the larvae of insects. When this
latter is the case, some oil of turpentine poured over them
will either drive them rapidly from their holes, or destroy
them. Species with a clammy viscid pileus it is better to ex-
pose to a dry air, or the heat of a fire, before being placed in
the papers.

The separate parts of the Genera Phallus and Clathrus I fill
with cotton : I keep them for a time exposed to a dry atmos-
phere, and then, after removing the cotton, subject them to
pressure. The same may be done with the large tremelloid
Pezizce.

F. J. Klotzsch.

Tab. LXXXIII. Fig. A. represents a Boletus cut through
according to the above method : a. a. the central portion
or section : b. b. b. the two lateral portions or sections.
B. an Agaric : a. a. the central section : b. b. b. the two
lateral sections.

I have witnessed, with great satisfaction, the whole of the
above process for drying the fleshy Fungi, and have now-
many species preserved in my Herbarium according to this
method. Not only is the outline of the Fungus thus retained,
and, in most instances, the essential distinguishing character;
but there is this further advantage, that, from the specimens
containing a smaller quantity of fleshy matter, they are infinitely
less liable to the depredations of insects, than if the whole
Fungus were submitted to pressure. In order to protect my
Herbarium in general, as much as possible, from these
troublesome visitors, I wash (with a camel-hair pencil) or
sprinkle such specimens as are most subject to them, with oil of
turpentine, in which I put a small quantity of finely pounded
corrosive sublimate. It is true that this substance is not
dissolved in the oil, but by shaking the bottle before using
it, it is diffused throughout: and by the penetrating and subtle
nature of the fluid, it is widely spread over the specimen so
treated, and remains to protect the plant after the oil has

VOL. II. M

162

evaporated. Spirit of wine extracts the colour from the
plant, and soils the paper on which the latter is fastened, as
I have ascertained by experience. — H.

[TAB. LXXXIV. LXXXV.]
ON TWO ALLIED SPECIES OF THELEPHORA,
FROM SOUTH AMERICA.

The Exotic Fungi have seldom engaged the attention of
Botanical collectors : comparatively few are found in our
Herbaria, and those few are by no means well described, if
they are described at all. I am perhaps myself chargeable
with having given too short descriptions of the Fungi of M.
de Humboldt's collection, published in Kunth's Synopsis
Plantarwn JEquinoct, and subsequently in Humboldt's and
Kunth's Nova Genera PI. yjEq. ; in consequence of which,
Professor Kunze, the well-known Mycologist of Leipzig, has
applied the name of Thelephora badia, tnihi, to a very different
species, which he has communicated to my friend M.
Klotzsch, and which now lies before me. I shall describe and
figure the two : for although the former is represented by Mr.
Kunth in the concluding volume of the Nova Genera PL JEq.
there are but few persons who have the opportunity of con-
sulting so rare and costly a work.

THELEPHORA. Ehrh.
Hymenium cum pileo homogeneum et concretum, papillis
subrotundis obtusis sparsis obsitum vel omnino la,'ve, un-
dique ascigerum. Asci subimmersi, tenues, raro obsoleti.
Stipes rarissimus. Pileus coriaceus, persistens, rarius
regularis, contextu floccoso-fibroso. Fe/ww nullum. Fries.

^ DIV. APUS.

\. Thelephora badia ; pileo dimidiato sessili robusto coriaceo
badio tomentoso marginato, zonis glabris nigris, pagina
inferiori laevi carneo-glauco. Klotzsch, MSS. (Tab.
LXXXIV.)

163

Thelephora badia. Hook, in KuntKs Si/Ji. v, 1. p. 12. Humb.
et Kunth, Nov. Gen. PI. Mq. v. 6. p. 73. t 628.

Hab. In ripa fluminis Magdalenae, prope Mompox; regno
Novo-Granatensi. Humboldt.

Pileus magnitudine variat, 3-5 uncias longus, ad 4 uncias
latus, flabelliformis, lobatus, planiusculus vel etiam de-
pressus, totus tomentoso-hirsutus, subfloccosus, etiam ad
marginem hirsutus, intense badius, lineis depressis magis
minusve profundis, distincte et pulcherrime zonatus,
interdum nigris, glabris. Substantia cfassiuscula, cori-
acea. Subtus omnino laevis atque glaber est hie fungus,
colore hepatico-cinerascens.

I am not aware of any described species of Thelephora
which at all approaches the present, except it be the Thele-
phora Ostrea^ a native of Java, described and figured by
Dr. Nees von Esenbeck in the 13th vol. of the Acta Academice,
p. 13. t. 2., but that differs not only in the colour, but also
in the texture, which is as thin as in the following species.

Fig. 1, Section of the Fungus, seen from beneath: — slightly
magnijied.

2. Thelephora Kunzii ; pileo dimidiato sessili, coriaceo mem-
branaceo tenui rigido fragili, fusco sericeo-velutino mar-
ginato zonis minutis concoloribus, 1^2 unc. lato, H unc.
longo, subtus pruinoso ferrugineo. Klotzsch, MSS. (Tab.
LXXXV.)

Thelephora badia. Kunze in Weig. exs. Turin, (non Hook.)

Hab. E Surinamo communicavit Prof. Kunze.

Parva et pulcherrima species, 2 uncias longa, 2-3 uncias lata.
Pileus depressus, ferrugineus, nitidus, sub lente obscure
floccosus, pilis arete appressis fere adglutinatis, tenuiter
zonatus. Substantia membranaceo-chartacea, undulata;
subtus glaber, rufescens. Color ochraceus.

From the above description, it will be seen that this Thele-
phora differs from the preceding in size, colour, and espe-

M 2

164

cially in the texture of the upper surface of the pileus, which
is glossy and velvety, rather than truly hairy, with obsolete
closely placed zones.

Fig. 1, Portion of the upper-side, and fig. 2, Portion of the
under-side : — slightly magnified.

[TAB. LXXXVL]

SIMBLUM PERIPHRAGMOIDES.

Crypt. Fungi. Ord. Angiogastres. Nees, Fries. Subord.

Phalloide^. Fr.

Gen. Char. — Simblum. Klotzsch, MSS. Volva sessilis, radi-
culosa, rotundata, receptaculum includens, in 2-3 parti-
bus inaequalibus rumpens. Receptaculum amplum, sub-
globosum, cum stipite contiguum et concretum, liquorem
mucosum continens, massa farinacea sporidifera intermixta.
Stipes dein fistulosus, a volva distinctus, lacunosus, striatus,
integer, in capituluni hemisphaericum e ramis cancellato-
anastomosantibus, crispis, obliquis confluens. — Genus
inter Pkallos, Lysuros, et Clathros medium. Nomen ab
c-ifAjixov, favus.
Simblum periphragmoides. Klotzsch, MSS. (Tab. LXXXVL)
Hab. Apud terram, ad " Bois Chery" Insulae Mauritii.

Z)a« Telfair.
Volva albida, vaginata, 3-4-fida. Stipes 3-4 uncias longus, 2
uncias latus, valde cellulosus, mucosus, fistulosus, striatus,
flavescens, capitulo sen receptaculo terminatus. Recep-
taculum hemisphaericum fere globosum, cancellatum, are-
olis pentagonis ad margines pulcherrime crispatis. Spo-
ridia pulposa, atro-virescentia. Klotzsch.
This remarkable plant was discovered at Bois Chery in
the Mauritius, and an excellent coloured drawing, made on
the spot, together with specimens both dried and preserved
in spirits, were obligingly sent to me by Mrs. Charles Telfair.

165

It was only seen in the advanced state in which it is here repre-
sented, when the volva^ which sends down two or three
rather stout fibrous radicles from its lower extremity, had
burst at the upper into 3 unequal lobes ; and the stipes and
receptacle had attained to a height of 3-4 inches, both of a
yellowish colour, and remarkably delicate cellular texture,
hollow in the middle. The receptacle or pileus had so much
the appearance of a honey-comb as to suggest the generic
name. The cells were filled with gelatinous, dark-green
sporidia : but in the spirits the sporidia were washed out, and
the whole pileus was of a somewhat gelatinous texture, and
cancellated, as represented at fig. 2, the edges of the bars
regularly crisped. The plant yielded a powerful smell.

Tab.LXXXVI. Simblum periphragmoides. i^/^. 1,1, Plants:
— natural size. Fig. 2, Portion of the receptacle, (free
from seeds) : — magnified.

[TAB. LXXXVII.]

MYONIMA MULTIFLORA.

Tetrandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Rubiace^.

Gen. Char. — Myonima. Coram. Cal. tubus globosus, lim-
bus minimus, obtuse 8- (4-) dentatus. Cor. tubo brevi,
limbo obtuse 4-partito. Stam. 4, filamentis bi'evibus, an-
theris oblongis exsertis. Stigmata 4, linearia, brevia,
crassiuscula, approximata (vix semper?) fere concreta.
Bacca globosa non coronata, 4-pyrena, pyrenis monosper-
mis, carni adhaerentibus. Semina meniscoideo-umbilicata,
medio affixa. Albu7ne?i car nosum. E7nbr2/o dorsalis, erectasy
radicula infera teretiuscula, cotyled. cordatis obtusis. DC.

Myonima multifiora ; foliis subsessilibus basi subcordatis
ovato-oblongis acutis supra nitidis nervoso-reticulatis,
subtus venosis, corymbis terminalibus. DC. (Tab.
LXXXVII. A.) « Rich, in Mem. Soc. H. N. Par.
V. 5. p. 132." De Cand. Prodr. v. 4. p. 463. — Myonima

166

grand iflora. Bojer, MSS. — Ixora parviflora. Z«m. ///. t.

66. J". 2. (figura mala.) — Ixora micrantha. Boem. et Sch.

Spst. Veget v. 3. p. 179. — Faramea corymbosa. Sieh. Fl.

Maurif. n. 62, (non Aubl.)
Hab. In Insula Mauritii.

Frutex : Rami teretes, rugosi, cinereo-fusci ; juniores laeves.
Folia opposita, breve petiolataoblonga, acutiuscula, superne
sublatiora, interne magis minusve cordata, integerrima,
coriacea, supra intense viridia, subtus pallidiora. Stipulce
caducae, et in meis examplaribus absunt. Corymbus ter-
minalis, multiflorus. PedmiciiU pedicellique purpurei, gla-
bri. C«/. minutus, 4-dentatus. Coro//a rotata, alba : ^m&o
brevi, ad orem ciliato, limbo quadripartito ; laciniis pa-
tentibus, oblongis, retusis, glabris. Stamina 4, ad basin
laciniarum inserta et cum iis alterna: Filamentahxe\\di'.
AnthercB oblongae. Germen inferum, globosum, glabrum,
la3ve: Stylus exsertus: Stigma 4-fidum. Bacca tetrapy-
rena. Se?nen et Embryo ut in charactere generico.

Professor Bojer of the Mauritius, to whom I am indebted
for a beautiful drawing, by Miss Baigrie, of this plant, could
not have been aware that it was the M. multijlora of
Richard, and of De Candolle, for it has been but very re-
cently published by those authors under that name: nor
could I have made myself certain of the synonym, were it not
for Sieber's specimens, above quoted, in his " Herbarium
Mauritianum." There are^ indeed, some points in which
our figure does not quite accord with the description,
such as the absence of reticulation on the upper side of the
leaves, (which probably is much less apparent in the recent
plant,) and the patent stigmas; but nothing more than what
may be accounted for by our drawing being made from the
living individual, while the descriptions were probably drawn
up from dried ones.

Tab. LXXXVII. Myonima multiflora. Fig. \f Flower.
Fig. 2, Corolla, laid open. Fig. 3, Pistil and calyx. Fig.
4, Section of a berry. Fig. 5, Seed. Fig. 6, Embryo : —
magnified.

167

[TAB. LXXXVIIL]

NORONHIA EMARGINATA. .
DiANDRiA MoNOGYNiA. Nat. Old. Oleine.e.

Gen. Char. — Noronhia. Stadtman. Cal. minimus, 4-ficlus.
Cor. globulosa, crassa, profunde 4-fida. Stam : Antherce
2, in fundo corollas et substantia reconditas. Ovarium
minimum, conicum, biloculare, 4-spermum. Stylus 0..
Drupa oblonga (sen rotundata, Bojer) : Nucleus bilocu-
cularis ; testa solida. Semen unicum, crassum, radicula
supera: Cotyledones crassss, absque perispermo, hypogeae.
— Arbuscula. Folia opposita, chartacea. Flores racemosi,
axillares. Hue referendum Oleam emarginatam delinea-
tam in lUustr. Generum D. Lamarck. Multis characteribus
proprii sui generis, forma corollae, situs staminum et prae-
cipue indole seminis. P. Th. Nov. Gen. Madag. p. 8,

Noronhia emarginata. (Tab. LXXXVIII.) Poir. in Nouv.
Diet, des Sc. Nat. — N. chartacea. Stadtm. MSS. (fide
D. Prof. Bojer.)— N. Binia. " P. Th. in Rcem. Coll.
p. 201." Roem. et Sch. Syst. Veget. v. I. p. 72.— Olea
emarginata. Lam. Encycl. v. 4. p. 545. Illustr. t. 8. f. 2.
Roem. et Sch. Syst. Veget. v. 1. p. 70.

Hab. In Insula Madagascar, ubi CI. Bojer legit, ad mar-
gines sylvarum, in ora orientali. — In Mauritii insula cult.
" Ponay des Indes" Incolarum. Fl. Apr. (Z). Prof.
Bojer.)

-^rftor 20-30 pedalis ; truncoerecto, intus albo; extus cortice
cinereo lasvi crasso tecto. Rami alterni, patentes,' cinera-
scentes ; juniores colorati, glabri. Folia majuscula, obo-
vato-oblonga, coriacea, crassa, glaberrima, integerrima,
margine revoluta, apice emarginata. Petioli crassi, breves,
lignosi. Racemi terminales et laterales, non raro oppositi,
pedicellis oppositis basi bracteatis, bracteis lato-subulatis.
Cal. 4-partitus, parvus, persistens. Corolla ochroleuca,
globosa, carnosa, 4-fida. Antherce 2, subsessiles, lato-ob-

168

longae. Germen parvum, ovatum, glabrum: Stylus per-
brevis ; Stigma capitato-truncatum. Drupa nunc oblonga,
nunc subglobosa, atro-viridis. Nux solida, ovata, acuta.
§emina ovato-cuneata. Bojer, MSS.

Of this plant, likewise, I am indebted to the pencil of
Miss Baigrie for the drawing, and to Professor Bojer for
specimens and a description. The embryo, as here repre-
sented, seems to be very different from that of Oka, with
which some botanists are disposed to unite this plant, but from
which, in other respects, it appears very distinct.

It is a native of Madagascar alone, but is now cultivated ia.
the Mauritius, where the pulp of the fruit is esculent.

Tab. LXXXVIII. Noronhia emarginata. Fig. 1, Calyx
and pistil. Fig. 2, Corolla laid open. Fig. 3, Drupe.
Fig. 4, Section of the pulp to show the nut. Fig. 5,
Section of the nut, to show the seed. Fig. 6, Seed. Fig.
7, Embryo with the cotyledons spread open : — magnified.

[TAB. LXXXIX-XCV.]
ACCOUNT

OF AN

EXCURSION FROM LIMA TO PASCO,

WITH

Observations upon the Climate, particularly in reference iQ
the Vegetation of the Country; in a Letter from Alexander
Cruckshanks, Esq. ; to which is added, a List of some of
the Plants found during that Excursion.

Edinburgh, Nov. 25th, 1830.
To Dr. Hooker.

My Dear Sir, — In compliance with the wish you ex-
pressed when I had the pleasure of seeing you in C^asgow,
I will proceed to give you a sketch of my trip from Lima

169

to Pasco, prefaced by some general observations on the
climate of Chili and the western side of Peru. By bringing
into one view a number of facts connected with the latter
subject, some useful hints may be derived for the cultivation
of plants from that part of the world ; many species from
thence being now common in our collections, and the number
is constantly increasing, but their treatment is not always
consistent with their natural habits. At the same time, as
it is probable that the western side of South America will be
more frequently visited by Europaeau Botanists than formerly, it
becomes a matter of some interest to know the best season of
the year for exploring the different districts, especially where
there is so much difficulty, at certain seasons, in travelling
from one point to another. For want of previous informa-
tion on this head, much valuable time has been lost by
collectors arriving at different parts of the coast, when
scarcely a plant was to be found in flower, and the weather
would not allow of travelling in the interior. In the account
of the road to Pasco, I will endeavour to give some idea of
the sort of country that produced the few plants I was able
to collect for you ; but you are aware, that I was in very bad
health during my stay in Peru, and my observations were
necessarily very limited.

Chili, and that part of Peru lying west of the Andes, from
their geographical situation and physical structure, offer an
interesting field for studying the effect of climate on vegeta-
tion. The two countries present a line of coast, extending
from 40° of South latitude, to within a few degrees of the
Equator ; the great chain of the Andes runs in a direction
almost parallel to the coast, and the surface of the inter-
mediate country is similar throughout, consisting of ranges
of mountains, diminishing in height as they recede from the
Cordillera. These mountains are intersected by vallies
nearly at right angles to the great chain, and consequently
varying little from due east and west, so that, while the
coast is exposed to the action of those laws that regulate
climate according to the difference of latitude at the level of
the sea, the vallies afford an opportunity of tracing the

170

effects of difference of altitude in the same latitude, from the
sea-shore, to the verge of perpetual snow.

The chain, or as it has been aptly called, the Great Wall
of the Andes, exerts a powerful influence on the climate of
the tract of country under consideration; the great atmos-
pheric current, which, according to the seasqn of the year,
flows to the north or south, and, in other parts of the same
continent, is affected by many local causes that give rise to
variable winds, is here maintained in its original direction by
the influence of this elevated barrier. During a great part
of the year, a southerly wind prevails to the west of the
Andes, and in summer it frequently blows with great
violence on the coast of Chili; but it always brings a clear
sky ; it gradually moderates towards the north, and is only
a light breeze when it reaches the coast of Peru. At the
season when the sun approaches the Northern Tropic, the
force of the south wind abates, and gales are experienced
from the opposite point of the compass, accompanied by rain.
The average duration of the rainy season is about five
months, from the middle of May to the middle of October.

In the south of Chili the rains are very heavy, and fall at
short intervals throughout the winter, which is there some-
times of six or seven months' duration. In the latitude of
Valparaiso, it seldom rains more than two or three days in
succession, after which, there may be fine weather for a
week or two, often for a much longer period. At Coquimbo,
three degrees farther north, the rain falls at still longer
intervals; at Copiapo, the most northern part of Chili, the
showers are few and light, and on the coast of Peru, rain is
almost unknown; only a dense mist is experienced there
during the winter months, but as the people know no other
rain, this period is called there, as in Chili, the Rainy
Season, [tiempo de los agnacerros,) and the ladies of Lima
frequently complain, after a short walk, of the heavy shower
they have been exposed to, in what we should consider, in
this weeping climate of ours, tolerably fine weather. Even
this mist diminishes as we proceed towards the Equator,
so that, although the sun is seldom visible in Lima for

171

several months, it is not often obscured in the northern
provinces. *

The gradual decrease of the atmospheric moisture from
the south of Chili to the north of Peru, is one of the most
singular features of the climate, and, as might be ex-
pected, its effects are shown in a manner not less remarkable
in the appearance of the vegetation. In the southern pro-
vinces of Chili, those of Baldivia and Conception, and the
Indian territory lying between them, where the country
is watered by copious rains, forests of lofty trees abound,
the earth is covered during a great part of the year with
herbaceous plants, and large crops of corn are obtained
without artificial iri'igation. From Conception, most of the
timber consumed in Chili and Peru is exported. The trees
usually felled for this purpose, and which are common in the
forests, are the Roble,\ [Fagus obliqua,) Lingui, {Laurus
Lingui,) Qiieule, [Gomertiga nitida,) Laurel, [Laurelia
aromatica,) Canelo, [Dry mis chilensis,) Reuli, (?) Avellano,
[Quadria heterophylla,) and Litri, (Rhus? caustica, Hook.
^ Arn. in Bot. of Beech. Voy.)

The Araucaria imbricata, with the exception of one or two
trees near the coast that have probably been planted, is only
found in the interior of the Indian country, south of the Bio-
bio. X Its wood is said to be very resinous and close-grained,
but brittle. Whether it be from this circumstance, or the
difficulty of transporting it from the interior, I am not
aware, but the timber of the Araucaria is never exported.

Some of the trees above-named are peculiar to tlie south
of Chili, but the Roble and Laurel are found as far north

* This refers only to the coast ; I shall afterwards have occasion to meution
that heavy rains fall at certain seasons in the interior.

•)• Rohle is the Spanish name of the Oak, and is applied to this tree, though
belonging to a different genus, on account of the strength and durability of its
timber.

\ The Indians of that neighbourhood subsist entirely on the seed of the
Araucaria, which they harvest and bury in pits for winter-use. The name of
the tribe is derived from that of the tree which affords their food, the Araucaria
being called Pehuca in the Indian language, and ches signifying people.

172

as the provinces of Maule and Jan Fernando, and the Litri
and Canelo occur occasionally in other parts of the country.

In the middle provinces, the vegetation generally is much
less luxuriant, and the country thinly wooded. Trees
seldom attain a large size, except in hollows and ravines
among the hills, and many of them are different from those
of the south. Those most frequently found on the hills are
the Molle, {Schinus Molle of Molina,)* Boldo, {Boldoa frag-
rans,) Quillai, {Smegmadermos emarginata,) and Peumo,
[Peumus rubra.) The May ten, {Maytenus ckilensis,) Lilen,
{Azara serrata,) Litri, and some others, are less common.

The Patagua, [Tricuspidaria dependens,) Maqui, [Aristo-
telia Maqui,) Bellota, [Lucwna Valparadensis of Mol.,) and
Canelo, are confined to moist places in the ravines and vallies,
where many Myrtles are likewise found, of which the Temu
and the Petra grow to a large size, and produce useful
timber. When covered with their fragrant white blossoms in
the early part of summer, these two trees are truly beautiful.
I may observe here that the Fuchsice too are only found in
very moist ground, except the F. lycioides, which, in this
respect, differs remarkably from the rest of the genus, and
inhabits the driest situations in the hills.

In many places, where the soil is too poor or too dry for
other trees, we find the Espino, {Mimosa Cavenia of Mol.)
the wood of which is very heavy, and much valued for fuel.
Near the Andes, the Algaroha, another tree of the same
family, is common in similar situations. Large tracts on
the hills where trees will not thrive, are frequently covered
with Pourrettia coarctata.

In the district of which I am now speaking, of which
Valparaiso may be considered the centre, though the surface
has a very barren appearance in summer, pasture is every-
where abundant during the rainy season ; and near the coast,
corn is grown in favourable situations on the hills without
irrigation. In the interior, however, the heat in summer

* But, in fact, a very diflferent plant, the true Schinus Molle being a native
of Peru,

173

being greater, cultivation is confined to the vallies, where
there is water to irrigate the land. *

The northern provinces present a very barren aspect.
From the river Chuapa to Coquimbo, there are few trees ;
though shrubs are still tolerably abundant, and many beautiful
plants with annual stems are common in the rainy season ;
but there is no cultivation whatever, except in the vallies
where the soil can be irrigated. The Carbon (your Cordia
decandrd) is almost the only tree that abounds; its wood
is exceedingly hard and heavy, and in the absence of coal,
well adapted for the purpose to which it is applied, the
smelting of copper ore. Near the river Chuapa, there is
another tree which affords fuel for the same purpose, called
Talguea ; but it is not the plant known by the same name
in the south of Chili, {Trevoa quinquenervia,) which is
described in your Botanical Miscellany, from Dr. Gillies'
specimens. Various species of Cacti, which are only seen
occasionally in the south, become exceedingly common in
these provinces, and scarcely any other plants are found in
the dreary country between Coquimbo and the valley of
Guasco, and from thence to Copiapo. In the interior, the
hills consist of immense masses of rock, frequently altogether
destitute of soil; but they are covered with, I may almost
say, forests of Cacti, for some of the columnar species, throw-
ing out a great number of branches, grow to the height of
thirty or forty feet, and are so abundant, that the withered
stems supply fuel for refining all the copper smelted in the
mining districts.

Beyond Copiapo, the country, retaining the same moun-
tainous character, is a complete desert, which continues
along the whole coast of Peru, to the mouth of the Guaya-
quil river, interrupted only by the vallies, which are from
six to twenty or thirty leagues apart. Where the country
is low, it is occupied by large tracts of sand whereon a few
patches of Tillandsice are sometimes met with, the last genus
of plants, perhaps, that a Botanist would expect to find where
neither a tree nor shrub is to be seen. These, and a few
stunted Cacti compose the Flora of the hills on the coast

174

during the greater part of the year. It is only for a short
time in winter that an evanescent vegetation of annual and
bulbous plants of considerable beauty appears where-
ever there is soil for them to root in. This, however,
vanishes, as if by magic, in a very few days after the mist is
dissipated, and the sun regains its power.

But though the aspect of the surrounding country is so
cheerless and forbidding, it is impossible to imagine a more
agreeable climate than that of the vallies of Peru. In sum-
mer, the thermometer stands at 74° or 76°, very seldom
risino- to 80°: and in winter it is not often down to 60°.
The cool south breeze, though it blows less strongly than in
Chili, becoming mixed with a warmer and more humid
atmosphere, slightly diminishes its transparency, without
producing any perceptible haze; the effect is only visible in
the greyish tint of the still unclouded sky, but it is sufficient
to moderate the power of the sun's rays. Those who have
been in the East and West Indies, where the meridian heat
is intolerable, are surprised at the comparative coolness
of the coast of Peru, arising from this cause. Although
Lima is only 12° from the Line, I felt no inconvenience
from the heat at noon, when the sun was vertical. *

From the perpetual spring that reigns in these vallies, the
vegetation is exceedingly luxuriant; almost every cultivated
plant, from barley to rice^ and sugar-cane, comes to perfec-
tion; there is no rain nor violent wind to interrupt the
labours of the field, and so favourable is the climate at all
seasons, that the cane may be planted and cut every day in
the year. On arriving at one of these vallies, the traveller is

* It must, however, be acknowledged, that this delightful climate is less
healthy, especially to foreigners, than many others that are less agreeable. Al-
though free from yellow-fever, cholera, and other fatal diseases common in
Tropical climates, few people reside long on the coast of Peru without being
attacked by intermittent fever, and having once suffered from it, they are liable
to a continual recurrence of the complaint, which gradually undermines the
constitution. A voyage to Chili, and a short residence there, is considered a
specific for the cure of this disease, if resorted to before any organic mischief has
been occasioned by it.

175

struck by the sudden transition from the sterility of the
desert to the bright verdure of the irrigated land ; the water
channels are, of course, carried as close, as possible to the
hill, and at as high a level on each side of the valley as the
fall of the river will allow, and while every inch of ground
within these limits is covered with luxuriant vegetation, the
parched bills on either side from the water's edge, are in a
state of perfect barrenness.

From the small extent of land capable of cultivation, the
vallies are for the most part cleared of wood; but a few spots
are left for the growth of trees and shrubs for fuel. The
trees most valued for this purpose near Lima, are Willow,
Manglillo, {Manglilla Jussieui, Pers., Myrsine Manglilla, Br.)
and Huarango, a species of Acacia, which resembles, in habit
and the hardness of its wood, the Espino [Acacia Cavenia) of
Chili. Among the shrubs in the same neighbourhood are
various species of Cordia, Buddlea, Heliotropium, Lantana,
Lycium, and Jussieua. The wood, however, is strictly con-
fined to the vallies, the hills being entirely destitute of the
forests that clothe the country to the east of the Andes.
There is, indeed, a most remarkable diiference in the features
of the eastern and western parts of Peru. Towards the coast,
the climate is temperate, the rivers small and distant from each
other, and the hills bare of wood : wild animals are very rare :
there are few birds, and noxious reptiles are unknown.
The country, its climate, and productions, appear to belong to
a dry part of the Temperate Zone. We have only to cross
the Cordillera, and descend towards the east, to find the
country covered with lofty trees, from a great elevation down
to the plains, and along the course of the numerous large
rivers that fall into the Maranon ; the forests are filled with
wild animals and venomous snakes; numbei'less birds of
splendid plumage inhabit the trees; while alligators and
tortoises abound in the rivers. We have here, in short, all
the productions of a moist tropical climate; and yet the two
countries, or rather districts, are in the same latitude, and
separated only by the mountains of the Cordillera.

Throughout the whole of Chili, the dry and rainy seasons

176

occur at the same time on the coast and in the interior,
and snow falls in the Cordillera when it rains in the
low country; but the case is very different in Peru, where
rain falls inland and snow on the Cordillera during those
months when the sky is clear towards the coast. These rains
begin in November, and last till March or April; while the
misty season, in the maritime district, is from May till Octo-
ber. Hence, summer and winter, in warm climates, being
synonymous with dry and rainy season, we have winter in
the interior when it is summer on the coast, and vice-versa.
One frequently hears this on arriving in the country, but the
anomalous fact at first sounds strangely to those who have
been accustomed to use the terms winter and summer with
relation to the sun's position, north or south of the Equator.

This singular contrast of the seasons may be witnessed
almost every day in the middle of the Lima summer, from
the bridge of that city, which commands an extensive view
up the Valley of the Rimac : the dark rain-clouds are seen
rolling among the mountains, where the tempest is raging in
the interior, and sometimes a faint echo of distant thunder
reaches the ear; the swollen river, coloured red with
earth washed from the hills, runs foaming beneath the feet
of the spectator, and he is all the while standing under a
bright and cloudless sky, on a spot where a storm was never
known in the memory of man.

As an account of the road between Lima and Pasco will
serve to illustrate these remarks, it will be better now to give
a sketch of my journey thither, and afterwards conclude what
I have to say on this subject.

A few years ago, the name of Pasco was hardly known in
England, although its mines are among the richest in South
America; but since the opening of the trade to Peru, and the
formation of companies for draining and working the mines,
it has become a place of great interest to our merchants, the
greater part of the silver coined in Lima, and exported 'u\
exchange for foreign goods, being produced there.

The mines of Pasco are situated about 45 leagues N. E.
of Lima, at the eastern extremity of a large plain, which,

177

between 10|° and 11^° of south latitude, occupies the centre
of the Cordilleras of the Andes, whose more elevated peaks
form a vast amphitheatre around it. There are several
roads to this plain up the different vallies that run eastward
from the coast, but the nearest, and that most frequented in
going to Pasco, is by the first valley north of Lima, through
which the river of Chillon runs: it is usually called the
Canta road, from a town of that name in the upper part of
the valley.

Having determined to accompany my friend Mr. M ,

an English merchant of Lima, who had been appointed Di-
rector of a Company for draining the mines, we left the
capital at noon on the 21st of June. Our party consisted of
six individuals, and we had with us three English workmen
belonging to the Companj', a servant, and three muleteers:
eight laden mules completed the cavalcade.

On leaving Lima, the road proceeds for about a league
towards the coast, to a place called Arnipuquio, and then,
rounding the hills that separate the two vallies, enters that of
Chillon and turns inland. The Scotch-misty weather, the
winter of the coast, had lately set in, and the hills were be-
ginning to show the effects of the moisture, being thinly clad
with verdure whei'ever a covering of soil had accumulated
on the rock, and in many places we saw large patches of the
bright golden Atnancae, {Narcissus Ama?icaes, Ruiz and Pav.
Pancratium Amancaes, Ker,) which is, I believe, peculiar to
this neighbourhood. About half a league out of Lima in
this direction, there is a little valley bounded by very high
hills, called Los Amancaes, from the vast number of these
flowers that appear there at the beginning of winter. The
great height of the hills encourages a plentiful deposition of
moisture, which produces a more abundant vegetation than
is usually seen on the coast. After the rains have ceased in
the interior, the Indians who rear cattle there are accustomed
to drive them down to different parts of the hills and
vallies in the low country, till they reach the coast; and at
this season, a considerable number of small flocks and herds
are brought to feed at Los Amancaes. During their stay,

VOL. II. N

178

the place presents the appearance of a fair, from the number
of people who go out to pic-nic, and spend the day in roam-
ins among the hills and decking themselves with the flowers,
or in dancing, horse-racing, and other sports. This annual
promenade commences on St. John's day, the Amancaes being
then in full flower ; and from an early hour, a great part of
the. motley population of Lima are seen swarming towards
the hills, gaily dressed in all sorts of colours, of brighter
hue, but not more varied in their tints than the complexions
of the wearers. When the day is fine^and the mist confined
to the hills, the scene is singularly picturesque. On one
hand, the steep rocky sides of the valley are studded with
cattle tended by their Indian owners, and gradually disap-
pearing in the mist as they wind among the hills, the plain
below, extending to the main valley of the Rimac, is covered
with groupes engaged in various sports, and fresh parties
constantly arriving; while, on the opposite side of the river,
with distant mountains for a back-ground, the white spires
of the city are seen through the groves of orange-trees in the
gardens of the suburbs; and lower down, the cultivated valley
leads the eye to the ocean, with the Island of San Lorenzo
rising abruptly in the distance.

The season was considered late, and the cloudy weather
had not extended far inland, so that, after proceeding a ievr
leagues, the hills were perfectly naked, and exhibited a
marked contrast to the fields of maize and lucerne in the
valley below. We arrived before sunset at an estate called
Punchanea, five leagues from Lima. The proprietor, an
old Spaniard, to whom one of my companions had rendered
some essential services during the revolution, gave us a
hearty welcome, and an excellent supper was prepared for
us, without garlic. As a compliment to our English tastes,
too, the supper was no sooner removed than tea was placed
on the table.

Providing beds, especially to a part}^ forms no part of the
hospitality shown to travellers in South America. Each
person, if he have a luggage mule, carries bedding with him,
but at all events, he has some rugs and a blanket over his

179

saddle, which, with his poncho^ answer the purpose exceed-
ingly well after sitting all day on a mule. We were, there-
fore, of course, provided with furniture for an immense
empty apartment, into which we were conducted, and which
was to serve us for a dormitory. In Chili, most people on a
journey prefer sleeping in the open air. Those who have
never tasted the luxury of passing the night beneath the
bright starry sky of a climate like that of Chili, cannot form
an idea of the sound and refreshing sleep the traveller enjoys
there, nor of the elasticity of spirits, and perfect freedom from
fatigue, with which he springs from his grassy couch, when
the muleteer warns him that the day is beginning to dawn,
and the mules await him to pursue his journey. But in
Peru, especially in the vallies near the coast, where the
climate is " fair and false," it is usual to sleep under cover :
the traveller, who, unaccustomed to the climate, should
venture to pass the night in the open air, would most likely
awake with an ague, and very frequently, his only alternative
is to immure himself for the night amidst the smoke and
filth of an Indian hut.

June 22d. — We could not start till eight o'clock, having to
wait for a fat sheep our host had ordered to be killed for
us. The carcase being duly packed in its own skin, and
placed between two trunks on a mule, we set out, accom-
panied by our hospitable friend, who rode with us to the
boundary of his estate, where he left us to pursue our journey.
The road continued to wind round the foot of the hills on
the south side of the valley, to the estate of Cavallero, where
there is a post-house, generally made the first stage from
Lima, from which it is distant six leagues. Near this place
there is a bend in the valley, and in order to avoid the de-
tour, it is usual to proceed up a ravine among the hills, from
whence the road falls again into the vallev, several leagues
farther up. The ravine is called Rio Seco, {dry river,) and
dry enough it certainly is, for not a drop of moisture is seen
for a distance of five leagues, although there are unquestion-
able marks of its having been, at some 'former period, the
bed of a considerable stream. This lUo Seco presents a

N 2

180

very fair specimen of Peruvian barrenness, of which it is
hardly possible to form an idea without witnessing it. I have
already alluded to the desert appearance of the coast, where
you may travel whole days, over pure sand, without any trace
of vegetation ; oi', if the road lies occasionally near a range
of mountains, the scene is only varied by masses of bare
rock, of which the fragments that cover the road are as fresh
and unsoiled as if they had fallen but yesterday from the
hammer of a mason. Of the latter description is Rio Seco,
except in a few spots, where nature, as if to vindicate her
power even in a desert, has scattered some patches of Til-
laiidsice, and these exiles from the vegetable world flourish
in spite of the arid atmosphere and burning sun. One
species, the T. purpurea, was in full flower when we passed.
As the day advanced, we found the heat excessive, having
now exchanged the hazy atmosphere of the coast for the
clear deep blue sky of a tropical mountain region. At the
head of the Rio Seco, the road winds up a steep hill, from the
summit of which, the green valley is seen at a distance of
two leagues, tantalizing the thirstv traveller during the two
hours that his mule takes to crawl over the rough stony
bottom of the ravine that leads to it. The TillandsicB are
here replaced by a few Melocacti, and one or two solitary
plants of Cactus tetragonus.

We regained the main valley about three o'clock, at a
place called Yangas, consisting only of half a dozen houses,
immediately beyond which is the village of Alcocota, five
leagues from Cavallero, by the road we came; by the valley
it is six leagues and a half The valley, where we turned off,
is nearly a league in breadth, but here it had contracted to
about a mile, and the hills that bound it are high and steep,
especially on the north side, where the rock forms a perpen-
dicular wall. Greenstone is the prevailing rock all the way
from Lima to this place ; between the city and Arnipuquio, it is
partially covered with stratified limestone and slate-clay, and
in the ravine leading to Alcocota, by coarse argillaceous
limestone.

Alcocota is considered the boundary of the rainy district,

181

but the showers are only experienced occasionally; a few
leagues higher up, they fall constantly during the mountain
winter. No vegetation yet appeared on the hills, except
Cacti, chiefly C. tetragonus, which became more common as
we proceeded. There were Huarango trees and Willoivs in
the valley, rows of the latter being frequently planted along
the water-courses. I had not hitherto had an opportunity of
collecting a single plant, though, doubtless, many might be
found in the low ground ; but, in order not to encroach on
the cultivable land, the roads are generally carried along the
sides of the hills where that is practicable, although the route
becomes more circuitous, and more fatiguing for the mules.
A little higher up, the Molle {Schinus molle) began to make
its appearance, loaded with its bright red berries.

At the end of two leagues, we came to Santa Rosa de
Quive, a small place consisting now only of a few huts on
the hill-side; a church and some houses in the valley
having been destroyed by fire during the revolution. Here
we halted for the night. The little hut where we stopped,
was not large enough to contain one-third of our party;
but being on an eminence far above the valley, there was no
danger in sleeping out of doors, and we therefore took up
our quarters in an open shed.

June 23d. — Having been fortunate in escaping the attacks
of mosquitoes, which are numerous in the valley, we rose at
daybreak, and started as soon as our numerous beasts could
be laden and saddled.

The rock here is granite, which is again succeeded by
greenstone. After leaving Santa Rosa, we observed little
difference in the appearance of the hills, which were still
covered with Cacti till we approached Yazo, a small village
three leagues farther up. Though seated on a natural plat-
form, far above the valley, the inhabitants of Yazo are very
subject to intermittent fever, and the place has a bad name,
on that account, among those who travel to Pasco; but
there can be no doubt that the people bring the germ of
the disease from below. They work all day in small pieces
of irrigated land in the narrow valley, where the heat is

182

increased by the reverberation of the sun's rays from the steep
rocky mountains, which, at the same time, prevent a free
circulation of air ; and, from the clearness of the sky, they are
exposed after sunset to a sudden chill, while surrounded by
a moist stagnant atmosphere in this confined situation. I
was obliged to put up here on my return, and, although I
had just recovered from a severe attack of the fever, I found
no bad effects from sleeping in an open shed.

The hills near Yazo are very steep, and the road occasion-
ally very narrow, especially in one part, where it forms a
mere ledge on the side of a nearly perpendicular hill. A
pass of this sort is called a ladera. The bank above, con-
sisting of large rolled stones imbedded in gravel, bore
evidence of the heavy rains in winter, being ploughed
into numerous channels, and at that season it must be
dangerous to pass. From some of the loose earth giving
way during the earthquake in 1828, a man and several
mules were precipitated into the valley and killed.

On approaching Yazo, some plants appeared by the road-
side, and they became more abundant as we advanced, only
a few, however, remained in flower. Two days ago we left
the new grass springing up on the coast; here the plants
were shedding their ripened seed. In this neighbourhood, I
found the white-flowered Loasa, Hoffnianseggia falcaria, and
Convolvulus secundus, and in the valley where the load
descends for a short distance, Malesherbia thyrsiflora and
Lobelia hiserrata, Cav. In the next two leagues, to Huari-
mayo, the hills are partially covered with dry grass and other
small plants, with occasionally a few shrubs. Several species
oi Browallia were in flower, the B. viscosa very common. In
the valley, I found the red-flowered Salvia and Mentzelia
aspera^ and the rocks were covered with Tillandsia.

At Huarimayo, there was only a single hut, where travellers
usually halt their mules, previous to passing a long and ele-
vated ladera, called the Pacron. This is on the north side
of the stream which we had crossed, lower down, on a very
frail bridae, made of branches of trees laid from bank to bank.
The roof of the liut is a botanical curiosity; the whole surface

183

of the thatch bemg covered with a dense mass of Tillandsice,
of which the seeds have probably been carried there by the
wind. When in flower, this unique garden n)ust have a pic-
turesque effect. A large Molle was growing in front of the
hut, and it had been wounded by chipping the bark in several
places to procure its resin, which is much valued as a remedy
for bruises; it was exuding plentifully in whitish tears.

On leaving Huarimayo, we continued along the north side
of the valley, which is only wide enough to afford a passage
to the stream. The hills rise so abruptly, that, in cutting a
road, it has been necessary to carry it to a great elevation,
following a natural break in the declivity of the mountain,
which allowed a breadth of a few feet to be levelled between
a precipice on the one hand, and the almost perpendicular
wall of rock that rises on the other. The rushing noise of
the stream gradually became more faint as we ascended, and
died away before we reached the greatest elevation, at nearly
400 feet above its bed. The profound silence that reigns in
solitary mountain-districts, where there are no trees, and we
hear neither the song of birds nor the humming of insects,
was only broken at intervals by the shouts of the muleteers
encouraging or threatening their troop, as they wound
slowly in an extended line along the sinuosities of the moun-
tain. Sometimes, a mule, pressed by a heavy load, showed
a disposition to halt and rest, and consequently stop all those
in his rear, in places where it was almost impossible to reach
him ; but in such cases, a mixed volley of stones and impreca-
tions, with threats of future punishment, which experience
had taught the offender not to despise, soon had the effect of
putting him again en route.

It chanced that several troops of laden mules, bound to
Pasco, were passing the ladera at the same time, and followed
in our rear. Our muleteers had neglected the usual precau-
tion of sending forward a messenger to prevent others from
ascending in the opposite direction till we should have de-
scended to the valley and left the road clear; the consequence
was, that we were met at the end of the ladera by another party
that had just ascended, and our muleteers being in fault, the

184

others insisted that we should return ; which, however, was
out of the question, as there were a great number cf mules
behind, in situations where it was impossible for them to turn
round. After much time spent in altercation, it was agreed,
that as our opponents had more room to move about in, they
should endeavour to drive their mules up the hill above the
road, which was there rather less steep; this, with the
assistance of our muleteers, was at length accomplished; and
while we passed down thej^ remained perched in situations that
hardly promised footing for as many goats. There is, perhaps,
more risk in the descent than in the ladera itself, the road
making several sudden turns on the face of the hill, where
it is cut into steps to prevent the mules from slipping.

In this part of the valley, on the south side, a hill rises
abruptly to an elevation of nearly a thousand feet, and from
its summit a slender stream, like a band of silver, fringed with
verdure, winds its way down the steep declivity. At the
highest point, though not seen from the same spot, is a small
Indian village, very difficult of access, whose inhabitants are
called in the Quichua language by the now classic name of
« The Children of the Mist."

The aspect of the scenery was here totally changed. The
Cacti, which abounded on the granite and greenstone rocks
to some distance above Yazo, had disappeared with the
rocks themselves, and were succeeded by a more kindly
vegetation. Traj) tvfa, or conglomerate, was here the pre-
vailing rock. Porphyry appeared in a few places, and rolled
masses of it are imbedded in the tufa. The hills, though
steep, were much less rugged than before, and mostly
covered with shrubs and herbaceous plants, but the greater
part of them were past flowering. Near Huarimayo are many
Pourrettice and Aloes, especially A. perfoliata. In the valley,
after passing the Pacron, Tecoma samhucifolia and Mutisia
vicicefolia were common ; and, as we proceeded, the bank
was studded with the scarlet flowers of the latter. The
Tecoma, a very handsome shrub, is called by the Indians
Huarumo, and its wood, which is very tough, is much valued
for the shafts of lances. Higher up, I found the Moimima in

185

moist ground, where there were likewise several plants of
Psoralea glandulosa^ the Culen of Chili. The Molle frequently
occurred on the banks of the stream, which were covered
with large shrubs.

The valley, which had narrowed into a mere ravine, opens
a little on approaching the town of Obrajillo, three leagues
from Huarimayo, which we reached about sunset, after
recrossing the stream, over a natural bridge formed of two
masses of rock that incline from the sides, and, meeting
over the middle of the channel, leave a passage for the water
beneath.

Obrajillo is twenty-one leagues from Lima, about mid-way
between that city and Pasco. Most of the muleteers who
pass between the mines and the capital reside there; a great
convenience to travellers, as they get fresh mules for the
remaining half of the journey. The valley is wide enough to
allow some ground to be cultivated between the town and the
stream; and above the town, towards the south, there is a recess
in the mountains, occupied by low rounded hills, which have
been levelled and formed into a series of small terraces for
the cultivation of grain and vegetables, a sort of work for which
the ancient Peruvians were celebrated. These patches of land
being irrigated by a stream of water brought from above, the
tufaceous rock readily decomposes by the constant moisture,
and, combined with vegetable mould washed down by the
rains, forms a black fertile loam, which yields luxuriant ci'ops
without manure. On an eminence at the extremity of this
cultivated land, about — feet above the level of Obrajillo, and
half a mile distant, in a straight line, stands the town of Canta,
the chief town of the province of the same name, and the
residence of the Intendent and a Governor; it consists, how-
ever, like Obrajillo, of small houses, little better than huts,
and the population of the two towns, chiefly Indian, is only
about eight hundred souls.

The day after our arrival was the feast of St. John, the
patron saint of Obrajillo. Our muleteer being one of the
alcaldes of the town, and named after the saint, his presence
was considered necessary at the festival. It was recollected.

186

too, that the name of my friend was likewise John, and as the
people of the town are chiefly supported by the traffic occa-
sioned by the mines, which was expected to be greatly
increased by the erection of the steam engines for draining
them, it was argued, that there could be no hope of patron-
age from the saint in the undertaking if we refused to devote
a day to him. A still more powerful argument was mentioned
incidentally, that as the fresh mules were feeding at some
distance, they might not arrive sufficiently early for us to
start the following day, even if we wished it, which meant, as we
knew by experience, that the mules certainly would not arrive,
whatever our wishes might be, and we were therefore obliged
to declare our willingness to do honour to the saint. For
my part, I was very well pleased to stay, as the delay gave
me time to pack up my seeds, and change the papers of my
plants, and to collect a few more in the neighbourhood.

I had not yet seen any Calceolarice on our route, but here
several species were common. The fragrant Verbena peru-
viana abounds in the hedges along the path to Canta. The
Perilomia ocymoides I only saw in the immediate vicinity of
the town.

The celebrated Yellow Potatoe of Peru, {Papas amarillas,)
is grown here, and indeed its cultivation is almost confined
to a few spots in the interior, at the same distance from the
coast, and probably about the same elevation. The best are
said to come from Huamantanga, a small town in a neigh-
bouring valley, and they are known in the market of Lima
by the name of Papas de Huamantanga. This vegetable,
which has been cultivated at the Garden of the Horticultural
Society,* and other places in Britain, and proved to be a
variety of Solanum tube7'0sum, differs from all the other

* Traits, Uort. Soc. v. 6. p. 6. Though not deserving of the extravagant
character that has been given of it, the Yellow Potatoe is considered by those
who have eaten it ia Peru, far superior to any that we have in cultivation. It
is, however, there, as in this country, a very indifferent bearer. Perhaps some
useful variety might be obtained ft'om its seed, by fertilizing the flower with the
pollen of a niore prolific plant.

187

known varieties of that species, in its partiality for a particular
climate. It does not succeed in the vallies near the coast,
where no difficulty is experienced with the common sorts, and
I tried in vain to raise it near Valparaiso, although it is
said to be abundant at Baldivea, in the south of Chili, where
the climate is not unlike that of the higher parts of Peru.
My plants grew luxuriantly, and flowered, but they produced
no tubers. I did not see any in cultivation in Peru, nor
could 1 learn that the mode of culture was different from that
of the common potatoe. I merely understood that care is
taken to earth up the plants repeatedly; or, when the stems
are about a foot high, they are laid horizontally and earthed
over, perhaps in order to encourage the formation of tubers
from the buds. The people, however, said, that it was
not to any particular treatment that they attributed the
successful cultivation of the plant, but entirely to the climate
of the hilly country, {temperamento de la sierra.) — See
Appendix A.

On the 24th, St. John's day, a great part of the population
of Canta and Obrajillo assembled at the church of the latter to
hear mass. The walls of the building were decorated with
large bouquets and festoons of flowers, and the interior was
lighted up by a great number of candles, mostly furnished
by the poor Indians, who are taught to consider such con-
tributions as part of their religious duties. Among other
ornaments, we were struck by a unique display of small
flags, formed of coloured cotton handkerchiefs of different
patterns, from the looms of Manchester and Glasgow,
fastened to canes that were stuck into the walls. There was
not room within the church for all those assembled, and many
knelt in the open air before the door, where they remained
till the mass was said; and during the whole time, six Indian
girls were dancing, and singing in the Quichua language,
in the midst of them. When the unfortunate aborigines of
these countries were first subjugated by the Spaniards, in
order to insure their attendance at the festivals of the Catholic
Church, the priests allowed them to use the songs and
dances they had been accustomed to at their own feasts.

188

and the custom is continued to the present day. After mass,
the congregation, headed by the priests, marched in pro-
cession round the plaza, and while the latter were chaunting
a part of the church service, the Indian girls continued to
dance and sing round them, accompanied by several men
dressed in the ancient costume of the Incas, some of them
having their faces covered with hideous masks made from
calabashes. This performance was continued even while
the priests were officiating at a temporary altar, erected on
one side of the plaza. Immediately after the procession, a
cock-fight was exhibited, and the rest of the day was con-
sumed in eatin<y and drinking.

As no one could be prevailed upon to go in search of our
mules during these important proceedings, it was long past
noon on the 25th ere we were able to pursue our journey,
and we determined only to proceed as far as Culluay, three
leagues higher up, and the last inhabited place in the valley.
The next stage, of seven leagues, lies across the Cordillera,
and there is no intermediate place to sleep at.

I had first seen the Perilomia at the entrance of Obrajillo,
and just above the town it was very abundant for a few
hundred yards, after which I saw no more of it; neither
did I observe the MoUe, nor the Hiiarumo, above Obrajillo;
but the Miitisia continued to spread itself in every direction
over the shrubs, which were loaded with its blossoms. After
skirting the hills for some distance, the road descended to
the valley, along which it then continued. As we ascended,
we perceived every moment that we were entering a colder
climate, where the season was less advanced. Green grass
appeared among the numerous shrubs, and many plants
were only coming into flower; among these were Loasa
contoi'ta, Calceolaria bicolor, and other species of that genus.
The most common plant was the large shrubby Lupine,*
which flowered lately in the Botanic Garden of Glasgow.

A little below Culluay, the valley expands, and a consider-

Lupinus Cruchshanksii, nob. ia Bot. Mag. t. 30.3G. — Ed.

189

able extent of level land is cultivated by the inhabitants,
who were harvesting two sorts of roots, the Oca, {Oxalis
tuberosa,) and Olluca, {Tropceolum tube7vsum,) of which the
Indians are very fond, and which thrive at a great elevation
in the mountains, where scarcely any other vegetable can be
cultivated. The alcalde, at whose dwelling, being the
largest in the place, we intended to pass the night, was
absent, like the rest, in the fields; and the door being locked,
we had to wait patiently for his return.

It was evening when we arrived, and, as the sun went
down, we found the air piercingly cold, so that we were glad
to crowd round the turf fire of a smoky hovel, that served for
a kitchen, till our host came, and supper was prepared. A
party from Pasco arrived shortly after us, and informed us
that snow had fallen for several days in some parts of the
Cordillera, where partial snow-storms are occasionally
experienced at all seasons, but it seldom falls till after mid-
day.

On the neighbourhood of Culluay, as well below as above
the town, the rocks are granite and porphyry ; many detached
blocks of calcareous tufa are spread about near the town.
For the last mile or two, the rocks by the roadside were
quite covered with the Loasa, and various Calceolarice, and a
species of Asplenium filled many of the crevices.

27th. — As we had a rough day's journey before us, we were

obliged to rise before daylight, and several of our party who

had not quitted Lima for some years, did not at all relish the

fresh morning air, at a temperature very little above freezing.

Advancing from Culluay, there is a great sameness in the

appearance of the hills, which are mostly covered with a

smooth compact turf. A long ladera conducted us to the

head of the valley, where we crossed a small rill that takes

its rise in a neighbouring ravine, and is the source of the

river of which we had traced the course from the coast. At

this spot, called the Alto de Jacaybamba, two leagues from

Culluay, we commenced the ascent of the Cordillera. It was

steep and rugged, lying among rocks of porphyry and tufa,

like that at Canta. A large insulated hill, called La Viuda,

190

several hundred feet above the road at the highest part of
the pass to which it gives its name, consists of tlie latter
rock, enclosing large rolled masses of porphyry. On the hills
that we passed in the morning, although at a less elevation,
there were no shrubs, the cold wind that sweeps unobstructed
over the smooth sward, being inimical to the growth of
young plants, which, on the contrary, find shelter among
the masses of rock on the ascent to La Viuda, where stunted
shrubs are very common.

The pass of La Viuda is said to be 15,000 feet above the
level of the sea.* On gaining the summit, a league from
the bottom of the mountain, we came upon a more open
country than we had seen since the commencement of our
journey, though the prospect was still somewhat limited, the
lowest situation being, of course, chosen for the road, from
which we only had a partial view of the higher mountains
in the distance, covered with perpetual snow. We descended
very gradually among low ranges of black limestone, with
impressions of shells ; a very extensive formation in this part
of the Andes. The skirts of the hills, and the little vallies
and tracts of level ground between them, were covered with
verdure, and the deeper hollows were occupied by lakes,
the water of which was of a dark blue colour^ more intense
than that of the waters of the ocean ; in some of them, the
deeper tint was varied by patches of bright turquoise, from
the bottom being of a whitish colour, and the water less deep.

We had long passed the region of trees, and even shrubs
had disappeared. The most conspicuous plant was a low,
spreading Cactus^ in large patches among the rocks; being
covered with abortive spines like white hairs: it had, at a
distance, exactly the appearance of wool. Near La Viuda,
I observed Culcitium rvfescens, and a species of Trevoa ; a

* I am sorry to find that I have mislaid a memorandum of the altitudes of
the principal places between Lima and Pasco; they were measured barometri-
cally by Don Mariano Rivero, and published in Lima, in the Manorial de las
Ciencins Naturales, of which he was one of the conductors. As the list includes
several of the places where Ruiz and Pavon collected, I liope I shall be able
to procure a copy of it for an early number of the Botanical Miscellany.

191 . ,

few Gentiancs, especially G. sedifolia, presented themselves
occasionally as we proceeded.

The snow that had lately fallen had already disappeared
from the open ground, but much of it still remained in shel-
tered places.

Before leaving Culluay in the morning, we had been ad-
vised not to take any breakfast except a little broth, to lessen
the risk of suffering from the puna or veta, the sickness that
frequently attacks those who are unaccustomed to breathe
the rarified atmosphere of these elevated regions. None of the
party, however, had experienced any inconvenience in the
ascent; and after proceeding about half a league, where the
elevation was considerably less than at the pass, we halted at
one of the lakes, and breakfasted on some cold meat. But
we soon found that we had calculated rather hastily on our
exemption from the puna; and that, like sea-sickness, which
it resembles so much in other respects, it does not always
immediately attack those who are liable to be affected by it.
Before we had advanced half a mile from the lake, several of

the party began to suffer from headache; and Mr. M

and myself were so ill that we found some difficulty in reaching
the end of the stage, a place called Casa-cancha, to which
we descended about four o'clock. We had scarcely arrived
when we were both ceased with violent vomiting, accompanied
by all the sensations that usually attend sea-sickness, but
the throbbing pain of the head was much more acute and
depressing.

It is generally said that difficulty of breathing is one of the
most common and distressing symptoms of this disorder, but
it is not the case. Few people suffer in their respiration,
although the pulse is frequently accelerated, while they are
riding or walking on a level road ; it is only in walking over
rough ground, or in climbing the mountains, that respiration
is affected, and it then becomes necessary to halt repeatedly
and take breath. The miners work as hard, and perform
the same quantum of labour at Pasco, fourteen thousand feet
above the level of the sea, as those at a sixth-part of the eleva-
tion; and indeed the English mechanics there, unless very

192

laboriously employed, performed their work without suffering
any inconvenience from this cause. Several of our party, who
had frequently been at Pasco, and resided there a considerable
time, were not affected ; and, indeed, the only one who was

attacked besides Mr. M and myself, recovered almost

immediately. In this, too, the puna resembles sea-sickness,
that different individuals, under precisely similar circum-
stances, are affected in a very different degree, and many do
not suffer at all. It is, however, worthy of remark, that the
same persons are not equally affected by the two disorders.
My friend and I, some years before, had made a voyage of
four months together, and he only suffered for a few hours from
sea-sickness, while I was never wholly free from it during
the voyage; but, in the pi'esent instance, he suffered more
severely than I did. Persons of full habit, affected with the
puna, frequently spit blood. Some months before we passed,
an Englishman, who had been employed at the mines, set
out to walk to the coast; he had previously been in bad
health, and shortly after his arrival at Casa-cancha he died,
from haemorrhage, having burst a blood-vessel in the lungs.

The valley of Casa-cancha is about half a mile wide,
abruptly terminated by the limestone hills we had passed
over, and bounded at the side by red sandstone and conglo-
merate. We were lodged at a miserable hut, built of stones
and mud. The single apartment, of which it consisted,
served us successively for a kitchen, dining-room, and bed-
room ; the dinner was cooked over a turf fire, the smoke from
which eddied round the roof, and then partially escaped by
the door-way, which was only about four feet high.

At daybreak, on the 28th, when we raised the piece of
sooty cloth that served for a door to our dwelling, the whole
valley was so thickly covered with hoar-frost, that it appeared
as if snow had fallen in the night. We were delaved more
than two hours from some of our mules having strayed to the
hills. As the beasts are suffered to wander about at night
in search of pasture, an Indian is generally to be found where
travellers halt, who, for a trifling reward, undertakes to keep
them together : he passes the night in the open air, frequently

193

in the midst of frost and snow, and is seldom known to sleep,
or neglect his charge. In this instance, a dense mist had
filled the valley, and no blame could attach to the watchman;
but from the abuse that was lavished upon him, one would
have thought that he had been taken in the act of stealing
all our mules, instead of merely not having seen one or two
of them through the mist on a dark night.

Mr. M continued very ill, and although 1 felt tolerably

well when I rose, we had not travelled half a league when
the headache returned with increased violence, and it was
greatly aggravated by the motion of the mule. Some of our
companions, too, were similarly affected in the course of this
day's ride.

The valley, and even the slopes of the hills, were so
swampy, that we travelled very slowly for about a league and
a half, when we left the valley, and crossed over some high
land that brought us to the small river of Palcamayo, three
leagues from Casa-cancha. Red sandstone, breccia, and
conglomerate prevail as far as Palcamayo, where I observed
whitish stratified limestone, and Calc-tuff", with blocks of
Lydian-stonei that appeared to have fallen from the hills
above ; afterwards, the sandstone and conglomerate, containing
large quartzose pebbles, were the only rocks that occurred
near the road. From Palcamayo, we passed over a succession
of low hills, covered with short grass; the intervening
hollows were very swampy, and we were frequently obliged
to make a long circuit to avoid them. In such places, there
was sometimes a considerable depth of peat, an occasional
rupture exposing a thickness of several feet of the decayed
roots of the grass, which, mixed with mosses and Lycopodiacece,
continues to grow on the surface of the spongy mass. The
whole of the district through which we were travelling,
including the plain of Bourbon, whither we were bound,
and the country for many leagues to the north and south,
may be considered as forming an immense basin between two
distant Cordilleras ; and from the quantity of rain and snow
that falls in winter, and the thawing of the latter on the
summits of the hills and sides of the mountains during

VOL. II. O

194

summer, the subsoil in the low grounds is always saturated
with moisture, and numerous springs issue from the surface.
On the plains and slopes of the hills, there is, all the
year, an abundance of grass, which serves to pasture large
flocks of sheep for the supply of the vallies and the towns
on the coast.

Owing to the badness of the road, our progress had been
so slow that it was long after dark when we arrived at a
ravine, down which we continued to Huayllay, a small
Indian town, and the centre of a mining district, eight leagues
from Casa-cancha. The monotonous appearance of the hills
among which we had travelled, at a very slow pace, the
intolerable headache we suffered, and the benumbing cold
of the evening wind, made this altogether a fatiguing and
unpleasant day's journey.

One of our party, a Spaniard, conducted us to the house of
the Governor, who was his countryman. He had been a soldier
in the Spanish army, but having married an Indian woman
of Huayllay, he settled in the town, where his intelligence
and activity procured him the office of Governor; to which
he added the profession of a miner, and the trade of a shop-
keeper. Our apartment was in keeping with the mixed
pursuits of the master of the house; the table was covered
with papers relative to the number of recruits, and the
tribute to be furnished by the Indians under his jurisdiction;
a heap of silver ore occupied a corner of the mud floor, and
candles, sugar, jars of spirits, and similar merchandise were
spread around, with very little regard to ari-angement. Our
host and his dark lady vied with each other in ministering to
our wants ; and, stretched on the floor of their domicile, we
soon forgot the pima and our tedious ride from Casa-cancha.

In the morning, we were again greeted by the glittering
hoar-frost, which added to the desolate and wintry aspect of
the town and surrounding hills, where not a tree nor a trace
of cultivation was to be seen. All the corn and vegetables
consumed by the inhabitants are brought up from the vallies,
and have to be carried fifteen or twenty leagues.

Having arrived at Huayllay at night, we had not perceived

195

that the valley in which it stands passed through an extensive
formation of Trachyte. A small stream runs in the bottom,
from which a steep grassy slope rises on each side, surmounted
by a craggy and precipitous wall of the Trachyte rocks.
Half a league below the town, we passed some hot springs :
the water leaves a calcareous deposit, which is gradually en-
croaching upon one side of the valley.

At the lower extremity of the valley, the Trachyte is divided
into columns, coated with blackish Lichen, that from a distance
gives them the appearance of Basalt, The masses have
been very differently acted upon by the weather, some parts
disintegrating more readily than others. Many columns
stand alone ; they are obliquely divided by transverse fissures,
and the different joints have been unequally worn, so that a
slender shaft sometimes supports an immense mass on its
summit, and the whole has the appearance of architectural
ruins, interspersed with grotesque colossal figures.

On emerging from the valley, we found ourselves at last
on the plains of Bourbon, which extend fifteen or twenty
leagues from north to south, presenting a surface of green
sward as level as a bowling-green. We had now only to
travel six leagues to the mines, situated among the hills on
the opposite side of the plain. At the distance of two leagues,
we passed a low belt of limestone, and we crossed three small
rivers on our way. When we looked at the vast meadow
over which we were travelling, bounded by gently swelling
hills that shut out the view of the distant snowy peaks, we
could hardly persuade ourselves that we were fourteen
thousand feet above the level of the sea.

Having reached the further side of the plain, and crossed
a range of limestone rocks, we came abruptly upon the
town and mines of the Cerro de Pasco,* which occupy one
side of an open space, about lialf a league across, and nearly

* Cerro, Hill. This name is given to the town situated among the bills, to
distinguish it from the old town of Pasco, {Pasco viejo,) which stands at the
edge of the plain, two leagues to the southward.

O 2

196

surrounded by rugged hills. The satisfaction we felt at
having arrived at the end of our journey was increased upon
entering a house fitted up by the Pasco Peruvian Company,
and finding ourselves in a comfortable apartment, with
boarded floor and glass windows, and a coal fire blazinff in

an English grate. Mr. M was the only one who continued

to suffer from the puna after our arrival ; he was seriously
ill for some days, and confined to his room upwards of a
week.

This celebrated spot, from which so much wealth has
issued, has a wretched appearance ; the town consists of
narrow straggling lanes, the houses are small and dark, and
the mass of the people squalid and miserable. Heaps of
refuse from the mines surround the town, which is built
immediately over some of them, and there are many shafts
opening into the public roads without any fence or covering,
so that, on a dark night, it is impossible to pass from one
part of the town to another without imminent risk.

I was struck here, as at Huayllay, by the gloomy aspect of
the scene, notwithstanding the sun was shining in the
midst of a bright sky ; but I soon perceived that the very
clearness of the sky was the cause of this phenomenon. From
the perfect transparency of the atmosphere, the sun's rays
are unimpeded, and a dazzling light falls on objects directly
exposed to their influence, while those that are in shade
receive very little indirect light from the dark blue heavens;
and thus, a striking contrast is produced between the glare
of the illuminated surfaces and the unrelieved shade, very
different from the effect of the diffused light in the hazy
atmosphere of the coast. This gloomy effect is increased by
the total absence of trees, and the general prevalence of
sombre hues in the surrounding objects : the hills of bluish
limestone, with the meagre unhealthy vegetation thinly
scattered upon them; the stagnant lakes, buried in their
recesses, and reflecting their darkened images; the decayed
thatch of the houses; the grey and brown dresses of the
Indians, whose dark faces are mottled with purple blotches
from constant exposure to the bleak atmosphere of the

197

Cordillera, all conspire to increase the sadness of the scene,
which looks as if a neutral tint vv^ere passed over the whole
landscape. But all this is amply compensated by the
beauty of the nights in fine weather, especially on the hills
above the town, which command a view of the snowy ranges
that surround the plains of Bourbon ; the colour of the sky
is deep indigo, and the stars shine with a splendour that
can be but faintly conceived by those who have witnessed
their brilliance on a clear frosty night in Britain.

Few plants are to be found in the immediate neighbour-
hood of Pasco; those which occur most frequently are
grasses, a few Gentians, Lupinus nubigenus, and some
CompositcB. The latter are generally found on the plains
and without stems ; the lower part of the flower being com-
pletely imbedded in the turf. The pappus of IVerneria
rigida is used as tinder. The Gentians are most common
on the limestone rocks. The state of my health prevented
me from proceeding to the vallies eastward of Pasco, which
had been my intention when I left the coast: this was the more
mortifying, as I was within two days journey of Huanuco,
the centre of the district from which Ruiz and Pavon
obtained the greatest part of their collections. While in
Pasco, I received several letters from Dr. Poeppig, who
crossed the Cordillera about a fortnight before us. He had
suffered severely from the puna, and continued dangerously
ill during the few days he remained in Pasco, from whence
he passed on through Huanuco, to Pampayaca, the most
remote estate on the river Hualluga. Previous to leaving
Chili, this accomplished and enterprising Naturalist had spent
eight months in exploring the interior of the province of Con-
cepcion, and had examined the Flora of an extensive district
in the mountains adjacent to the volcano of Antujo, where no
Botanist had ever before penetrated. Dr. Poeppig's Chilian
collections are among the most extensive and valuable ever
made in South America. In Peru, his intention was to
examine the productions of the country bordering on the
river Hualluga, and then to endeavour to descend by tiuit
stream to the Amazons, and return by way of Para to Europe.

198

On the 24th of July, I made an excursion for a single day
to Huayllay. Behind the town, large masses of Trachyte are
piled on the face of the hill, and in the little sheltered spots
between them, a luxuriant vegetation discovers itself, and
many plants are found there that do not appear in more
exposed situations, even where the elevation is much less.
There were several fine ferns, and I gathered, besides, Lyco-
podium crassuMi Ruhia hirta, Baccliaris genistelloides and
B. thyoides, Culcitium canescens, a new Alstroemeria, a species
o^ Atropa, and a large yellow-flowered Gentian. There were
likewise a few stunted shrubs, without flowers or fruit. All
these occurred nearly on the same spot; and I have no
doubt that a traveller, passing through Huayllay, who could
devote a day or two to exploring the hills near the town,
would find a great number of species, especially of ferns. I
also procured at Huayllay, the fruit of the woolly Cactus
before alluded to, which appears every where, from the pass
of La Viuda to Pasco ; it is eaten by the Indians, who call
the plant Huacura. The fruit o^ Alstroemeria dulcis is sought
after by the children, on account of a sweet gelatinous
pulp, resembling that of the pomegranate, in which its seeds
are imbedded; the plant is called Campanulas coloradas^
{red bells,) to distinguish it from the Atropa, found in the
same places, to which they give the name of Campanulas
amarUlas, {yellow bells.) Among the ferns is an Acrostichum,
which at Huayllay is called Calaguala-, but the same name
is given indifferently to many ferns used as substitutes for
the genuine Polypodium Calaguala.

On the 28th of August, 1 set out on my return to Lima,
where I arrived on the 2d of September. Above Culluay,
I gathered Calceolaria Iphata, and below that town, several
other species were loaded with flowers. Among other plants
that had flowered since June, were Tacsonia trifoliata, and
a species of Clemalis. On approaching Obrajillo, every
thing was dried up, and from thence to the coast, there was
scarcely a single plant in flower.

As the season advanced, I had an opportunity of observing
the rapidity with which vegetation is arrested when the mist

199

is dissipated on the coast. At the end of September, I
went from Lima to the valley of Lurin, six leagues to the
southward. For the last two leagues, the road lies over a
plain at the foot of the hills, which was completely covered
with Nolana prostrata and Palaviarhombifolio, in full blossom.
The day after my arrival at Lurin, the mist began to dis-
perse, and for the following week, the sun shone brightly
during a great part of the day. At the end of that time I
returned to Lima, and not a single flower then remained on
the plants, the whole of which were completely withered. I
revisited Lurin a few days afterwards, when there was not
a semblance of vegetable structure in their black and
shrivelled remains; and a stranger would have thought it
impossible, that, within a fortnight, the bare sandy soil could
have been carpeted with such a profusion of flowers. The
same effect was soon produced on the pasture in the hills;
the summer of the coast had commenced ; and when I left
the country on the 4tli of November, we heard that a heavy
fall of rain had announced the winter of the interior.

In speaking of the climate of Chili, I omitted to allude to
one circumstance connected with the vegetation of its
mountains. At a medium elevation between the coast and
the higher ranges of the Cordillera, especially on table-land,
snow lies on the ground for some time after the rains have
ceased, and, melting gradually at the beginning of summer,
the soil continues moist, and vegetation is in full vigour in
such situations, when every plant has withered in the neigh-
bouring vallies. Some of the most beautiful productions of
Chili, and those least known, occur on the hills thus situated.

From the peculiarities of climate in the various districts,
both of Peru and Chili, the greater part of the indigenous
plants flourish at a season, and under circumstances, pecu-
liarly favourable to their cultivation in Britain, and other
parts of the north of Europe. Most of them flower, not
during the heat of summer, but in the winter or spring
of the year, when the average temperature is certainly not

200

greater, and in some districts, is much less than that of the
summer months in the latitude of London ; and those of the
coast of Peru have an additional recommendation as regards
their culture with us, that they very seldom see the sun.
In illustration of this, I may mention that Palavia rhombifolia
and Loasa hispida, which inhabit the low country near
Lima, succeeded perfectly in the open air at the garden of
the Horticultural Society, during the wet and boisterous
summer of the present year, 1830. It is true, that in the
mountains of Peru, the plants are in flower during those
months when the sun has most power ; but there the altitude
compensates in a great measure the difference of season.

In cultivating Chilian and Peruvian plants, the climate
and progress of vegetation on the coast of the middle
provinces of Chili may serve as a guide for their treatment,
and it may be as well to take a short review of the leading
phenomena. The rainy season, as already mentioned, begins
in May, and continues till October; the heaviest rains are
in June and July. After a few days of rain, there is an
interval of fine weather for at least one or two weeks, and
the quantity that falls during the season is small, varying
from twelve to sixteen inches. In summer, the atmosphere
is excessively arid, and there is little or no dew. The
temperature at noon in the middle of the rainy season is
generally about 60°; at night, seldom under 40°, though
there is occasionally a little frost. In summer, the thermo-
meter at noon stands between 70° and 75° ; but during the
night, in clear weather, it frequently falls more than 20°.
During the latter part of summer, vegetation is almost
dormant, and scarcely a plant of any kind is to be seen in
flower ; but in a very few weeks after the first rains, every
part of the country is clothed with verdure. By the end of
July many plants are in bloom, and a rapid succession
of species continue to put forth their blossoms for several
months, and the hills are adorned with many beautiful
species ofAlsfrcemeria, Calceolaria, TropcBolum, Amaryllis, Schi-
zanthiis, Oxalis, Sisyrinchium, and other interesting genera.
After the end of November, few of these remain in flower.

201

The principal objections to the climate of Britain, as
regards the habits of these plants, is excessive humidity,
rather than any defect of temperature ; and to this circum-
stance the attention of those who are interested in their
cultivation should be chiefly directed. From the hilly
nature of the country they inhabit, and the moderate rains,
the soil retains little moisture during the season they are in
flower, and while they are seeding, the ground is perfectly
dry and hard.

From what has been already said, it is evident that the
period when a Botanist will find the greatest number of
plants in blossom in the vallies and on the lower hills of Chili,
especially in the middle and northern provinces, is between
July and December, and he will experience little interrup-
tion to travelling, except while it is raining, and for a day
or two afterwards from the swelling of the rivers. But in
the south, the heavy rains render the roads almost impass-
able, and the traveller finds such indifferent accommodation,
that little can be done before October ; but as vegetation does
not advance there so rapidly as in the north, an ample field
presents itself for the four following months. In elevated
spots throughout Chili, where snow remains at the end of
the rainy season, many species will be found from December
to the end of February.

The number of plants met with on the coast of Peru is
small, and they are mostly in flower between the middle of
June and the end of September, though some are to be
found in the vallies all the year. In the mountains, as well
on the eastern as the western side of the Cordillera, the
best time for botanizing is from January till June, and at
great elevations, several months later. But the roads are so
bad that travelling is difficult while the rains continue, and
the only plan for a collector at that season is, to fix his
residence in some town or village, and, as the rain generally
falls after noon, to make his excursion in the early part of
the day.

It will give me great pleasure if these observations can
be in any way useful to you, or tend in the slightest degree

202

to facilitate an acquaintance with the natural productions of
one of the most interesting portions of the globe.
I am, my dear Sir, very faithfully, yours,

A. Cruckshanks.

[The following additional remarks came too late to be
printed in their proper places. — Ed.2

It is chiefly in the middle province that the Palm of Chili
(Micrococcos) is found. It is not a common tree, being
very partially distributed ; but several estates owe much of
their value to the number of Palms upon them, and al-
though the stem is useless, the leaves, sap, and fruit yield a
large income to the proprietor. For thatching houses, the
leaves are considered better and more durable than any
other material; the sap, boiled down to a syrup, is used
as a substitute for honey, and has a very agreeable flavour;
and the small cocoa-nuts, about an inch in diameter, of
which every tree produces a great number, are highly
esteemed, and form a considerable article of export to Peru.
A curious method is employed to free the nut from the
green husk in which it is enveloped, a process that was
formerly attended with a great loss of time and labour. A
number of cows and oxen are driven into an enclosure,
where a quantity of the fruit is spread, and being very fond
of its husk, they immediately begin to feed on the fruit,
only slightly masticating it in the first instance, and swal-
lowing the whole; afterwards, while chewing the cud, the nuts
are rejected ; and when the meal is finished, a heap of them is
found before each of the animals, perfectly free from the
husk, the cattle being thus supplied with food at a season
when little grass remains on the hills, at the same time that
they effectually perform a very useful operation.

APPENDIX A.

While on this subject, I would say a few words on the question so often
agitated, concerning the native country of the Potatoe. Mr. Lambert, in
the 10th vol. ofBrande's Journal, and in the Appendix to his splendid Work

203

on the genus Pinus, has collected many valuable facts, which prove that it
is found wild in several parts of America, and among others in Chili and
Pera. Don Jose Pavon, in a letter to Mr. Lambert, says, " The
Solanum tuberosum grows wild in the environs of Lima, and fourteen
leagues from Lima on the coast,* and I myself have found it in the
kingdom of Chili," — and Mr. L. adds, " I have lately received from Mr.
Pavon very fine wild specimens^ of Solanum tuberosum, collected by
himself in Peru." There is also a note from Mr. Lambert on the same
subject, in the 3d vol. of the New Edin. Phil. Journ. with an extract
from a letter of Mr. Caldcleiigh, who sent tubers of the wild plant some
years ago from Chili to the Hoilicultural Society.

But it is frequently objected, that in some of those countries where the
Potatoe is found wild, it may, like many other species met with in that
state in America, be an introduced, not an indigenous plant. There are,
however, many reasons for believing that it is really indigenous in Chili,
and that the wild specimens found there have not been accidentally
propagated from any cultivated vanety. In that country, it is generally
found in steep rocky places, where it could never have been cultivated,
and where its accidental iutrocJuction is almost impossible. It is very
common about Valparaiso, and I have noticed it along the coast for
fifteen leagues to the northward of that port; how much farther it may
extend north or south, I know not. It chiefly inhabits the cliffs and
hills near the sea, and I do not recollect to have seen it at more than
two or three leagTies from the coast. But there is one peculiarity in the
wild plant that I have never seen noticed in print, that its flowers are
always pure white, free from the purple tint so common in the cultivated
varieties, and this I think is a strong evidence of its native origin. Another
proof may be drawn from the fact, that while it is often met with in
mountainous places, remote from cultivated ground, it is not seen in the
immediate neighbourhood of the fields and gardens where it is planted,
unless a stream of water run through the ground, which may carry tubers
to uncultivated spots.

Having observed the distribution of this and other plants through the
agency of the streams employed for ii'rigating the land, I am led to
think, that the wild specimens found near Lima, may have had similar origin.
If they occurred in the valley, this is more than probable, as almost the
whole of the land is either cultivated by irrigation, or the uncultivated
spots are ove)"flowed when the river is swelled by the rains in the interior.
I remember a curious instance of this sort of vegetable colonization. In
the vineyards of Chili, it is customary, in order to economize the land, to
sow Lucerne among the vines, to the great injury of the latter, as it pre-
vents the ground from being ploughed or hoed. An intelligent land-
owner who had travelled in France, and observed the beneficial effects
of turning up and manuring the land, determined to adopt the same
system in a lai'ge vineyard he was planting near Santiago, and gave orders

204

to his Mayor Domo not to sow Lucerne seed in it as usual. On visiting
his estate some months afterwards, he was astonished to find the land
covered with young plants of the forbidden pasture, although none had
been sown ; and on investigating the matter, it was found that the stream
which irrigated his grounds passed first through several Lucerne fields in
another part of the valley, from which it had carried and disseminated
seed over the whole vineyard.

Humboldt, who has bestowed such unwearied attention on the subject
of plants cultivated in the New World, (but whose work was published
previous to that of Mr. Lambert) denies that the Potatoe is indigenous to
Peru. In his Essai politique sur le royaume de la Nouvelle Espagne, he
says, " J'observe d'abord pour ne consigner ici que des faits exacts, que
l&pomme de terre n'est pas indigene au Perou, et qu'elle ne se trouve pas
nuUe part sauvage dans la partie de la Cordillere qui est situee sous les
tropiques. Nous avons, M. Bonpland et moi, herborise sur le dos et sur
la pente des Andes, depuis les 5° nord, jusqu, aux 12° sud; nous avons
pris des informations chez des personnes qui out examine cette chaine de
Montagues colossales j usqu'a La Paz et a Oruro, et nous sommes surs que
dans cette vaste etendue de terrain il ne vegete spontanement aucune
espece de Solanee a racines nourissantes." — " M. M. Ruiz et Pavon, dont
I'autorite est d'un grand poids, disent avoir trouve la pomme de terre
dans les ten-ains cultive's, in cultis, et non dans les forets et sur le dos des
montagnes," page 400. The last paragraph, however, is at variance with
the letter of Don Jose to Mr. Lambert, and more appears to be inferred
from what Ruiz and Pavon say on the subject in the Flora Peruviana,
than those authors intended. The passage in that work, after the descrip-
tion of the Solanum tuberosum, is as follows : — " Habitat in Peruvise et
Chilensis Regni cultis, et in collibus Chancay, ad Jequan et Pasamayo
prcedia." If they had only found it in cultivated land, the fii-st part of
this passage would have been sufficient ; but the context leaves it to be
understood that that circumstance does not apply to its locality at
Chancay.

Chancay is a town on the coast of Peru, which gives its name to the
surrounding district or jurisdiction, in which the estates of Jequan and
Pasamayo are situated, and it is doubtless the place alluded to in Don
Jose's letter, being about the distance he mentions north of Lima. There
is a great extent of cultivated land in the neighbourhood, irrigated from
the river of Pasamayo, (called also the river of Chancay,) but Ruiz and
Pavon say, they foimd the plant in the hills, where, as I have before
observed, there is no cultivation. As nothing, however, is stated of the
nature of the hills, nor of the height at which the plant occurs above the
valley, there is still room to suspect that it may have been accidentally
introduced, and, indeed, the Indians formerly brought water upon the land
from a considerable distance, at a much greater elevation than any that is
irrigated at the present day.

205

upon the whole, it may be safely concluded that this important
vegetable is really indigenous to Chili ; but with respect to Peru, some
further evidence appears necessary to remove all doubt on the subject.
The question can only be decided by ascertaining the exact situations in
which the plants present themselves at Lima and Chancay, especially
with respect to land that is or has been cultivated. It would be interest-
ing, too, to know the colour of the flowers.

NOTICE

OF

SOME OF THE PLANTS * COLLECTED DURING

THE ABOVE EXCURSION.

By W. J. H.

DICOTYLEDONES.

I. RANUNCULACEiE. Juss.

\. Clematis sericea ; scandens, foliis ternatis aut pinnatis,
foliolis (3-5) subobovatis acuminatis grosse serratis sub-
trilobis supra pubescentibus subtus sericeis, floribus
umbellatis involucratis in ». pedunculo simplici subrace-
mosim dispositis. Humb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 5. p. 37.
De Cand. Prodr. v. \. p. 5. — ^. foliolis latioribus cordatis.
Humb. et Kunth.

Hab. /3. Between Obrajillo and Culluay, Valley of Canta.

If I am correct in referring this plant to the CI. sericea
Humb. and Kunth, it must belong to the var. /3., foliolis lati-
oribus cordatis of those authors. But the specimens de-
scribed in the Nova Genera, seem to have been imperfect, and
the plant itself is liable to much variation. In ours, the
flowers are solitary, but there is a 2-leaved involucre, which,
probably, occasionally produces more than one flower. The
flower itself is large, an inch and a half and more in diameter,

* In the subjoined List, I have confined myself to the plants preserved in
the Herbarium. Many seeds were collected which have been distributed to
different gardens ; and several of the plants raised from them proved exceedingly
interesting, and have been published by Dr. Graham in the Edin. Phil, Journ.,
and by myself in the Botanical Magazine,~-Ed,

206

sometimes bearing stamens only; at other times, both
stamens and pistils, and these perfect. The stamens are
three-fourths of an inch long : filaments compressed : anthers
oblong, yellow. Pistils numerous: style, or awn, as long
as the stamens, very silky, naked only above. The leaves
are as described by M. Kunth ; and the stem is angled and
downy,

2. Ranunculus Guzmannii ; foliis superne petiolisque vil-
losis, radicalibus si^borbiculatis trifidis, lobis apice grosse
dentatis, superioribus 3-fidis lobis oblongis integris,
caule erecto piloso paucifloro, calyce adpresso villosis-
simo. DC. — Hmnh. Tahl. Phys. des Reg. Eq. p. 69. Humb.
et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 5. ^:>. 43. De Less. Ic. v. \. t. 34.
De Cand. Prodr. v. 1. p. 29. — /3. nanus; foliis profunde
partitis.

Hab. /3. Pastures at Pasco.

The solitary specimen of this plant, brought home by Mr.
Cruckshanks, agrees well with Humboldt's description and
with De Lessert's figure, except that the stem is scarcely 4
inches high, and the leaves are very deeply divided. The roots
are fasciculated, a span long. — This is a truly alpine species
of Ranunculus. It is among the plants noticed by M. de
Humboldt in describing the vegetable features, at different
elevations, of the aequinoctial regions. " Still higher," he says,
*' namely at an elevation of 3500 metres, (1796 toises,)
the arborescent plants terminate. It is only at the volcano
of Pichincha, in a narrow valley which descends from
Guaga-Pichincha, that we have discovered a groupe of
arborescent syngenesious plants, whose trunks attain to 7 or
8 metres, (21 or 24 Parisian feet.) To between 2000 and
4100 metres, (1026 to 2103 toises,) the region of alpine
plants extends : it is that of the Stcehelinas, of the Gentians,
of the Espeletia frailexon, whose downy leaves afford shelter
to the unhappy Indians who are benighted in these regions.
The turf is there adorned with the Lobelia nana, the Sida
Pichinchensis, the Ranunculus Guzmannii, the Ribes frigidum,
the Gentiana Quitensis, and many other species which will

207

be described in our ' Plantes equinoxiales.^ The Molinas
are those suffi'uticose plants which we have met with at the
greatest elevation on the volcano of Purase, near Popayan,
and on that of Antisana.

" At the height of 4100 metres, (2103 toises,) the alpine
plants give place to the Grasses, of which the region extends
to 4600 metres, (2360 toises.) The Jaravas, the Stipas, a
multitude of new species of Panicum, Agrostis, and Dactylis
cover the soil ; and present, at a distance, a golden carpet,
which the inhabitants call pajonaL The snow falls occa-
sionally in this region of Grasses.

"At 4600 metres, (2360 toises,) there are no phseno-
gamous plants under the Equator. From this line to that
of perpetual snow, the LicJiens alone cover the rocks.
Some even appear to conceal themselves under the eternal
ice; for at 5554 metres (2850 toises) of elevation towards
the summit of Chimborazo," I have found upon a projecting
rock Umbilicaria pustulata, and Verrucaria geographical
these are the last organized forms that we have observed
attached to the soil at these great heights."

From this interesting statement, it will be seen that our
Ranunculus Guzmannii is reckoned amongst the most
elevated of the phaenogamous plants; and, indeed, in the
Nova Genera, it is stated to have been gathered by Guzman
upon the mountain Chorazon, district of Quito, at an eleva-
tion of 2430 toises, and near the limits of perpetual snow.

11. PAPAVERACE^. Juss.

1. Argemone rosea; glaucescens, ubique aculeato-hispida,
foliis bipinnatifidis spinosis, capsula anguste ovata aculeis
erectis numerosissimis obsita, stigmate 4-5-lobo.

Hab. Mines of Arqueros; Coquimbo; Chili; (Sandwich
Islands. Mr. Menzies.)

It is now clearly ascertained, that more than one species
has been confounded with the Argemone Mexicana. The
A. alhiflora, sulfurea, and grandiflora, are, I believe, justly
considered as permanently distinct. To these I think

208

we may safely add the present one, whose leaves, especially
about the nerves, stems, and calyx, are thickly clothed
with patent aculei, and whose capsule is so entirely covered
with them that nothing but the stigma is seen. The colour of
the flower, which is here of a delicate rose tint, may possi-
bly vary; yet as colour appears constant in other species, it
will probably prove so in this. It is perhaps not uncommon
in the countries of the Pacific. I possess the same species,
gathered by Mr. Menzies in the Sandwich Islands : and it
is probably the A. Mexicana of Schlechtendal and Chamisso,
in the 1st vol. of the Linnaea, p. 552. This they unite with
one from the Philippine Isles, and with an East Indian species
from Dr. Roxburgh, and say that it differs from the Bra-
zilian plant, " caule saspe numero spinis reversis horridis-
simo, capsula copiosioribus minoribusque spinis obsita,
quae in Americanae majores sunt et parcae." — The true A.
Mexicana is indeed also found in Chili, and I have very fine
specunens from Valparaiso, sent by Mr. Bridges, retaining
all their true characters.

III. CAPPARIDE^. Juss.

I. Gynandropsis pentaphylla ; glabriuscula, foliis mediis
5-foliolatis, infimis floralibusque 3-foliolatis, foliolis
integris subserrulatisve. De Cand. Prodr. v. \. p. 238. —
Cleome pentaphylla. Linn. Sp. PL p. 938. Bot. Mag.
t. 1681. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 2. p. 122.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

IV. POLYGALEtE. Juss.

]. Monnina nemorosa; foliis elliptico-oblongis acutis mucro-
natis (vel obtusis) basi angustatis et revolutis obsolete
denticulatis subvenosis crassiusculis glabris, junioribus
ramulisque pubescentibus, racemis bifidis simplicibusve.
DC. — Humh. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. jo. 410. t. 504. De Cand.
Prodr. V. I. p. 339. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 3. p. 175. —
Hebeandra mucronata. " Bonpl. Ges. Berl. 1808. p. 40."

The figure of Humboldt and Kunth, above quoted, so
well resembles this plant, that I can scarcely think they can

209

be other than the same species : at the same time, the leaves,
in my specimens, are more obtuse, and all of them, even
the older ones, are slightly downy. In the foliage and
racemes, our plant agrees with the M. ohtusifolia, Humb. and
Kunth,but that is described as having its leaves and branches
glabrous. De Candolle well observes of this genus, " species
plurimse non satis notae,"

2. Krameria cistoidea ; caule fruticoso ramoso, foliis oblongis
mucronatis sericeis, pedicellis folio longioribus bibrac-
teatis racemum brevem efformantibus, sepalis petalisque
5, staminibus 4. Hook, et Am. in Bot. of Beechey's Voy.
V. 1. p. 8. t. 5.

Hab. Mines of Arqueros, near Coquimbo.

For remarks on this plant, and on the structure of its
flower, see the work above quoted.

V. MALVACEAE, Juss.

1. ^\Aa> rejlexa ; foliis subrotundo-cordatis acuminatis crena-

tis tomentosis, pedicellis solitariis petiolo longioribus,
petalis cuneiformibus apice dentatis reflexis, carpellis 12.
DC.—Cav. Diss. 1. p. 36. t. 7, et 6. t. 195. / 1. De
Cand. Prodr. v. 1. p. 469. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 3. p. 1 19.
— S. retrorsa. UHerit. Stirp. v. \. t. 64.
Hab. Yazo ; in the Valley of Canta.

The Abutilon pedimculare of Humb. and Kunth seems to
be very nearly allied to the present species, and is perhaps
not really distinct from it.

2. Sida Dombeyana ; foliis cordatis acuminatis dentato-ser-

ratis parce pilosis, pedicellis solitariis unifloris petiolo
longioribus, carpellis 5 birostratis, caule prostrato hir-
suto. (Tab. LXXXIX.) — S. Dombeyana? De Cand.
Prodr. V. \. p. 463.
Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

Annua. Caules prostrati, teretes, virides, patentim pilosi,

pedales et ultra. Polia remotiuscula, exacte cordata,

acuminata, basi profunde lobata, crenato-serrata, mem-

branacea, utrinque parce pilosa : Petioli folio breviores,

VOL. II. p

210

ad basin utrinque stipula parva subulata suffulti. Pe-
dunculi axillares, solitarii, gracillimi, biunciales et ultra,
petiolo longiores, supra medium articulati, glabri. Calyx
lato-campanulatus, membranaceus, 5-fidus ; laciniis brevi-
bus acutis; marginatus, striisque 10 elevatis notatus,
extus subpilosus. Petala cuneata, flava, basi purpurea.
Columna staminea brevis. Anthercs uniloculares. Styli
5, filiformes, inferne coadunati. Carpella 5, piloso-
scabra, cornubus duobus, longis, rectis terminata.

The Sida Dombeyana of De Candolle is a native of the
vicinity of Lima, as is this plant; and, as far as can be
judged from the exceedingly short character of that author,
they may be the same. The only points at variance are, that
the stems can hardly be called filiform, and that the leaves
are not ovato-cordate, but truly and broadly heart-shaped.
Hence I have quoted the above synonym with a mark of
doubt.

Tab. LXXXIX. Sida Dombeyana. Fig. 1, CaljTc, inclosing
the fruit. Fig. 2, 3, Back and front view of two carpels :
— magnified.

3. Sida floribunda ; foliis cordatis ovato-oblongis acuminatis
serratis utrinque moUiter villoso-pilosis, subtus fus-
cescenti-canescentibus, racemis axillaribus, carpellis 5
muticis (potius breviter birostratis.) DC. — Humb, et
Kimthf Nov. Gen. v. 5. t. 473. De Cand. Prodr. v. 1.
p. 465.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

This seems to be too nearly allied to S. paniculata, as
De Candolle himself inclines to think, and to the S. atro-
sanguinea, Jacq. Ic. t. 136, with which Sprengel unites it, (as
he does also the Abutiloti pedunculare of Humb. and Kunth, )
making it a species distinct from S. paniculata. The flowers
are, in a dried state, blackish-purple.

VI. BUTTNERIACE^. Br.

1. Waltheria ovata; foliis subrotundo-ovatis inaequaliter den-
tatis tomentosis, capitulis sessilibus. DC, — Cav. Diss. 6.

211

p. 317. t. l'71.f. 1. De Cand. Prodr. v. \. p. 493. Spreng. -
Syst. Veget. v. 3. /?. 31.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

VII. GERANIACE^?

I. CRUCKSHANKSIA. {NoV. Getl.) ^

Gen. Char. Cal. 5-sepalus, sepalis lanceolato-acuminatis, §. $)U-»-vw- <• <««-.
aestivatione imbricatis, basi unitis bracteatis. Cor. penta- y -ny j,
petala, hypogj^na, petalis obcordatis vix unguiculatis. -^

Stam. 10, hypogyna basi monadelpha. AnthercB subulato-
lanceolatae, loculis marginalibus longitudinaliter dehiscen-
tibus. Germen solitarium, 5-loculare, polyspermum ;
Ovula receptaculis centralibus affixa. Stigma sessile, mag-
num, 5-partitum, laciniis ellipticis, erectis, marginibus
reflexis. — Frutices parvce ramoscB, ramis oppositis. Folia
opposita tri-bi-foliolata, integerrima. — Nomen dixi in hono-
rem amicissimi Alexandri Cruckshanks, Arm., qui plantas
varias seminaque in America meridionali detexit atque
mihi benevole communicavit.

1. Cruckshanksia cistiflora. (Tab. XC.)
Hab. Coquimbo, in Chili.

Frutex, ut videtur, parva, ramosa, ramis oppositis, foliosis,
junioribus subpubescentibus. Folia opposita, parva, bi-
vel plerumque tri-foliolata, petiolis brevibus ; foliolis ob-
longis ovalibusve, obtusis, uninerviis, integerrimis, mar-
gine revolutis, utrinque pilis brevibus appressis pubescenti-
bus. Flos terminalis, solitarius, pedunculatus, bracteatus ;
bracteis 3-4 ad basin calycis, foliis similibus sed majori-
bus, 3-4-foliolatis ; foliolis lanceolatis magis minusve
acuminatis. Calyx 5-sepalus; sepalis basi unitis, lanceo-
latis, acuminatis, pubescenti-hirtis, aestivatione imbricatis,
demum reflexo-patulis. Corolla magna, speciosa, flava,
pentapetala, hypogyna. Petala patentia, subrotundo-
obcordata, retusa, unguibus brevibus. Stamina hypogyna,
10, basi monadelpha, alterna subbrevioribus: Filamenta
subulata, brevia, glabra : Antherce lineari-subulatas, fila-
mentis longiores ; loculis lateralibus appositis, longi-
tudinaliter dehiscentes. Pistillum solitarium. Germen

P 2

212

lato-ovatum, dense hirsutum, 5-loculare, polyspermiim.
Receptaculimi seminum singulo loculo axile, longi-
tudinale, ovulis tectum. Stigma sessile, magnum, 5-
partitum, laciniis ellipticis, erectis, marginibus recurvis.

Among the many interesting plants brought by Mr.
Cruckshanks from Chili and Peru, none has struck me as
being more remarkable than the present; and, believing as I
do, that it constitutes a genus hitherto undescribed, I wish
it should bear the name of my valued friend, its discoverer.
It is to be regretted that the fruit is still a desideratum ; for,
with my present limited knowledge of its fructification, I
am unable to refer it to any established Order. In many
points it agrees with GermiiacecB ; but, as far as can be
inferred from the germen, the fruit would possess a very
different character, and in habit it is at variance with every
known individual of that family ; unless the Macrcea of Mr.
Lindley, and of the present Work, {y. 1. p. 174. t. 50.) may
be said to belong to the Geraniacece, to which Cambassedes,
under the name of CcEsarea,* has referred it without any
doubt. That genus, like the present, has, besides its opposite
leaves, and a sufficient resemblance in the calyx, corolla,
germen, and nearly sessile stigma, anthers which open
laterally: — but these anthers have their cells approximate;
the germen is only 3-celled, and each cell is only 2-seeded.
Still I think Cruckshanksia will rank better with Macrcea than
with any known genus.

Tab. XC. Cruckshanksia cistiflora. Fig. 1, Bud, with its
bracteae. Fig. 2, Corolla and stamens, including the
pistil, taken out from the bud. Fig. 3, Three stamens from
the bud, to show that they are monadelphous at the base.
Fig. 4, Perfect stamen. Fig. 5, Pistil. Fig. 6, Section
o£do. Fig. 7, 8, Leaves: — more or less magnified.

* The two species of Casarea described by Cambassedes, albiflora and ruhri-
flora, are natives of Brazil ; yet assuredly of the same genus as Macrcea, ( Vhiania
of Cavanilles, according to Mr, Don.) — It is remarkable, too, that in Brazil one
species is white, another red-flowered, as in Chili.

213

VIII. TEREBINTHACEiE. Juss.
1. Schinus Molle. Linn. — De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 74.
Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

The flowering specimen of this plant, with its narrow
leaflets, has a very different appearance from what is
cultivated in our gardens, and which I have never known to
flower. If the leaves of this species, and others of this
family, called Molle by the natives, be broken into small
pieces and thrown upon water, they exhibit, and for a con-
siderable length of time, the most extraordinary movements ;
owing to the essential oil escaping from the wounds ; which,
by the resistance it meets with in the water, forces the frag-
ments of leaf in the opposite direction.

IX. LEGUMINOS^. Juss.

1. Crotalaria incana. Linn. — Cav. Ic. v. 4. t. 322. De Cand.
Prodr. V. 2. p. 132.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

2. Indigofera Truxillensis ; fruticosa, ramosissima, ramulis
ferrugineo-strigosis, foliis pinnatis, foliolis 5-6-jugis ob-
longis obtusis mucronatis, basi cuneatis, (pra3sertim
subtus) strigosis, racemis multifloris subsessilibus folio
brevioribus, leguminibus reflexis, teretiusculis, subfalcatis,
4-6-spermis. Humb. et Kunth^ Nov. Gen. Am. v. 6. p.
457. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 226.

Hab. Lurin.

3. Dalea cylindrica; procumbens, glabriuscula, foliolis 6-
jugis obovatis submucronatis subtus punctatis, pedunculis
oppositifoliis folio triple longioribus, spicis cylindraceis
densis, bracteis ovatis concavis mucronatis, calyce nigro-
punctato glabro bractea longiore, laciniis lato-subulatis
ciliatis.

Hab. Valley of Canta.

Caidis procumbens, ramosus, gracilis, inferne fruticosus,
pallide fuscus, glaber, superne herbaceus subsericeus. Folia
triuncialia, juniora subsericea, demum glabra, 6-7-juga,
foliolis obovatis obscure mucronatis, subtus glanduloso-

214

punctatis, petiolulo brevissimo ad basin uniglanduloso.
StipulcB subulato-setaceae, glabrae, atro-fuscse. Pedunculi
oppositifolii et terminales, folio triplo longiores, teretes,
glabriusculi, tactu subscabri. Spicce nutantes (an semper?)
3-4 unciales, cylindraceae, compactae. Bractece mem-
branaceae, ovatae, roucronatae, concavae, dorso nigro-
virides, subglandulosae, margine diaphano scarioso, calycis
longitudine. Calyx glaber, membranaceus, striis decern
nigris, inter strias glandulis oblongis nigris, dentibus
nigris, lato-subulatis, rectis, tubo duplo brevioribus, mar-
ginibus intus ciliato-sericeis. Corolla ut videtur caerulea.

This Dalea has considerable affinity with the Mexican D.
mutabilis, Cav., (Z). bicolor, Willd.); but that has much shorter
spikes and a calyx free from those oblong black glands, which
are so conspicuous in the present individual. D. Mutisiif
Kunth, approaches still nearer to it; only that there the mucro
of the bractea, and the teeth of the calyx, are vastly longer,
and the leaves are characterised as hairy. D. Onohrychis,
again, of De Candolle, a Peruvian plant, has the spikes ovato-
cylindrical and villous.

4. Astragalus Garbancillo, Cav. ? suffruticosus ? foliolis 10-12-
jugis subvillosis oblongis obtusis bidentatisque, stipulis
concretis oppositifoliis, racemis pedunculatis folio lon-
gioribus, calycibus nigro-villosis, leguminibus inflatis
pilosis. Cav. Ic. v. 2. p. 59. t. 85. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2.
p. 283.

Hab. In the Valley of Canta.

The present plant belongs to a tribe of the extensive genus
Astragalus, having the stipules not adnate with the petiole,
but united opposite to the leaf at their base; thus being bi-
dentate. Of this groupe, three are natives of Peru; A. Gar-
ba7icillo, Cav., A. bidentatus, Humb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen.
Am. V. 6. t. 584, and A. unifultus, L'Herit. and De Cand.
Asti'ag. t. 10. These have a great affinity the one with the
other; and the present plant of Mr. Cruckshanks, though
not exactly agreeing with any one of them, I dare not con-
sider as really disthict, especially from the former of the

215

three, which comes also from the same part of Peru. The
only specimen I possess is apparently herbaceous ; in which
respect it differs from Cavanilles' plant, which is called
^^fruticose " : there, too, the leaves are simply obtuse ; here,
mostly bidentate, as in the A. bidentatus of Humb. The
present is a much more straggling plant than L'Heritier's and
Humboldt's, judging from the figures. It is not unlikely,
however, that all might with propriety be united with the
Garbancillo. The specific appellation is derived from the
provincial name of the plant; and it is stated to be injurious
to cattle.

5. ^schynomene Americana. Linn. — Lam. III. t. 729. f. 2.
Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

6. Desmodium Limense; caule erecto sulcato hirsuto, foliis
longe petiolatis ternatis, foliolis oblongo-ovatis supra
glabriusculis subtus appresso-hirsutis, racemis terminali-
bus axillaribusque longis, bracteis ovatis acuminatis
sericeis, leguminibus flexuosis, articulis 5-8 ovalibus hir-
suto-scabris.

Hab, Near Lima.

In a genus so extensive as the present, it is not easy to
say to which species this is the most nearly allied, or whether
it be indeed distinct from some already described. In many
respects, however, it accords with Hedysarum cajanifolium^
Humb. ISlov. Gen. t. 598; but that is remarkable for the
paniculated racemes, which in our plant are remote and
solitary, mostly arising from the axils of the leaves. The
general shape and size of the leaflets, and the flowers and
fruit, appear to be the same in both.

7. Vicia hidentata; glaberrima, foliolis bi-tri-jugis oppositis
alternisve oblongis basi cuneatis apice bidentatis cum
mucrone intermedio, cirrho simplici, stipulis lato-semi-
sagittatis subdentatis, pedunculo folium eequante bi-tri-
floro, leguminibus oblongis glabris.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

This has the habit of V. humilis, Humb. et Kunth, Nov.
Gen. t. 581, but it is taller, a foot or more high, glabrous in

216

every part. The leaflets are larger, bi- rarely tri-dentate,
(excluding the mucro,) the flowers are smaller, not solitary,
two or sometimes three growing on a peduncle.

8. Phaseolus Truxillensis ; volubilis, ramulis petiolisque
retrorsum pilosis, foliolis ovatis angustato-acuminatis
obsolete cordatis adpresso-pubescentibus, racemis longis
pedunculatis, calycis lobis inferioribus acutis, lateralibus
subfalcatis, superiore latissimo emarginato. Humh. etKunthf
Nov. Gen. v. 6. p. 451. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 391.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

If, as I believe, I am correct in referring this plant to
Humboldt's P. Truxillensis, that species has the (young)
legumes clothed with adpressed hairs, and much flattened.

9. Phaseolus vestitus ; volubilis, ubique dense pubescenti-

hirsutus, foliolis rhomboideis retusis lateralibus sublobatis,
racemis folio duplo longioribus, calycis dentibus lato-
subulatis subaequalibus, leguminibus lineari-acuminatis
villosissimis.
Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

Caules pilis patenti-reflexis densissime obsiti. Foliola sesqui-
unciam longa, juniora sericeo-velutina, dein pubescenti-
subtomentosa, subtus pallida, retusa cum brevi mucrone.
Petiolus folii longitudine. Pedimcidus longus. Flores
mediocres, atro-purpurei (ut videtur, ex sicco.) Calyces
pilosissimi. Legumen 3 uncias longum, 2 lineas latum,
compressum, valde acuminatum.

10. Dolichos glycinoides ; caule volubili, ramulis petiolisque
retrorsum pilosiusculis, foliolis ovato-oblongis obtusis
mucronatis basi rotundatis trinerviis strigulosis, pedunculis
longissimis paucifloris, calycis lobis acutiusculis, labio
superiore latissimo subemarginato. DC. — Humb. et Kiinth,
Nov. Gen. v. 6. p. 101. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 398.

Hab. In the Valley of Lima.

The leaves of this plant are variable ; those of the yor^g
shoots having linear leaflets. The legumes are reflexecVand
subtorulose, but compressed, clothed with brownish h;^rs. J

217

11. Lupinus nuhigenus ; acaulis, (corollis exceptis) flavescenti-
sericeis, foliolis 9-11 cuneato-lanceolatis mucronato-
acutis, stipulis lineari-subulatis, racemo denso subsessili,
floribus erectis, calycis segmentis longe subulatis sericeo-
villosis. Kunth, PL Legum. p. 174. t. 50. Humh. et
Kunthi Nov. Gen. v. 6. p. 480. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2.
p. 408.

Hab. Near Pasco.

This plant agrees better with the figure above quoted than
with the description. The foliage is beautifully silky, not
woolly; nor do I find the bracteas to be longer than the
flowers.

12. Mimosa sensitiva. Linn. — Bot. Reg. t. 25. De Cand.
Prodr. V. 2. p. 427. — Mimosa albida. Kunth^ PL Legum.
p. 2. t. 1. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 426.

Hab. Valley of Lima.

Mimosa sensitiva of Linn, is considered as a native of the
Eastern Coast of South America ; M. albida of Willd., of
the West. To me these species appear identical. The
pubescence on the foliage is unquestionably variable, and Mr.
Cruckshanks' specimens seem to unite the two, in having some
of the petioles aculeated and others unarmed.

13. HofFmanseggia Falcaria. Cav. Ic. t. 392. De Cand.
Prodr. V. 2. p. 485. — /3. caule petiolis calycibus foliorum-
que marginibus glandulis pedicellatis obsitis.

Hab. /3. At Yazo, in the Valley of Canta.

I am doubtful whether this ought not to rank as a
distinct species, from the copious, pedicellated, brown
glands, with which almost the whole plant is covered ; and
which do not exist in my cultivated specimens from the
Montpellier Garden, or those from the Andes of Chili,
both on the eastern and western side, gathered by Dr. Gillies,
or in others from Lima.

14. Cassia calycioides? De Cand. in ColL Mon. Cass. p. 125.
t 20. / B. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 503.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

318

My specimens differ from the figure and description of C.
calycioides, only in having the peduncles supra-axillary instead
of axillary. I possess, however, from Lima, in Gouan's
Herbarium, a specimen marked " Guaranguillo " of the
natives, vi^hich agrees in every particular with De Candolle's
plant.

15. Bauhinia grandifiora ; spinis stipularibus, foliis rotundatis
basi cordatis 8-9-nerviis lobis brevibus obtusis subtus
calyce ramulisque pubescentibus, pedunculis axillaribus
uni-trifloris, (floribus maximis), bracteolis subulatis, stami-
nibus corolla brevioribus. (Tab. XCI.) — Juss. in Poir.
Encycl. Suppl. p. 600. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 513.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

Arbor; ramis subangulatis, fusco-purpureis, glabris, ramulis
pubescentibus, ad basin petiolorum spina valida flavescente
inferne pubescente. Folia ampla, lato-rotundata, 4-6
uncias lata, basi cordata, 7-9-nervia, apice bifida, sinu
lobisque obtusis, supra glabra, subtus pubescentia. Petioli
superne plani, ad basin utrinque stipula subulata, decidua.
Macemus axillaris, 1-3-florus, bracteolis longis subulatis.
Calycis pubescentis tubus longus striatus, limbo lateraliter
fisso aeque longo. Petala magna, 4 uncias longa, unciam
lata, lato-lanceolata, venosa. Stamina 10, quorum 5 lon-
giora sterilia.

Hitherto this fine species of Bauhinia appears only to
have been known from Dombey's specimens in the Museum
at Paris. In the size of its flowers, it is perhaps surpassed
by no species.

Tab. XCI. Branch of Bauhinia grandifiora : — natural size.

X. ROSACEA. Juss.
1. Alchemilla tripartita; hirsuta, caule repente filiformi dicho-
tome ramoso superne folioso, foliis profunde tripartitis
segmentis cuneatis 3-5-fidis, stipulis inaequaliter bifidis,
pedunculis dichotome corymbosis, floribus diandris digynis.
Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. \. p. 68. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2.
p. 590.

Hab. Obrajillo, in the Valley of Canta.

219

Ruiz and Pa von have omitted to notice the silky appressed
hairs of the stem, and especially of the underside of the leaves
of this plant, yet I think it is evident the species are identical.
In many respects, also, it agrees with A. hirsuta of Humboldt
and Kunth.

XI. ONAGRARI^. Juss.

1. Epilobium denticulatum. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 3. p. 78.

^. 314. ? De Cand. Prodr. v. 3. p. 42.

Hab. Sulinarca, near Pasco.

I am doubtful if this be the E. denticulatum, because, though
it agrees with Ruiz and Pavon's description in most of its
characters, it can hardly be considered " suffruticose^ It is,
too, smaller than the figure above quoted.

2. Jussiaea macrocarpa. Humb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 6. p.

102. t. 533. De Cand. Prodr. v. 3. p. 57.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

This entirely agrees with the figure and description of J.
macrocarpa, which, however, was found in New Grenada, by
Humboldt.

XII. PASSIFLOREiE. Juss.

1. Passiflora littoralis ; foliis utrinque piloso-sericeis hastato-
trilobis subintegris, petiolis superne glandulas 2 stipitatas
(vel sessilibus?) gerentibus, pedicellis 2-3. — Humb. et
Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 2. p. 131. De Cand, Prodr. v. 3.
p. 323.

Hab. Valley of Lima.

This accords with Humboldt and Kunth's description,
except that in my specimens the glands of the petioles are
sessile, or nearly so.

2. Tacsonia trifoliata ; tota velutino-sericea tomentosa, foliis

ternatisjfoliolis oblongis integerrimis, petiolis eglandulosis,
stipulis amplexicaulibus glanduloso-ciliatis. — Juss. in Ann.
du Mus. V. 6. p. 393. De Cand. Prodr. v. 3. p. 334.

Hab. Culluay, in the Valley of Canta.

The flowers are here as large as in T. pinnatistipula, of

220

which I have specimens, gathered in Chili by Dr. Gillies ;
but the foliage is much more beautiful.

XIII. MALESHERBIACE^. Don.
]. Malesherbia thyrsifloro, ; foliis lineari-lanceolatis acutis
sinuato-dentatis pubescenti-tomentosis, calycis longe tubu-
losi fauce coarctata, corona 10-fida, laciniis 2-4-dentatis.
Buiz et Pav. Prodr. p. 45. Cav. Ic. L 375. De Cand.
Prodr. V. 3. p. 338.
Hab. Yazo, in the Valley of Canta.

This, and the preceding plant, are among the handsomest
in this interesting collection.

XIV. LOASE^. Juss.

1. Loasa contorta ; foliis oppositis petiolatis oblongis run-
cinatis acutis basi subcordatis, pedicellis unifloris e dicho-
tomiis, fructu spiraliter sulcato, caule scandente. Lam.
Diet. V. 3. p. 579. Juss. Ann. du Mus. v. 5. t.^.f.\.
De Cand. Prodr. v. 3. p. 340.

Hab. CuUuay, in the Valley of Canta.

The flowers are large and yellow, and the scales, which
alternate with the petals, are large and inflated.

2. Loasa incana ; sufFruticosa, suburens, caule suberecto
ramoso foliisque sparsis petiolatis ovato-lanceolatis inciso-
serratis scabris, pedunculis simplicibus oppositifoliis.
Graham in Ed. N. Phil. Journ. Dee. 1830. Hook, in Bot.
Mag. t. 3048.

Hab. Yazo, in the Valley of Canta.

8. Mentzelia aspera. Linn. Sp. PL p. 516. Plum. (ed.Burm.)

t. 174. / 1.
Hab. Yazo, in the Valley of Canta.

My specimens of M. oligosperma^ from North America,
gathered by Mr. Nuttall, seem to be scarcely different from
the Linnasan M. aspera.

XV. PORTULACE^. Juss.
1, Portulaca pilosissima ; annua? parva, caulibus ramosis
decumbentibus, foliis teretibus oblongis, pilorum fasciculis
folio duplo triplove longioribus.

221

Hab. Yazo, in the Valley of Canta.

In this plant, the leaves, and the flowers, too, are almost
wholly concealed by the long, white, and silky tufts of hairs
arising from their axillae. The P. lanata of Richard, from
Cayenne, approaches this in the length of its hairs, but the
leaves appear different.

XVI. RUBIACEiE. Juss.
1. Rubia hirta ; caule tetragono hirto, foliis quaternis brevi-
petiolatis ovali-oblongis uninerviis acutis hirtis, pedunculis
axillaribus oppositis 1-floris vix folio brevioribus, flore in
involucro tetraphyllo sessili, baccis scabris glabris. Humb.
et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 3. p. 338. De Cand. Prodr. v. 4.
p. 592.

Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

XVII. LOBELIACE^. Juss.
1. Lobelia biserrata ; suffruticosa, foliis numerosis ovato-
lanceolatis subsessilibus inaequaliter serratis subtus canes-
centi-tomentosis, floribus axillaribus solitariis pedunculatis,
" filamentis basi corollae adnatis." Cav. Ic. v. 6. p. 10.
t. 514. Poem, et Sch. St/st. Veget. v. 5. p. 43. — /3. spi-
cata; foliis superioribus confertioribus, floribus raceraum
spiciformem compactum efformantibus.

Hab. Obrajillo, in the Valley of Canta. /3. Yazo, in the
same valley.

In the var. /3. of this noble plant, the leaves, which are
often five or more inches long, become gradually smaller
upwards, so that the erect flowers, though axillary in these
smaller leaves, yet in reality form a large compact spiked
raceme. The flowers are more ventricose in the upper part
of the tube, than the figure in Cavanilles represents them
to be; and the segments of the limb are much longer: two
of them are recurved in front of the oblique mouth of the
corolla, and three behind.

XVIII. COMPOSITiE. Juss.
I. CICHORACE^.

1. Praenanthes? subdentata ; caule subramoso parce folioso,

222

foliis lanceolatis inferioribus inferne longe attenuatis rarius
sinuato-dentatis supremis integerrimis basi amplexicauli-
bus, involucro cylindraceo, radice repente.
Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

Of this, there is only one specimen with a single flower,
and that not very perfect, so that I refer it, doubtfully, to the
genus Prcenanthes. The root is long and creeping. Lower
leaves 6-7 inches long; those of the stem 3-4, becoming
smaller upwards, and amplexicaul.

II. CARDUACE^.
(* ONOSERIDEiE. Kuutk.)

2. Homanthis pinnatifidus ; acaulis, foliis pinnatifidis, scapis
unifloris, foliolis involucri exterioribus dentato-spinosis.
Humh. et Kunthi Nov. Gen. v. 4. p. 308. — Chsetanthera
pinnatifida. Humh. et BonpL PL JEq. v. 2. p. 170. f. 136.

Hab. Mountains, about Pasco.

3. Mutisia vicicBfolia. Cav. Ic. v. 5. p. 62. t. 490. Pers.
Syn. PI V. 2. p. 453.

Hab. Obrajillo, in the Valley of Canta.

Flowers more than 4 inches long.

Bridgesia. {Nov. Gen.)

Gen. Char. Involucra biserialia, basi unibracteata, plurima
in globum congesta, triflora; squamis biserialibus, 1 ex-
terior, 4 interiores. Corollce bilabiatae, labio exteriore
oblongo 3-dentato : interiore bipartite, laciniis linearibus
reflexis. Pappus subplumosus. — Herbae lanuginosce.
Flores in capitulis glohosis collecti.

4. Bridgesia echinopsoides. (Tab. XCIL)

Caulis ramosus, herbaceus, teres, ubique lanuginosus. Folia
4-5 uncias longa, pinnatifida, basi amplexicaulia, aurita,
laciniis lato-ovatis, sinuato-dentatis, marginibus subre-
curvis, supra nudiuscula, subtus niveo-tomentosa, nervosa.
Flores axillares terminalesque. Involucra pentaphylla,
basi squama sen bractea suffulta, in globum unciam

223

diametro arete congesta. BractecB ovatae, acutse, extus
tomentosae. Involucri squamm 5, biseriales: exterior
rigida, ovato-acuminata, valde concava, gibbosa, uniflora,
flore abortive; reliquce 4 membranaceae, floribus duobus,
3 exteriores medio glandula longitudinali notatae. Corollce
albae, tubo involucre sub duplo longiore sursum latiore,
limbo bilabiato; labio superiore oblongo-ovato, reflexo,
tridentato ; inferiore bipartite, laciniis linearibus, reflexis.
Stamina 5: AnthercB basi bisetosae. Stigmata revoluta.
Achenia obovata, glabra. Pappus pilis subplumosis.

Hab. Culluay, in the Valley of Canta.

Amongst all the genera of Labiatiflorce, I am unable to
find any which accords with the present plant, here
named in compliment to Mr. Bridges, who has already sent
many excellent plants from the western side of the Andes of
South America, and from whose exertions much more may be
expected. In habit it very much resembles some species of
Echinops. Each head of flowers contains a great number of
involucres, (mixed with bracteae,) which are regularly 3-
flowered: the outermost scale of the involucre, which is the
largest and most rigid, always contains, within its deeply
hollowed base, one imperfect flower ; within that are 4 scales
containing 2 perfect flowers. The section of a flower,
{Jig. 1,) will give a better idea of the relative situation of
the scales of the involucre and bracteas, than can be done
by words.

Tab. XCII. Fig. 1, Transverse section of a flower, with
the bractea at its base, showing the relative position of
the 5 scales, or leaflets, of the involucre, 4 external and
1 internal. Fig. 2, Involucre, with its 3 florets, and the
bractea at the base. Fig. 3, One of the innermost
flowers, Fig.4<, Portion of a hair of the pappus. Fig. 5,
External scale of the involucre, with its abortive flower.
Fig. 6, Portion of a hair from the pappus of the latter : —
magnified.

III. VERNONIACEiE.

5. Baccharis genistelloides ; aphylla, suffi'uticosa, caule ram-

224

isque trialatis, alis articulatim interruptis reticulatis,
floribus lateralibus terminalibusque. Pers. Syn. PL v. 2.
p. 425. Hwnb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 4. p. 67. — Conyza
genistelloides. Lam. Encycl. v. 2. p. 93. Willd. Sp. PI- v.
3. p. 1947. — " Molina reticulata. Euiz et Pavon." —
/3. resinosa ; caule ramis involucrisque resinoso-glutinosis.
(Tab. XCIII.)

Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

Radix subfusiformis, lignosa. Caules plurimi ex eadem
radice, erecti, ramosi, aphylli, ad basin nudi, dein ram-
ique late 3-alati ; alis rigidis, coriaceis, sinuato-lobatis et
quasi articulatis, reticulatis, marginatis, resinosis, ramorum
apicibus sphacelatis. Flores nunc laterales solitarii, nunc
terminales aggregati, sessiles, hemisphaerici. Involucrum
e squamis linearibus obtusis imbricatis. Flosculi tubulosi,
minutissimi, inconspicui. Germen oblongum, striatum.
Pappus sessilis, pilis, sublente, scabris.

Tab. XCIII. Baccharis genistelloides. Fig. 1, Portion of
the stem with a flower. Fig. 2, Floret. Fig. 3. Portion
of the hair from the pappus : — magnijied.

6. Baccharis thyoides ; fruticosa, ramis distichis, foliis semi-
amplexicaulibus ovatis acutis carinatis distiche imbricatis
intus lanosis, floribus solitariis sessilibus terminalibus.
(Tab. XCIV.)— iam. Diet. v. 2. p. 90. Illustr. t. 607. /
5. Pers. Syn. PI. v. 2. p. 425.

Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco. Vern. name, Parqui.

Frutex bipedalis et ulti'a. Caules erecti, inferne solummodo
nudiusculi,teretes, dein ramosi; ramis ramulisque alternis,
distichis, brevibus, tomentosis, compressis. Folia distiche
imbricata, in caule remota, in ramis arete disposita, ovata,
vel oblongo-ovata, acuta, insigniter compressa et cari-
nata, glabra, intus concava, basique laxe tomentosa.
Flores sessiles, terminales, in ramis ramulisque solitarii.
Involucrum e squamis paucis, oblongis, imbricatis, erect-
is, obtusis, glabris. Flosculi parvi, 5-dentati, exteriores
ad basin squama lineari, interiores nudi. Germen ob-
longum. Pappus simplex, sessilis.

225

This and the preceding plant are among the most remark-
able brought by Mr. Cruckshanks from Chili. While the
former resembles, in its winged leafless stems, the Genista
segetalis, the present has more the appearance of some
CupressuSf than of a plant of the Nat. Ord. CompositcB. The
branches and leaves are beautifully and regularly distichous;
the latter being glabrous externally, and woolly within, as
are the stems and branches.

Tab. XCIV. Baccharis thyoides. Fig. 1, Flowering branch.
Fig. 2, Leaf. Fig. 3, Floret, with a scale from the re-
ceptacle : — magnified.

IV. EUPATORIE^.

7. Stevia puberula ; herbacea, erecta, pubera, apice corym-
bosa, foliis alternis sessilibus ovalibus basi apiceque
acutis obtuse serratis triplinerviis, involucro glanduloso,
pappo aristis subnovem scabris.

Hab. Obrajillo; Valley of Canta.

The corymbs are dense, even at the top : flowers apparently
white or flesh-coloured. Allied, perhaps, to S. ovata. Lag.

V. JACOBEJi;.

8. Dumerilia paniculata ; foliis suborbiculatis septemlobis den-

tatis subtus dense tomentosis,paniculisamplis dense corym-
bosis terminalibus. De Cand. Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat.
V. 19. p. 72. t. 7. Humh. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 4. p. 156.

Hab. Obrajillo; Valley of Canta.

9. Culcitium canescens ; albido-tomentosum, caule ramoso

multifloro, foliis radicalibus lanceolato-oblongis acutius-

culis, caulinis lanceolato-linearibus, floribus erectiusculis.

Humh. et Bonpl. PI. jFq. v. 2. p. 4. t. 67. Humb. et

Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 4. p. 172.
Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco. Vern. name^ Colac.

I scarcely see how this is to be distinguished from the C.
rufescens, except by the colour of its down : this is so dense
on every part of the plant, that nowhere are the nerves visible,
as represented in the figure of the root-leaf, in the plate above
quoted.

VOL. II. 2

226

10. Senecio volubilis ; scandens, glabriusculus, foliis oblongo-
ovatis sublonge petiolatis repando-dentatis basi acutis
cordatisve, paniculis dense corymbosis in ramos breves
terminantibus.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

Habit of a Cacalia. Its nearest affinity is probably with
the S. macrophyllus of Humb. and Kunth ; but that species
has a pair of stipules at the base of the petiole, which does
not exist in the present.

11. Werneria rigida ; foliis stellato-imbricatis linearibus ob-
tusis, involucro sub 13-fido subcolorato. Humh. et Kuntlh
Nov. Gen. v. 4. jo. 191.

Hab. Pasco.

VI. HELIANTHE^.

12. Spilanthes albus. L'Herit. Stirp. p. 7. t. 4. Pers. Syn.
PL V. 2. p. 393.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

13. Wiborgia parvijlora. Humh. et Kunth., Nov. Gen. v. 4. p.
256. — Galinsogea parviflora. Cav, Ic. v. 3. p. 41. t. 281.
Willd. Sp. PL V. 3. p. 2228.— Wiborgia Acmella. Roth.
— Bidens mercurialis, &c. FeuilL Per, v. 1. p. 744. t.
32.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

In the large teeth of the leaves, this resembles the W.
urticifolia of Humb. and Kunth; but the fruit is crowned
with linear scales.

14. Wiborgia ? ohlongifolia ; tota planta pilis appressis albis
aspera, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis triplinerviis grosse serratis
basi attenuatis subsessilibus, involucro polyphyllo, recep-
taculi squamis linearibus hispidis, pappo piloso brevissimo.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

Herbacea, valde ramosa (ramis oppositis) atque foliosa. Folia
2-4-pollicaria, rigidiuscula. Pedicelli duas uncias longi,
axillares, solitarii. Involucruni hemisphaericum, imbri-
catum, squamis oblongis, obtusis, sequalibus. CoroUce
radii bidentati.

227

This will probably prove a genus distinct from Wihorgia,
with which it somewhat agrees in habit; but it differs in the
many-leaved involucre, in the linear, or almost setaceous and
hispid scales of the receptacle, the narrow bidentate corollas
of the ray, and the pappus composed simply of short indis-
tinct hairs.

15. \Jn^\a, dissecta ; herbacea, erecta, pilosa, foliis ternatis,
foliolis tripartitis laciniatis in petiolulum attenuatis, flos-
culis disci et radii circiter 5.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

This has the closest affinity with U. anemonifolia of Humb.
and Kunth, A^ov. Gen. v. 4. t. 402, nor do I know that it
can properly be separated from it. I have done so on
account of the leaves, which are simply tripartite and lacini-
ated in the latter; in our plant really ternate, the divisions
being stalked, and those again much divided, and deeply
laciniated.

XIX. MYRSINE^. Br.

1. Myrsine Manglilla ; foliis elliptico-oblongis coriaceis obtusis
glabris subtus pallidioribus, floribus aggregatis axillaribus
pedunculo duplo brevioribus. Br. Prodr. p. 533. Roem.
etSch. Syst. Veget. v. 4. p. 509. — Bumelia Manglillo. Willd.
— Sideroxylon and Chrysophyllum. Lam, — Manglilla.
Juss.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima; where it is known under the name
of Manglilla^ and is employed as the most common fuel.

XX. GENTIANE^. Juss.
1. Gentiana thyrsoidea; caule simplici valido, foliis longis
linearibus acutis, floribus aggregatis axillaribus (verticil-
latis?) racemum densum efformantibus, corolla campanu-
lata 5-fida nuda calycem vix excedente.

Radix perennis, fusiformis, digitis crassitie, longe descendens.
Caulis fere pedalis, erectus, simplex, validus, inferne nu-
dus, sed reliquiis basium foliorum vetustorum cicatricatus.
Folia numerosa, 3-4 uncias longa, anguste linearia, acuta,
pungentia; inferiora reflexa; superiora magis remota et
quasi verticillata, patentia. Flores numerosi, aggregati,

Q 2

228

breve pedicellati, ut videtur verticillati, erecti, racemuni
longuin densum latum efFormantes. Calyx quinquefidus,
laciniis lineari-lanceolatis tubi lonsitudine. Corolla cam-
panulataj 5-fida, laciniis ovatis erecto-patentibus, fauce
nuda. Stamina medio tubi inserta: Antherce oblongae,
filamentis.paulo longiores. Germen cylindraceum. Stylus
perbrevis. Stigma transversum, canaliculatum.
Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

The whole plant turns nearly black in drying.

2. Gentiana incurva ; caule inferne nudo superne folioso,
foliis ellipticis acutis, floribus axillaribus in apicem caulis
ajTgregatis, corollis obovatis 5-fidis laciniis obtusis incurvis

*&&

calyce subduplo longioribus.
Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

The specimens of this plant are destitute of root. The
stem, about 5 inches high, is leafy only above : the leaves an
inch long, somewhat fleshy. Corolla an inch long, yellow,
obovate.

3. Gentiana saxifragoides ? Humh. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v.

3. p. 168.
Hab. Pasco.

If I am correct in referring this to the G. saxifragoides^
the leaves are sheathing at the base in a very remarkable
manner, a circumstance not noticed by the authors above
quoted. Flowers yellow.

4. Gentiana rupicola. Humh. et Kwnth^ Nov. Gen. v. 3. p.

167. t. 220. / 2.

Hab. Pasco.

The description of G. rupicola agrees better with our
specimens than does the figure, which represents the flowers
too large.

6. Gentiana sedifolia. Humh. etKunth, Nov. Gen. v. 3. p. 173.
t. 225. — G. caespitosa. Willd. Herb. — Roem. et Sch. Syst.
Veget. v. 6. p. 185,

Hab. Pasco.

229

In this, the leaves and calyx have a beautiful white carti-
laginous margin : the flowers are blue, externally streaked
with darker lines.

XXI. BIGNONIACEiE. Juss.

1. Tecoma sambucifolia. Hwnb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 3.
p. 143.

Hab. Below Obrajillo; Valley of Canta .

2. Argylia radiata. Don, in Ed. Phil. Journ. v. 9. p. 261. —

Bignonia radiata. Linn. — Feuill. Obs. v. 2. t. 22.

Hab. Mines of Arqueros, near Coquimbo, Chili.

I introduce .this plant, though gathered in Chili, not only
because it came in the same collection with the Peruvian
plants, but because it has hitherto been considered to be a
native only of Peru. — A Bignoniaceous plant, much allied to
this in habit, and with long fruit, but with ternate leaves,
found by Mr. Cruckshanks at Corillos de Uspallata, may
probably prove a second species of this beautiful genus.

XXII. CONVOLVULACEiE. Juss.
1. Convolvulus secundus. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 2. p. 10. t.

llT.y; 2, (non Desrouss.) — C. unilateralis. Roem. et Sch.

Syst. Veget. v. 4. p. 284.
Hab. Between Santa Rosa and Yazo ; Valley of Canta.

XXIII. BORAGINE^. Juss.

1. Heliotropium Peruvianum. Linn. — Curt. Bot. Mag. ^.141.
Hab. Valley of Canta.

2. Heliotropium microcalyx. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 2. p. 3.

t. \09.f. b. Roem. et Sch. Syst. Veget. v. 4>. p. 33.
Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

3. Heliotropium synzystachium. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 2.
p. 3. t. 109. f. a. — Tournefortia synzystachya. Roem. et
Sch. Syst. Veget. v. 4. p. 539.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

4. Heliotropium ciirassavicum. Linn. — Willd. Enum. —
Lehm. Asperif. p. 34. n. 15. Roem. et Sch. Syst. Veget.
V. 4. p. 32.

230

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

5. Cordia rotundifolia. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 2. p. 24.
t. 148. f. a. Humb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 3. p. 70. — C.
Ill tea. Lam.

Hab. Lurin, hear Lima.

X XXIII. SOLANE^. Juss.

\. Nicotiana glutinosa. Linn. — And. Bot. Rep. t. 484.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

2. Atropa hiflora ; fruticosa, glabra, foliis geminis late ovatis

acutis nervosis in petiolum brevem decurrentibus,
pedunculis subbifloris, staminibus corollam hirsutani
tubulosam excedentibus, calyce 5-fido. Ruiz et Pav. Fl.
Per. V. 2. p. 43. t. \^\. f. h, Roem. et Sch. Si/st. Veget.
V. 4. p. 684.

Hab. Between Obrajillo and Culluay, Valley of Canta.

3. Atropa glandulosa ; caule fruticoso foliisque geminis coi'-
dato-ovatis longe petiolatis calyceque profunde 5-partito
pubescenti-glandulosis, corolla longe tubulosa staminum
longitudine.

Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

Caules, ut videtur, procumbentes, fruticosi, teretes, subgenicu-
lati, ramosi, ramis pubescenti-glandulosis. Folia e caulis
geniculis gemina, unciam sesquiunciam longa, cordato-
ovata, obtusa, obscure nervosa, integerrima, utrinque
pubescenti-glandulosa. Petiolus folii longitudine glandu-
losus. Pedunculus lateralis, plerumque axillaris, 2-4
lineas longus. Calyx 4-5 lineas longus, profunde 5-
partitus, gland ulosus, laciniis lineari-subulatis, erectis.
Corolla 3-uncialis, hypocrateriformis potius quam infundi-
buliformis, glabra, (siccitate) nigricans, limbo 5-fido;
laciniis patentibus, ovatis, subacuminatis, parce glandu-
losis. Stamina tubo paulo longiora : Filamenta oblongo-
linearia, Germen ovatum, pluri-ovulatum, in stylo fili-
formi corollae tubo subaequunte attenuatum : Stigma
depresso-capitatum.

231

This, if I am correct in referring it to the genus Atropa, is
perhaps the only species that inhabits cold mountain-districts :
it is very distinct from every hitherto described one, being
remarkable for its glandular and apparently viscid^ leaves
and branches, for the great length of the tube of the corolla,
and for its 5-partite calyx.

4. Nicandra physalodes. Gcertn, — Atropa physalodes. Linn. —

Calydermos erosus. Ruiz et Pav. — Alkakengi, &c. Feuill.
Obs. V. 2. t. 16.
Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

5. Witheringia phyllantha ; caule herbaceo alato, foliis pilosis
cuneiformibus angulato-lobatis decurrentibus, racemis e
foliis nascentibus. Dunal, Sol. — Solanum phyllanthum.
Cav. Ic. V. 4. p. 35. t. 359. f. 1.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

6. Witheringia? salicifolia ; fruticosa, ramis elongatis, foliis
anguste lanceolatis acuminatis integerrimis vel superne
serratis, pedunculis solitariis vel binis axillaribus unifloris.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

Of the genus of this I am doubtful. In habit, it ill accords
with the few species of Witheringia with which I am acquainted.
The stems are twiggy, glabrous, and, as well as the long nar-
row-lanceolate leaves, much resemble some Willow or Lycium.
The flowers are scarcely so large as those of Solanum Dulca-
mara. The calyx is deeply 5-cleft, with lanceolato-subulate
segments. The corolla rotate. Stamens 5, spreading : anthers
opening longitudinally. Germen globose, 2-celled, many-
seeded, with the seeds arranged upon receptacles attached to
the dissepiment: style short: stigma capitate, furrowed.

7. Lycopersicon esculentum. Dunal. — Solanum Lycopersicum.

Linn.
Hab. Valley of Lima.

8. Solanum amhlophyllum ; fruticosum, foliis oblongis obtusis

coriaceis glabris intecjerrimis subtus in venarum axillis
solummodo tomentosis, racemis terminalibus subumbel-
latis, floribus (fructuque) nutantibus, calycis glabri lobis 5

232

rotiindatis, corollis 5-partitis laciniis patentibus margini-
bus pubescentibus.

Hab. Obrajillo, in the Valley of Canta.

The leaves of this are 3-4 inches long; petioles scarcely
an inch. Fruit round, glabrous, the size of a cherry, having
at its base the 5 persistent rounded obtuse lobes of the
calyx.

9. Lycium arborescens ; fruticosum, foliis obovatis acutis
basi in petiolum attenuatis subtus praecipue pubescentibus,
umbellis sessilibus axillaribus, corolla infundibuliformi
limbo revoluto. Spreng, Syst. Veget. v. \. p. 701. — Atropa
arborescens. Li7in. — Lycium aggregatum. Ruiz et Pav.
Fl. Per. V. 2. p. 45. t 182./! a. — Cestrum campanulatum.
Lajn.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

10. Browallia elata. Linn. — Curt, in Bot. Mag. t. 34.

Hab. Between Yazo and Obrajillo, Valley of Canta.

In these specimens, most of the peduncles bear many flowers
in a leafless raceme : but I can still consider it only a var.
of B. elata, and it seems very questionable, again, if that be
distinct from B. demissa. The B. grandijiora of Bot. Beg. t.
1384, appears to me as if it were raised from Mr, Cruckshanks'
seeds of this plant, rather than from the true B. grandijiora
of Dr. Graham.

11. Browallia viscosa. Humh. etKunthy Nov. Gen. v. 2. p. 373.
Hab. Valley of Canta.

This has much smaller leaves than the other species of
Browallia, and they, and the whole plant except the corolla,
are covered with glandular viscid down. The inflorescence
may be said to be in leafy racemes, rather than in solitary,
axillary, 1-flowered peduncles. The peduncles are thrice as
long as the calyx.

XXIV. SCROPHULARINEiE. Juss.
1. Buddlea occide?italis. Linn. — Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 1.
p. 53. t. 82. / a.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

233

In my specimens the leaves are almost rhomboid, acuminate
at both extremities, and nearly, if not quite, as broad as in
B. Americana, Ruiz and Pav. t. 82. f. b.

2. Mimulus luteus. Linn. — Gratiola, &c. Feuill. Obs. v. 2.
t. 34. — var. rivularis. Lindl. in Bot. Reg. t. 1030.

Hab. Mines of Arqueros, Coquimbo.

3. Calceolaria verticillata ; suifruticosa, foliis ternis ovato-

cordatis reticulatis glabris inaequaliter dentatis, paniculis
oblongis compactis bracteatis, corollas labio inferiore sub-
patulo basi elongato. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 1. p. 17.
Hab. Valley of Canta.

4. Calceolaria dejiexa; sufFruticosa, glabra, viscosa, foliis

oppositis ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis breviter petiolatis
argute serratis deflexis, corymbis amplis foliosis, pedicellis
nutantibus. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. z;. 1. /j. 18. t. 30. f. b.

Hab. Culluay, Valley of Canta.

This is a very beautiful species, bearing numerous, large,
deep-yellow jiowers ; leaves, which are clammy, dark-green
above, pale beneath ; and stems which are 4-sided5 and of a
blackish-purple colour.

5. Calceolaria rugosa. Ruiz et Pav. t. 28. f. b. Bot. Mag.
t. 2523.

Hab. Below the Mines of Arqueros, Coquimbo.

6. Calceolaria purpurea ? Graham in Bot. Mag. t. 2775.
Hab. Below the Mines of Arqueros, Coquimbo.

The specimens of this plant quite agree in size, habit, and
foliage, with native ones of C. purpurea of Graham ; but the
corymbs are more numerous and more dense, and the Jiowers
smaller, and, as far as can be judged in the dried state,
rather inclining to a fulvous than to a purple colour.

7. Calceolaria bicolor. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 1. p. 16.

t. 25. f. b. Graham in Bot. Mag. t. 3036.

Hab. Valley of Canta.

8. Calceolaria lobata ; caule erecto superne dichotome corym-

bose, foliis longe petiolatis cordatis quinquelobis, lobis

234

acutis dentatis subtus prsecipue pubescenti-hirsutis. Cav.
Ic. V. 5. p. 26. t. 443. /I.

Hab. Culluay, in the Valley of Canta.

Cavanilles' figure and description give an idea of a more
tonientose plant than is the case with our specimens. The
petioles, indeed, are clothed with rather copious hairs.

9. Lamourouxia bartsioides ; ubique pubescens ramosa, foliis
lineari-oblongis obtusis crenato-pinnatifidis scabris, brac-
teis lanceolatis corolla brevioribus, floribus in spicani ob-
longam congestis.

Hab. Valley of Canta.

This has much the habit, and even the foliage, of Bartsia
viscosa, ov Rhinanthus Crista-Galli ; but the calyx is cylin-
drical, and the corolla, so far as I can judge from the dried
specimen, is that of a Lamourouxia.

XXV. LABIATE. Juss.
1. Sdlv'm strictiflora ; glabriuscula, superne glanduloso-pubes-
cens, viscida, foliis firmis cordatis serratis, bracteis ovali-
oblongis calyce subbrevioribus, floribus erectis, corolla
pilosa, stylo longe exserto.

Caules erecti, tetragoni, herbacei, ramosi ; juniores pubscenti-
glandulosi, viscidi, demum glabri. Folia primum pube
compacto tecta ; adulta glabra, subcoriacea, petiolata,
cordata, acutiuscula, subgrosse serrata. Spicce peduncu-
latae, terminales, erectae, strictae. Flores erecti, stricti,
decussatim oppositi. Bractem fere unciam longae, erectae,
deciduae,glanduloso-pubescentes, striatae, herbaceae, calyce
cylindraceo striato glanduloso breve-bilabiato parura
breviores. Corolla tubulosa, leniter curvata, calyce duplo
fere triple longior, cinnabarina, pilis copiosis paten tib us
flavis obsita. Antherm lineares, exsertae. Stylus filiformis,
longe exsertus.

Hab. Between Yazo and Obrajillo> in the Valley of Canta.

I can neither find in Ruiz and Pavon, nor in any other
author, a Salvia which will agree with this. It is remarkable
for having the adult stems and leaves glabrous ; the latter of a

235

rigid, somewhat coriaceous texture ; for the long, erect spikes,
with large, erect b?'actecB ; the opposite solitary Jlowers, and
its long-scaled corolla, clothed with yellow hairs.

2. Salvia rhombifolia ; caule herbaceo bifariam piloso erecto
ramoso, foliis subrhomboideo-cordatis subacutis rugosis
subtus praecipue pubescentibus crenato-serratis, racemis
terminalibus, verticillis remotis, corollae labio inferiore
ampliato patente, staminibus longe exsertis, bracteis parvis
ovatis deciduis. Ruiz et Pnv. Fl. Per. v. 1. p. 26. t. 36.

f. b. Graham in Ed. N. Phil. Journ. 1830. — /3. minor ;
foliis magis ovatis, calycibus valde pubescentibus.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima. /8. Obrajillo, in the Valley of
Canta.

3. Stachys speciosa ; fruticosa, raraosissiraa, ramis erectis
glabris, foliis ovatis glabriusculis crenato-serratis breve
petiolatis subtus impresso-punctatis, petiolis paulo supra
basin articulatis, verticillis paucifloris foliosis subspicatis,
calycibus cylindraceis hirsutis corolla pilosa subquadruplo
brevioribus, filamentis longioribus exsertis.

Hab. Below Obrajillo, in the Valley of Canta.

This is a very beautiful species, with leaves scarcely an
inch long, while the fine purple corollas are nearly twice that
length. Style much exserted. Anthers subreniform, the cells
separated by a fleshy connectivum.

4. Teucrium nudicaule ; herbaceum, erectum, ramis virgatis
foliis parvis remotis pubescentibus profunde trifidis seg-

• mentis linearibus obtusis integerrimis, supremis seu brac-
teis tripartitis, floribus spicato-racemosis, calyce brevi-
campanulato corollaque valde pubescenti-hirsutis.
Hab. Valley of Canta ?

The exact station of this plant, I have, by some accident,
lost. The species is a very remarkable one. The branches in
my possession are about a foot and a half long, and seem to
be but a small portion of the plant. The pairs of leaves are,
in the older portions of the stem, three and four inches apart,
not half an inch long, and always deeply trifid. CalyiK with

J

236

five, nearly equal teeth, erecto-patent. Corolla and stamens as

in the genus ; lower lip much deflexed, thickly downy.

5. Perilomia ocymoides. Humb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 2.

p. 328.
Hab. Obrajillo, near Canta.

XXVI. VERBENACEiE. Juss.

1. hippia asperifolia. Mich. — Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 2. p. 751.
Humb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 2. p. 265. — Verbena globi-
flora. L' Her it. Stirp. p. 23. t. 12. — Xapania odorata. Pers.
Syn. V. 2. p. 140.

Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

XXVII. ACANTHACE^. Juss.

1. Ruellia Jloribunda; glanduloso-pubescens, ramis tereti-
bus, foliis cordato-rotundatis integerriniis brevi-petiolatis,
paniculis axillaribus oppositis paucifloris, pedicellis uni-
floris, bracteis ovatis, calycis lacinia unica latiore, corollis
laeviter pubescentibus.

Valde ramosa, caule ramisque teretibus foliisque pubescenti-
glandulosis. Folia opposita, unciam ad sesquiunciam longa,
brevissime petiolata, cordato-rotundatanonnunquam lato-
ovata, integerrima, acutiuscula. Paniculce axillares, op-
positae, bis terve dichotomae, pedicellis unifloris, flore in
axilla solitario. ^rac^ecB ovatae, oppositae, sessiles. Calyx
valde glandulosus, quinquepartitus, laciniis longitudine
asqualibus, unica latiore. Corolla infundibuliformis, sub-
curvata, ut videtur pui-purea, subpubescens, limbo 4-lobo
patente, lobo superiore bifido. Filamenta 2 longiora
exserta. Antherce lineares, biloculares. Stylus longe
exsertus, filiformis. Germen oblongum, disco carnoso
impositum. Capsula longitudine calycis, oblonga, acuta,
nitida, fusca.

Hab. Santa Rosa de Quiva, in the Valley of Canta.

XXVIII. NYCTAGINEiE. Juss.

1. Boerhaavia scandens. Linn. Sp. PL p. 7. Jacq. Vind.
v.\. p. 2. t 4. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 1. p. 4. Humb.
et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 2. p. 216.

237

Hab. Valley of Lima.

XXIX. AMARANTHACEiE. Jtm.
1. Alternanthera m^nce/>5 ; erecta? ramis elongatis appresso-
hirsutis, foliis subsessilibus ovatis acutis strigoso-hirsutis,
capitulis oblongo-ovalibus longe-pedunculatis, perianthii
laciniis lanceolatis bracteisque acuminatissimis glabris
nitidis, rachi pilosa.
Hab. Obrajillo, in the Valley of Canta.

This is, probably, a tall growing plant ; with remote pairs
of leaves, an inch and a half in length. Peduncles long, with
one terminal spike, and, more rarely, a lateral one also,
about an inch long, remarkable for its dingy and nearly black
glossy hue. The rachis is very hairy. Bractece ovate, al-
most cuspidato-acuminate. Flowers crowded. Tube of the
stamens cylindrical, much longer than the pistil, with five 1-
celled linear anthers, and as many barren laciniae alternating
with them. Germeii globose : Style short : Stigma capitate.
Hab. Obrajillo, in the Valley of Canta.

XXX. CHENOPODEiE. Juss.
1. Chenopodium paniculatum; suffruticosum, ramosum, foliis
petiolatis ovato-triangularibus acutis integris farinosis,
paniculis terminalibus, ramis simplicibus patentibus infe-
rioribus solummodo parce- foliosis, floribus glomeratis
sessilibus.
Hab. Lurin, near Lima.

II. MONOCOTYLEDONES.

I. AMARYLLIDE^. Br.

1. Alstroemeria dulcis; erecta, simplex, foliis erectis lineari-
lanceolatis striatis margine revolutis superne glabris sub-
tus pubescentibus, floribus 1-4 terminalibus nutantibus,
perianthii laciniis 3 exterioribus oblongo-lanceolatis
obtusis, 3 interioribus lato-spathulatis. (Tab. XCV.)

Radix longe repens, hie illic tuberifera. Caulis erectus, aut
basi solummodo decumbens, simplex, spithamaeus ad
pedalem, inferne nudus, dein subarcte foliosus, apice
incurvus. Folia erecta, basi oblique torta, lineari-lan-

238

ceolata, acuta, striata, superne glabra, subtus pubescentia,
marginibus insigniter revolutis. Flores terminales, saepe
solitarii, nunc 3-4 subumbellati, nutantes, sesquiunciam
longi. Perianthii lacinice 3 exteriores oblongo-lanceolatse,
valde obtusae, glabrae, striatae, intense carnese ; 3 interiores
subaeque longas, lato-spathulatse, retusae, flavo-vires-
centis, maculis viridis pictae.
Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco; at an elevation of from 12,000
to 14,000 feet above the level of the sea.

This species so nearly accords with the A. glaucescens,
Humb. and Kunth, that both Mr. Cruckshanks and myself
doubted at first if it ought not to be considered identical with
it : but the form of the inner segments of the perianth is so
very different, that we have thought it safer to describe it as
a distinct species, to which we have given the name of A.
dulcis, on account of the sweet pulp, with which the seeds
are surrounded, and which are eaten by the native children
of the elevated regions which it inhabits.

Tab. XCV. Fig. 1, Outer segment of the perianth. Fig. 2,
Inner do : — slightly magnified. .

11. COMMELINE^. Mirb.

1. Commelina gracilis. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. I. p. 44.

t. 72. Hook, in Bot. Mag. t. 3047. — C. formosa. Graham

in Ed. N. Phil. Journ. 1830.
Hab. Ditches about Lima.

III. GRAMINE^. Juss.
I. Megastachya thalassica. Poem, et Sch. Syst. Veget. v. 2.
p. 590. — Poa thalassica. Humh. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 1.
p. 127.

Hab. By the sea-side, Lurin, near Lima.

The leaves of this plant, in the dried state, are mostly in-
volute at their margin.

in. ACOTYLEDONES.

I. FILICES. Juss.
1. Lycopodium crassum; caule procumbente radicante, ramis

239

erectis cylindraceis crassis simplicibus vel dichotome
divisis, foliis multifariam imbricatis erectis subspiraliter
inclinatis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis rigidis compressis
obscure crenulatis, capsulis axillaribus solitariis. Humh.
et Kunth, Nov, Gen. v. 1. p. 33. Hook, et Grev. in Ic.
Fil. ined.

2. Acrostichum squamosum; frondibus simplicibus lanceo-
lato-linearibus obtusis basi attenuatis, utrinque stipiteque
squamis ciliatis (non raro deciduis) dense obsitis. " Cav.
PrcEl. 1801. n. 580." Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 10. Humb. et Kunfh,
Nov. Gen. v. 1. p. 1. — A. lepidotum. Willd. — A. plicatum.
Cav.

Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

3. Polypodium stipltatum ; caudice repente squamosa, stipite
elongato patenti-hirto, fronde lineari acuminata profunde
pinnatifida fere pinnata subtus rachi venisque hirtis,
laciniis ovatis obtusis integerrimis inferne decurrentibus
1-4-soris. Hook, et Grev. in Ic. Fil. ined.

Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

4. Polypodium gracile ; glabrum, caudice brevi repente
squamoso, frondibus linearibus pinnatis, pinnis lineari-
oblongis sinuato-pinnatifidis, soris demum confluentibus,
stipite rachique gracillimis. Hook, et G?'ev. in Ic. Fil. ined.

Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

5. Polypodium Julvescens ; caudice repente ferrugineo-toraen-

toso, fronde lanceolata pinnata, pinnis horizontalibus seu
deflexis lineari-oblongis pinnatifidis inferioribus bipinna-
tifidis segmentis rotundatis obtusis, subtus rachi stipi-
teque pilis numerosis ferrugineo-fulvis obsitis. Hook, et
Grev. in Ic. Fil. ined.

Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

6. Polypodium rigidum ; fronde stricta lanceolata bipinnata,
pinnulis ovato-rotundatis acutis subpetiolatis, marginibus
reflexis denticulatis rigidis, subtus stipite rachique palea-
ceis. Hook, et Grev. Ic. Fil.f. 163.

240

Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

7. Nephrodium trapezoides? frondibus lanceolatis bipinnatis,
pinnulis petiolatis rhombeis obtusis inciso-lobatis, lobis
mucronato-serratis, stipite rachibusque dense paleaceis,
soris costae approximatis denium confluentibus. Presl,
in Reliq. Hank. v. \. p. 37. t. Q.f. 1.?

Hab. Huaylluay, near Pasco.

The plant figured and described in the Reliquiae Haenk-
ianae is from the mountains of Peru. The description suffi-
ciently accords with our plant, and the representation of
its pinna Q.tf. b : but the pinnae and pinnules in the figure of
the natural size are not so compact as in these specimens; and
the Fern itself, belonging to the same tribe as our Nephr.
aculeatum and lohatum, is equally difficult to characterise.

8. Cisto^iev'xs fumarioides ; frondibus ovato-oblongis flaccidis

glaberrimis bipinnatis, pinnulis petiolatis ovatis obtusis
(acutisve) pinnatifidis, laciniis cuneato-oblongis obova-
tisque apice bi-tridentatis, rachibus alatis, soro in quala-
bet lacinia solitario subrotundo. Presl^ in Reliq. H(enk.
V. I. p. 39. t. G.f. 2. — /3. pinnulis angustioribus. Presl.

Hab. /3. Sullimarca, near Pasco.

Of the two specimens I possess of this plant, one has the
pinnules obtuse, as described by Presl; the other acute. Both
are so similar to the Cistopteris fragilis of our country, that
I scarcely know how they can be distinguished from it.

9. Asplenium triphyllum; frondibus linearibus bipinnatis, pin-

nulis ternatis cuneatis apice bidentatis, media petiolata,
soris subsolitariis, rachi discolore. Presl, in Reliq. Hcenk.
V. \. p. 45.

Hab. Culluay, near Pasco, in the Valley of Canta.

11. LICHENES. Ach.

1. Borrera leucomela. Ach. Lich. Univ. p. 499. Syn. Meth.
Lich. p. 222. — Lichen leucomelas. Linn. — Swartz, Obs.
Bot.t. 11./ 3.

Hab. Valley of Lima.

241

2. Borrera ephebea; thallo cinereo-pubescente, laciniis erec-
tiusculis complicatisque subteretibus ramosis filiformi-
attenuatis subtus subcanaliculatis concoloribus, apotheciis
sparsis disco nigro, margine tliallode subinflexo pubes-
centi-ciliato. Ach. Lich. Univ. p. 501. Syn. Meth. Lich.
p. 223.

Hab. Valley of Lima.

3. ^occeWdi fuciformis ; thallo piano cinereo-virescente dicho-

tome laciniato, laciniis attenuatis, apotheciis marginali-
bus. Ach. Lich. Univ. p. 440. Syn. Meth. Lich. p. 244. —
Lichen fuciformis. Linn. — Engl. Bot. p. 728.
Hab. Rocks on the sea-shore, about Lima; abundant.

This Archil has been chemically analyzed by Mr. Mackin-
tosh, and found to yield a very inferior dye, so as scarcely
to be worth gathering as an article of commerce. The true
R. tinctoria, (if it be indeed a distinct species,) with terete
fronds, probably grows on the same rocks with it ; as 1 have
seen them both in the Scilly Isles : and is, I believe, always
found to yield a more beautiful and valuable colouring matter.

ALG^. Linn.
1. Sargassum vulgare. Ag. — Fucus natans. Auct.
Hab. The Pacific Ocean.

LEDEBOUR'S
JOURNEY TO THE ALTAIC MOUNTAINS.

In the Second Part of Vol. I. of this Miscellany, I announced
the intended publication of the result of Professor Ledebour's
visit to the Altaic Range of Mountains. Considerable pro-
gress has now been made in this work. The first volume of
the beautiful Icones Plantarum has appeared; the first, also,
of the Flora Altaica, and two volumes of Travels. The
latter abound in interesting matter : they give an excellent
picture of the country and its inhabitants, detail the diffi-

VOL. II. . R

242

culties the traveller experienced from the nature of the
climate and of the roads, or rather the want of roads, and
what is more to our purpose, they contain most important
Botanical information. My readers will receive with
pleasure Ledebour's account of the geographical distribu-
tion of vegetables in the regions he visited, and the prefate
likewise includes some general remarks, which cannot fail
to prove interesting.

Our author, a German, I believe, by birth, had, from his
earliest youth, entertained the strongest desire to visit the
interior of the Russian dominions. In 1810, he became
acquainted with the celebrated Pallas, who encouraged hmi
in these wishes, and furthered his views to the utmost of
his power. Still it was not till 1818, that the Counsellor
of State, Ledebour, made a journey through the Taurian
Peninsula ; but more with the hope of establishing his health
than for the purposes of scientific information.

Up to this period, very little, comparatively, was known
of Asiatic Russia ; and for what concerns its Natural History,
we are indebted solely to the early travels of the Academi-
cians. At those times, notwithstanding the most liberal
assistance afforded by Government, they encountered many
difficulties ; in a great measure owing to the then unsettled
state of the countries, which rendered some districts inac-
cessible, and compelled travellers to confine themselves to
the post roads. This was eminently the case with the
Altaic chain of mountains, and the country situated to the
south-west of it — the Soongarien Kirgisen Steppe, which
extends to the northern boundary of the Chinese provinces,
and which is interrupted, to the west, by lofty ridges. The
elder Gmelin travelled along the foot of the Altaic Moun-
tains, as did Talk. Pallas went as far as Tigerak, without,
however, visiting the lofty mountains. Sievers only ex-
plored the frontiers. Patrin also went to Tigerak. Nothing
is known of Laxmann's expedition. Schangin is the first
man of science who reached the lofty range of the Altai;
but he seems to have gone exclusively in the character of a
mineralogist. Salessow travelled thither : he was a physician,

243

and sent some few plants, collected on the Tschuja, to
Stephens at Moscow. More recently, the Counsellor of
State, Gebler of Barnaul, dispatched a person to collect seeds
and plants there : still the region might be considered, to
the Naturalist, as a terra incognita; and on that account
Professor Ledebour was particularly anxious to direct his
attention to it, and to explore, as a Botanist, the southern and
western sides. Such, however, was the nature of Ledebour's
duties at Dorpat, that he could not be absent more than a
year from the University. He reckoned that he could per-
form the journey to Barnaul, in the Government of Kolivan,
in one winter, and return in the following ; and, in order to
facilitate his design. Dr. Meyer and Dr. Bunge were asso-
ciated with him, and 10,000 rubles were allotted from the
funds of the University, to defray the travelling expenses.

Ledebour set out in January, 1826, from Dorpat, and
returned in February, 182*7. He reflects with pleasure on
the various events of the journey ; yet, in bringing his Travels
before the public, he warns the reader not to expect too
much from them. " The inexhaustible interest," he says,
" excited by the perusal of travels through the north
of Africa or south-west of Asia, where numerous monu-
ments of times long past continually arrest the attention,
are here wholly wanting. Equally destitute are the
countries we have visited of those features, whether of the
animal or vegetable world, which throw such a charm
over the description of tropical climates, and render them
captivating to every one who possesses a cultivated mind
and taste. Here nature, with few exceptions, only exhibits
the general forms of the north of Europe : and when the
Naturalist discovers what is new and peculiar to these
regions, it cannot be said to possess any very attractive
characteristics: it neither gratifies by its beauty, nor
surprises by its singularity of structure. The Altaic
Mountains, on account of their northern and eastern posi-
tion, stand, in respect of climate, in such an unfavourable
contrast with the mountainous regions of the south, that,
even from this circumstance alone, the district is beheld

R 2

244

in a very unattractive point of view. The traveller does
not here, as in more genial latitudes, descend from lofty
mountains into smiling fertile vales, where a bright sky
makes him forget all his fatigues ; on the contrary, he
must submit to be drenched with continually recurring
rains, to experience frost even in the nights of summer,
and to wade through bogs, which accompany him for
days together, with little or no interruption. The greatest
attention on our part has been requisite,* from the nature of
the country, for the pre.servation of the collections. Deep
and rapid rivers had to be forded with baggage, for many
days in succession ; whilst the frequent rains, and the low
state of the atmosphere, presented, at times, almost
insurmountable difficulties. At night, when we attempted
to secure our collections in our tent, the wet state of
the ground on which they were piled, and the heavy
showers without, occasioned them to contract so much
moisture, that it required no little precaution to keep them
from spoiling. The only remedy we had, was to shift the
plants frequently into papers dried by the camp fire."
This, it must be acknowledged, was a very tedious though a
necessary operation, and it was rendered the more toilsome
from the limited quantity of paper they took with them
for such large collections. All had to be conveyed on pack-
horses, and all had to be so carried through the whole
journey, there being no convenient depot where any portion
of them could be left in security. Nevertheless, all safely
reached Dorpat : forty-two chests of living plants and seeds
were obtained; and, with few exceptions, they have all
succeeded. The Herbarium, contained 1600 species, (ex-
cluding the few CryptogamicB,) and of these, almost one-
fourth are new species. The Botanic Garden obtained
1300 species, of which 500 had hitherto never been cultivated;
and the duplicates have been generously distributed.
Zooloo-y was not neglected. 21 species of Mammalia, 64
Birds, 23 Amphibice, and 550 species of Insects are deposited
in the museum, the result of their journey : among the former
of these may be mentioned the Steinbock Antelope, many

245

specimens of the Musk Animal, and the skulls and horns of
the Argali, and other animals. Of minerals, there were 400
species.

From the first volume of these " Travels," we extract the
following

GENERAL OBSERVATIONS

ON

THE FLORA OF THE ALTAIC MOUNTAINS,

AND THE NEIGHBOURING STEPPES.

The southern and western part of the country, which it was
the object of the present journey to examine, consists of
wide steppes, whose soil is partly sand and partly clay, con-
taining more or less of saline principle. It is watered by
the Irtysch River, which, above Buchtarminks, changes its
northern direction from the mouth of the Narym, to west-
north-west, and continues thus to Ustkamenogorsk, then
runs nearly north-west till below Semipalatinsk ; but from
thence, constantly resumes its northerly course. Besides
this, the Alei must rank as a principal river in that part of
the steppe, situated to the north of the Irtysch ; while the
Uba, on the contrary, has only a short course through it,
and the Ulba, rising out of a mountain, pursues its way
along the foot of it to the Irtysch, into which it empties
itself near Ustkamenogorsk.

In the north-western part of this steppe, many lakes are
seen, some of which are very strongly impregnated with
salt, and none perhaps are quite destitute of it. Farther
south, particularly in the eastern part of this ste})pe, situated
near the mountain north of the Irtysch, and through the
whole district south of this river, the ground rises, partly
into separate hills, and partly into ranges of little eminences.
These extend from Barnaul to the village of Sauscka, situ-
ated at the foot of the mountain, rising in the form of
terraces, from 360 to 1,156 Parisian feet in height. Large
Pine forests stretch from Barnaul, close by Loktewsk, to
the outpost of Schulbinsk, on the Irtysch ; the banks of the

246

Alei are also covered with trees, exclusive of the Fir tribes,
and the same is probably the case with the other small rivers.
The Uba and Ulba, however, where they have their course
beyond the mountain, are, so far as I have seen, unadorned
with wood ; and, in general, the greater portion of this wide
steppe tract, with the exception of the above-mentioned Pine
forest, that extends almost uninterruptedly from Barnaul to
Schulbinsk, is entirely barren of trees; but farther north,
there is no deficiency of them. In these steppes occur many
plants that grow plentifully in Europe, particularly the fol-
lowing ; — Adonis vernalis and Anemone patens, both in great
abundance; many species of Artemisia, Allium, Gypsophila,
and Statice, numerous UmbellatcB ; Ceratocarpus arenarius and
Diotis ceratoides cover whole tracts ; and where the ground is
impregnated with saline principle, the peculiar salt-plants
occur in abundance, such as the species of Polycnemum,
Atriplex, Chenopodium, Frankenia, Tamarix, Salicornia, and
Halocnefnum ; also Chorispora sihirica, Diotis atriplicoides
and others. Farther to the south, Amaryllis tatarica is
extremely plentiful, with Rindera tetraspis, and the equally
rare Nepeta sihirica ; and the beautiful Eremurus growing on
the little hills. But the peculiar richness of the Flora of this
steppe first displays itself in the neighbourhood of the Irtysch,
and on its left bank, especially in the tract of the Noor Saisan,
where, besides most of the above-named plants, the following
deserve to be particularly noted : — a new species of Peplis,
and of Camphorosma ; many individuals, quite peculiar to this
country, belonging to the genera Cachrys, Peucedanum and
Seseli ; among the Asperifolice, the genera Echinospermum
and Lithospermum, Cynoglossum viridijlorum, Solenanthus cir-
cinnatus (n. sp.), Tounefortia Arguzia, Hyoscyamus pusillus.
Rheum leucorhizum, Arenaria tuhulata, A. filifolia and longi-
folia. Cotyledon Lievenii (n. sp.), Saponaria elegans (n. sp.),
many Zygophylla, Amrnodendron Sieversii, Calligonum Pallasii,
the Saxaul {Anabasis Ammodendron, n. sp.), Rosa berberifolia,
Ranunculus platyspermus, Dodartia orientalis, Dracocephalum
integrifolium (n. sp.), two new kinds oi Eremostachys, (a genus
that ranks between Phlomis and Molucella,) Phlomis agraria,

247

several Alyssa, Chorispora stricta, Goldbackia, many Lepidia,
MegacarpcEa laciniata, Sterigma tomentosum, Tauscheria; a
host of Astragali, several of them frutescent, Hedysarwn splen-
dens, Mobifiia Halodendron, Cirsium igniariwn, and a variety of
Saussurece, Serratulm and ScorzonercB, with Tragopogon ruber,
and many others. Nevertheless, many of these plants occur
also even in the territory of Loktewsk. If you ascend from
these steppes to the mountain, the vegetation assumes, when
at an elevation of 4,500 Parisian feet, a greater similarity to
that of Europe than it presents in the steppe itself; although
many of the peculiar productions of this country may be seen
here too. The latter principally belong to the vernal plants ;
they also grow on the steep sides of the rocks, or adorn the
banks of the wild mountain- streams, wherever these are
subject to occasional inundations. It is in such spots that
Gentiana acaulis and Cortusa Matthioli flourish, where Car-
damine ma^rophylla, Saxifraga Geum,* Pedicularis resupinata
and others, grow in the greatest luxuriance. Also, rich flat
meadows, situated at the foot of the higher mountains, or
stretching between them, produce many of the peculiar plants
of Siberia; while, on the contrary, gently rising hills, or
spots clothed with scattered woods, exhibit such vegetation
onJy as is common to Europe. This is likewise observable
in such places as form standing bogs, and are neither
irrigated by the fresh water trickling down the mountains,
nor shaded by a thick covering of foliage. Still the morasses
of this region do possess some plants peculiar to themselves.
The Spring Flora is peculiarly marked by the abundance
of its RanuncidacecE and Liliacea;, Ranuncidus polyrhizos,
Adonis vernalis, sibirica, and villosa, Pceonia hybrida, Anemone
patens, ccerulea^ altaica, and unibrosa (n. sp.), Atragene alpina,
Ornithogalum angulosum (n. sp.), and uniflorum, Tulipa altaica
and tricolor. Iris ruthenica, glaucescens (n. sp.), and Jlavissima.
Among the rock-plants of this region, may particularly be
noticed the following, as being most numerous, although
some are not generally diffused, but abound in individual
tracts — (the latter are indicated by *.) Veronica pinnata,
Ziziphora media, Dracocephalum origanoides* , peregrinum,

248

pinnatum*, Ruyschianum and nutans, Nepeta lavandulacea,
Thymus angustifolius, Patrinia sibirica, Androsace dasyphylla*
(n. sp.), Myosotis rupestris, Onosma shnplicissima, and
Gmelini*, Sibbaldia erecta and altaica, Statice speciosa, Swertia
dichotoma, Thesium rupestre* (n. sp.), Bupleurum baldense,
several Allia, Stellera altaica*, Gypsophila thesiifolia, Oros-
tachys chlorantha, Sedum Eversii*, and hybridum, Silene
altaica*, graminifolia, stylosa (n. sp.), Potentilla pensylvanica,
sericea, and other individuals of this genus: Thalictrum
petaloideum, Linaria altaica, several Alyssa, Erysimum lan-
ceolatum, Hesperis aprica*, various Astragali, Oxytropis setosa.
Aster alpinus, Centaurea sibirica, Prenanthes diversifolia
(n. sp.), and Ephedra monastachya. On the above-mentioned
meadow-plain, grew to the height of a man, some Heraclea,
Seseli athamanthoides, Cirsium heterophyllum, Silybum cernuum,
Achillea impatiens, several Adenophora, Delphinia, and Aconita,
many Veratra and Thalictra, with Senecillis glauca, Trago-
pogon orientalis, Pedicularis data, and the beautiful P. pro-
boscidea, that covers large tracts.

Among the peculiar bog-plants of this region, I mention
Androsace filiformis, Viola (tricolor is, aff.). Ranunculus Cymba-
laria, longicaulis (n. sp.), natans (n. sp.), Gentiana barbata,
Cirsium Gmelini, Potentilla multijida. Allium uliginosum
(n. sp.); and where the ground is shaded by shrubs or low
copsewood, we find Primula sibirica, Phaca exaltata, Pedicu-
laris speciosa, and others. Where the vallies expand, in
consequence of the rivers that water them being swollen by
the junction of other streams, as the valley of Tscharysch, in
the district where it receives the Kerlyk, and the vale of the
Koksun, at the confluence of the northern Abai; there,
between the river and the mountain that bounds the vale,
are extended flat, steppe-like plains, similar to those found
at the foot of the mountains, but with less luxuriance of
vegetation, and different from them in their peculiar pro-
ductions. In such spots grow Convolvulus Ammani, Gentiana
Gebleri, Potentilla (n. sp. subacauli, aff.) Saussurea (n. sp.),
Pencedanum vaginatum (n. sp.), which, in dry places, is only
a few inches high, Aster altaicus, J^eronica incana, Alyssum

249

tenuifolmnii several Artemisice, with Ranunculus amoenus (n. sp.),
Sisymbrium micrantlmm (n. sp.), Ballota lanata, several kinds
ol Leontodon^ and, according as the soil is more or less salt,
Glaux maritima, which frequently densely covers the ground,
and the other formerly-enumerated saline plants.

From 4,500 to an elevation of 6,500 Parisian feet, where
Pinus Cembra marks the highest present boundary of the
growth of trees, the Europaean species gradually diminish
to give place to the Flora of the Altai. Here grow most of
the individuals of the genus Pedicularis, Sanguisorba alpina
(n. sp.). Primula nivalis, Veronica densifiora (n. sp.), Gentiana
altaica, angulosa, glacialis, humilis and septemjida, Swertia
obtusa (n. sp.), Athamanta compacta (n. sp.), Linum sibiricum,
Lonicera hispida. Primula Pallasii, Viola altaica, unijlora
and pinnata, Juncus triglumis, Epilobium alpinum, Cerastium
alpinum, Saxifraga Hircidus, Mespilus unijlora (n. sp.),
Potentilla macrantha (n. sp.), Aquilegia glandulosa, Ranunculus
altaicus, Anemone narcissijlora, Dracocephalum altaiense,
Linncea borealis, Phlomis alpina, Cochlearia integrifolia, Macro-
podium nivale, Gxytropis altaica, sulphur ea (n. sp,), Doronicum
altaicum, Erigeron alpinus, Frolovia lyrata (n. sp.), Leuzea
altaica, Saussurea pycnocephala (n. sp.), a number of Willows,
&c. The most central of these extended steppes, near the
Tschuja, which rise one above another like terraces, and the
highest of those which Bunge visited, situated towards the
western or lower end, at an elevation of 5,759 Parisian feet, is
still more distinguished by its vegetation than those of inferior
elevation, situated on the banks of the Tscharysch and Koksun,
being extremely arid, though sparingly producing, here and
there, individual groupes of plants, and exhibiting such only
as are entirely peculiar to itself Two species of Anabasis,
a new and shrub-like Atriplex, likewise an undescribed
frutescent Chenopodium, and three new Zygophylla, a couple
of novel, shrub-like, and very strongly scented Artemisice;
Corydalis stricta in large bushes ; some species of Oxytropis,
with persistent prickly peduncles, some with verticillate
leaflets, forming low shrubs ; these, together with a few other
plants, form the whole of the certainly poor, but highly

250

interesting Flora of this steppe. Yet, at some hundred
feet above the present boundary of the growth of trees,
are seen their dead stems, and, on the ground, many
prostrate shrubs, such as Juniperus nana, (?) Betula nana,
several Willows, Mespilns uniflora, and Dryas octopetala.
Many of the herbaceous plants of the preceding region
occur also in this : but among those entirely confined
to it are the following : — Eriopho7'um Chamissonis (n. sp.),
Athamanta crinita (n. sp.), Claytonia aciitifolia, Gentiana al-
gida, nutans and rotata, Sibbaldia procumhens, Luzula spicata,
Oxyria reniformis, Arenaria [Helmio, aff.\ nardifolia and
another new species, Biebersteinia odora, Cerastium pauci-
Jlorum? Lychnis unifiora and tristis (n. sp.), Saxifraga cer-
nua, glandulosa {n. sp.), terektensis (n. sp.), and hieraciifolia,
Sedum elongatum (n. sp.), and quadrijidum, Thermopsis alpina,
Potentilla grandijhra and nivea, Papaver nudicaide. Ranun-
culus isopyroides, Thalictrum, alpinum, Gymnandra bicolor
(n. sp.), several species of Pedicularis, Draba carnosida
(n. sp.), hydrophila (n. sp.), and lactea ; Parrya exscapa
(n. sp.), Corydalis pauciflora, Phaca frigida, Trifolium grandi-
fiorum (n. sp.), Artemisia alpina, Cineraria [aurantiacce, off.),
and lyrata (n. sp.), Hieracium crocatum (n. sp.), some kinds
of Leontodon, Pyrethi-um pulchrum (n. sp.), Saussurea pygmcea.
Orchis viridis, and various Grasses and Sedges. Some plants
also grow in this district that are found at every elevation
throughout the country. Caltha palustris generally adorns
the margin of little alpine rivulets; Epilobium angustifolium
also is found in spots above the boundary of trees, quite
unaltered in its appearance ; Erythronium Dens Canis springs
up wherever the snow is just melted.

The highest limit of trees, which I have estimated at 6,500
Parisian feet, is not, however, always the same. It
depends partly on the species of tree, partly on the aspect
of the declivity of the mountain. On the southern side of
the mountain, at the rise of the Tscharysch, I found the
last stem of Pinus Cembra at an elevation of 6,541 feet
above the sea. When I ascended the north side of the
Plateau des Korgon, I found the highest limit of the same

251

tree at a height of 5,254 feet: and on the Koksunchen Snow
Mountains (their east and western sides) at 5,692 feet. On
the Snowy Mountains of Ulbinski to the Kreuzberge at Rid-
dersk, where the Larch forms the boundary, these trees now
cease at 5,500 Parisian feet, whilst their dry stems may be
seen at a height of 6,187 feet. As to the grouping of the
different kinds of trees, the following remarks suggested
themselves to my observation. Birch, Firs, and Pines are in
the lower situations. The Birch [Betula alba) rises no higher
than 4,536 feet on the Ridderschen Kreuzberge : on the east
side of the Koksun Snow Mountains it ascends to an eleva-
tion of 5,236 Parisian feet. Pines, which are seen on the
sandy soil of the steppes, and are also common on the granite
rocks among the mountains, seldom appear higher than 3,000
Parisian feet above the sea. Firs, on the contrary, which I
have not observed on the steppe between Barnaul and
Schlangenberg, though very frequently while journeying
westward from Barnaul, forming forests with Pine-trees, and
which are very common likewise on the mountains, ascend
to an elevation of 5,272 Parisian feet; although at 4,000
feet they become more rare. Pinus sibirica grows with the
two latter trees at the foot of the mountains, but still oftener
along with P. Abies ; and at a height of 2,000 to 2,300 feet, it is
very abundant. From 4,000 feet upwards, this species occurs in
greater numbers as P. Abies disappears : and at 4,000 to 5,000
feet it forms large and close forests. I have never observed
it beyond 5,272 feet; its limit being the same as that of
the Fir. I do not recollect having met with Larch trees
below an elevation of 2,550 feet. Their highest boundary is
on the Bidder Kreuzberge, 5,500 Parisian feet; at 4,000 feet
they begin to form extensive woods, everywhere covering the
north side of the mountains ; as, for instance, the Cholsun,
the Listwiiga, and several others. Pinus Cembra first occurs
at 4,000 feet; but it is never so numerous as to cover a tract of
country to the comparative exclusion of other trees. I have
only heard of a forest of Cedars at Tschetschulicha, never
having seen it myself, which was stated to attain a greater
elevation than any other tree here, even 6,541 Parisian feet.

252

When these woods are very thick, particularly of Pinus
sibirica, (I have not observed such to the north of Talowkaja-
Sopka, at Riddersk,) they will scarcely allow a plant to grow:
when they are not so close, and the ground is moist, they
then shelter an uncommonly luxuriant vegetation : Aconita,
Cimicifuga foetida, Senecio sarracenicus, Cacalia hastata,
Pole'umnmm cceruleum, Orobus luteus, Pceonia hybrida, Arabis
pendula, and several others, frequently attain a considerable
height, 8 or 10 feet, and even more; but where the woods
are very thin, and the ground is dry, there the covering of
plants is extremely scanty. As to the line of snow, I can
scarcely, from the observation of a single year, say any
thing with certainty. On the north side of the mountain, at
Riddersk, I have seen snow in the hollows at the height of
5,500 feet during the whole summer. I cannot assert,
from my own knowledge, that this is annually the case;,
though, in answer to my inquiries, I have been informed
that it is so; the quantity of undissolved snow, however,
varying in different years. On the Plateau of the Korgon,
I observed, on the side whicli inclines to the northward, at
6,700 feet, large masses of snow, in which might be clearly
distinguished the layei'S of several years : such a circumstance
never came under my notice on the southern declivities of
any mountain. For, whether the summit of the Alp of
Baschalatki, which, when I saw it on the 26th of July, was
at some distance from my camp, is always covered with snow
during summer, I do not know. The countrymen declare
that such is the fact; but it is extremely difficult to obtain
correct information on similar points from them. To what
altitude the culture of corn might be successfully prosecuted,
has not been ascertained by actual trials ; yet it deserves to
be noticed, on this subject, that I have seen, between the
villages Belaja and Tokalka, situated to the south of Cholsun,
corn growing at about 4,000 feet above the level of the sea,
which is also the limit of resident inhabitants, (in the village
of Fykalka.) Some Kalmucks, perhaps, who rove in the
lofty Tschuja-steppe, may pass the winter at a still greater
height; still their Jiirten c?i,m\o\. be termed settled habitations:

253

nor do I know, indeed, positively, where these wandering
tribes do spend that season, as I have not visited those
regions myself. When the geographical position of the
countries which we explored, is carefully considered, lying
from 47° to 54° north latitude, and at their northern bound-
ary, from 99° to 105°, but on the south from 91° 30' to
102° 30' east longitude, from Faro, no other prevailing
forms of vegetation can really be expected, than such as have
a general similarity to those of the northern and midland parts
of Europe : for it is well known, whatever be the longitude,
that corresponding degrees of latitude produce the same
kind of vegetation, becoming more and more alike as they
proceed from the equator towards the Poles. But we may
reasonably conclude that many species, different from the
Europaean, occur in a country which is divided from Europe
by a large chain of mountains, the Ural, running north and
south, by immensely extended steppes, lying at the south
and eastern foot of these, and which are even traversed by
mountains whose elevated summits rise above the level of
the snowy region. It will not, therefore, be unintei-esting
to compare the Flora of these districts with that of an
Europaean country, occupying a nearly similar geographical
position. Let this be Germany; which, situated under the
same latitude, of nearly equal superficial extent; containing,
likewise, towards the south-east, the highest mass of mount-
ains, and watered by considerable rivers, appears to be
eminently adapted for comparison; although from its vicinity
to the sea it presents a greater variety of physical situations.
Germany has also been accurately investigated in a Botanical
view. The same cannot be exactly said of the countries we
have just visited; but so strong was the resemblance which
we found to exist in the Flora of the different mountains,
varied only by a change of soil ; so uniform were the vege-
table productions of the steppes, that although not, strictly
speaking, entirely investigated, yet sufficient is known for
the purposes of comparison. In the Altaic mountains, and
adjoining steppes, we collected about from 1,600 to 1,700
Phanerogamce. Germany, on the other hand, contains,

254

according to Bluff and Fingerhuth, 2,880* species. So
that the German Flora to that of the Altai, bears the
relation of about seven to four. The annexed Table exhibits
the proportion between the different Families in the two
Floras.

Name of the Kumber of known Species.

Families. Germany. Altai.

Naiades, 33 13

Aroideae, 6 1

Typhacese, 7 3

Cyperoidese, 113 50

Gramineoe, 195 103

Junci, 42 17

Conifene, 14 9

Sarmentacese, 18 8

Coronarise, 58 34

Irideae, 17 7

Hydrocharideae, 9 5

Nymphaeaceae, 4 3

Orchideae, 54 13

Aristolochiae, 3 —

Polygoneae, 34 32

Chenopodeae, 43 60

Amarantheae, 6 2

Santaleae, 5 4

TLymeleae, 8 5

Amentaceae, 104 54

Urticeae, 10 7

Euphorbiaceae, 32 16

Plantagineae, 10 8

Plumbagineae, 3 7

Primulaceae, 42 17

Lentibulariae, 5 3

Personate, 100 62

Verbenaceae, 1 —

Labiate, 126 59

Asperifolise, 53 36

Solaneae, 37 8

Name of the Number of known Species.

Families. Germany. Altai.

Convolvulacese, 8 8

Polemoniaceae, 1 2

Jasmineae, 3 , —

Gentianeae, 41 24

Contorte, 2 4

Ericeje, 26 9

Campanulaceae, 45 11

Lobeliaceae, 1 —

Cynarocephalse, 46 47

Centaureae, 16 8

Eupatorinae, 52 47

Perdiceae, 1 3

Radiate, 113 56

Cichoieae, 133 51

Aggregate, 18. 2

Valerianae, 19 6

Cucurbitaceae, 2 —

Rubiaceae, 33 12

Caprifoliaceae, 15 9

Lorantheae, 3 —

Hederaceae, 1 —

Umbelliferae, 114 62

Saxifrageae, 28 10

Terebinthaceae, 4 —

Rhamneae, 13 2

Berberideae, 2 2

Rutaceae, 2 8

Acereae, 6 —

Onagrariae, 19 8

Tamariscineae, 1 5

Salicariae, 5 3

* Vid. Flora German, vol. 1 and 2. Nuremberg, 1825. — I have taken this
publication as the ground-woric of my comparisons, because it is the latest
Flora of Germany which includes all classes of the Vegetable Kingdom,
(excepting the Cryptogainia.)

255

Name of the Number of known Species. Name of the Number of known Specie*.

Families. Germany. Altai. Families. Germany. Altai.

Cruciferffi, 156 103 Cisti, 10 —

Fumarise, 10 7 lonidese, 24 15

Papaveracese, 11 4 Frankeniacese, — 2

Raniinculacese, 96 71 Caryophyllese, 110 78

Polygalese, 10 2 Linese, 13 6

Leguminosse, 156 130 Portulacese, 3 1

Capparidese, 5 — Grossularia?, 7 6

Droseracese, 4 1 Myrtacese, 2 —

Balsaminese, 1 2 Sedese, 31 11

Geraniacese, 19 13 Rosaceae, 192 74

Oxalidete, 3 1 Reaumiiriacese, — I

Malvaceae, 15 4 Incertee Sedis, 2 I

Tiliacese, 4 —

It appears, from this comparison, that the families are
by no means of the same nature in both countries. In
Germany, thirteen families occur, wanting in Altai; viz. —
the AristolochicB, Verbenacece, JasminecB, LoheliacecB, Cucurbi-
tacecB, Loranthece, HederacecE, Tcj'ebinthacece, Acerece^ Cap-
paridecE, Tiliacece, Cisfii and Myrtacece. These, together,
contain forty-five species, and, therefore, form only l-64th
part of the whole German Flora. On the contrary, two
families occur in Altai, the FrankeniacecB and Reaumuriacea,
which, together, include three species wanting in Germany.
Again, those families that are common to both countries, do
not contain an equal proportional number of species in both.
The Cyperacece amount in Germany to l-22d of the whole
Flora, and in Altai to l-32d. The Grasses in Germany,
which are almost l-15th, are in Altai l-16th ; the Amentacece
l-28th in Germany, and in Altai l-30th ; the Personates in
Germany l-29th, in Altai l-26th ; the LabiatcB in Germany
l-23d, in Altai l-27th ; the Aroidece, Juncecs, Sarmentacece,
Irideae, and Orchidece, form altogether in Germany, 1-2 1st,
and in Altai only l-35th part of the whole Flora. Germany,
on the contrary, contains only two Polygona more than the
Altai. This family amounts there to l-85th, here to l-50th ;
and, in respect to the Chenopodia, the German Flora stands
so far behind, that this family in Germany only numbers
l-67th, but in Altai l-2Tth. Also in Plantaginece, Plum-
baginew, and Convolvuli, Germany is poorer than the Altai ;

256

these families forming, in the latter, l-64th of the whole
vegetable productions, and in Germany, 1-1 37th ; the former,
again, falls far behind in the number of its Primulace<s,
Solanece, EricefS and CampanulacecB ; these, collectively, being
in Germany l-19th, and in Altai only l-37th. The Com-
positcBj in the mass, form in both countries about l-8th ; but
the separate families of this Natural Order are very differently
distributed. While in Germany, the amount of CentaurecBi
Radiatce, and Cichoracece preponderates, the Altai is richest
in EupatoricBi Perdiciea, and particularly Cinarocephalce, the
latter section indeed being more numerous than in Germany.
The Aggregatce, ValerianecB, RuhiacecB, Saxifrage<s and
Rhamnece, compose in Germany l-26th, in the Altai l-50th.
The RutacecB and TamariscinecB, on the contrary, amount to
l-123d in the latter, and in Germany to only l-960th. The
UmbellatcB ai'e, in the latter, l-25th, in the Altai l-26th : the
Cruciferce of Germany l-12th, of Altai l-18th. In Malvacece,
Linece, Portulacece, and Sede<v, the German Flora excels, as,
in respect to the lonidem and Grossularice, it must yield to the
Altai. The Caryophyllece constitute in Germany l-26th, in
the Altai l-20th; and, lastly, the Rosacece of Germany are
l-15th, and of the Altai l-21st: still many of the numerous
Rubi, now entering into the German Flora, might probably,
on examination, appear to be natives of the Altai also.

A striking feature of Altaic vegetation consists in the
great scarcity of hard-wood trees. We have seen, by the
above list, that the TerehinthacecB, AcerecB and Tiliacea are
wanting to its Flora ; so are also the genera Quercus, Fagus,
Carpinus, Fraxmus, &c. The Birch is almost the only
hard-wood found in tolerable plenty: next to it are the
Aspens, which present themselves here and there, collected
into little groves. Besides these, two other species of Poplar
occur on the banks of rivers, and in the low tracts. The
other hard-wood trees do not grow to a large size, and are
scarcely numerous enough to deserve notice. With regard to
the herbaceous plants, we may easily note the disproportion
in the amount of annual and perennial ones. The former are
very few, even in the less elevated districts; and as they

^''n'tin ,

#.

QJjLi//? //r^M/7 /'/7.^/'^//>/^^/

TAB.zxjrni

.^)

• '??^/^///f<'r/2 7?ui

'/-/// ^^

iVcw ,'ir..

■r.iji J. \\J\

V .j:n JelJ

Swan, Sc ■

lABinic.

r

nrp ''p''

Swatv Sc:

rjfj ixxA/

/■• " />r>er Jr/f

S*^fUt Si

TABLXXXll

/'r^f ffat'er. del'.

Lmunii;

^'

'•■ Kf/'fzsch dd!

Swiin 'c

♦•

TAB.LXXUV

iyMm/i/^h7 m

W..I. II. den

<!:u-r'

ziBJ^xxxr.

W.J.Il.dtif.

Stiitrt •^*f".

lll.LXWl/

m«

iir?.*:viii>

x<

m&m

w^-m^^-ms^^^-m^W) '#('11 /#^I^ .'^

^^'li.V;

M"rrdliiirdd!

'iitanSr

TJH LXm'U.

tilt''! KrUt/rte delf

/ /

cfWwir S,-

TAB LXX.Wlir.

,/,'/'

(^ /'^/'z / v//^r^/ o^ A^/ '. v// ;^// .

m

m

/:iii..Vi

ri^.

vcA^/M/z/A^io. r-i^/sfic'my

Su.iii

m.\n ■ (L y('),amm?/^zy </AZ/7.//Mf/'a/

SvtiH Sr.

TAB.XCJJ

n- r EJfl*

WJn delf

■JABXlll

'r I rrJeT

#

//. fill

%

257

diminish on the mountains of other countries, so they here
disappear almost entirely. In a country where the vegetation
is often, during the flowering season, covered with snow, the
annual plants cannot be expected to survive long, as their
seeds are seldom perfected ; while the perennial plants suffer
less, their roots being unhurt, and capable of throwing up
fresh shoots.

There still belongs another peculiarity to the Altaic Flora,
which is, that in many of the families that are numerous
here as to species, the genera are very few ; whilst all the
others seem to be replaced by an individual, or a couple of
genera; thus it is among the Personates, where the genus Pedi-
cularis composes almost l-3d; and among the Asperifolice,
where Myosotis and Echinospermum number more than one-
half. In the Cynarocephalce, too, upwards of half the species
belong to Saussurea and Serratula; among the Eupatorinece, the
Artemisia are 2-3ds; and in the Mutacece, 3-4ths are claimed
by the genus Zygophyllum. But the EeguminoscB present the
most striking instance of this, for 3-4ths of the species in this
very numerous family consist of the genera Astragalus,
Oxytropis and Phaca ; whilst the many genera which are
found in other places, contributing numerous individuals to
swell that tribe, are in Altai almost wholly wanting: for
example, there are but two species of Medicago, and five
of Trifolium. We collected twenty-three Ferns, according
to the Linnaean system ; of which l-3d belong to Equisetum.
From the abundance of other plants, we found it impossible
to devote so much attention to the Cryptogamice as would
have enabled us to institute a comparison between those of
the Altai and of Germany; but we ascertained that, with
regard to these plants, the difference is not material.

VOL. II.

258

BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE

OF THE LATE

CAPTAIN DUGALD CARMICHAEL, F. L. S.

By the Rev. Colin Smith, Minister of Inverary.

[Continued from page 59 of the present Volume.]

In the year 1807, Capt. Carmichael volunteered to accom-
pany a detachment which was sent to Algoa Bay, a remote
and then " httle known outpost," to the south of the Cape;
in order tliat he might have the opportunity of comparing
its productions with those of the latter station. It was in
this district that he turned his attention to Icthyology; and
he has left drawings and descriptions of many fishes, found
not only there, but in other parts of the coast of Africa and
in Asia, which, after having carefully compared witli those
described bv Shaw, and in other works which treated on that
subject, he hesitated not to consider new. It has not, how-
ever, been deemed advisable to load the present memoir with
the details of these, since many of them are now published
in the more recent volumes of Zoological authors. It is but
justice to remark, that these descriptions are drawn up with
great care ; and his anxiety to illustrate this obscure branch
of Natural History, is well exemplified in the following passage
from one of the pages in his journal.

" The bays of Southern Africa are well stocked with fish,
many of which are of large size and excellent quality. Cape-
town is abundantly supplied from Table Bay, by boats which
go out early in the morning, and return before the hour of
dinner. To pass some part of my idle time, I took sketches
in pencil of all the species that are caught in that ba}^ and
exposed for sale in the market. They appear to be almost
entirely unknown to Naturalists, so far at least as I could judge
from looking over Shaw's Icthyology, in which there are only
three species of them described. I traced the outlines with

259

a Camera Lucida, and they may therefore be relied on as
correct. For the satisfaction of such as mi"ht wish to know
more of them than a figure could convey, I drew up concise
descriptions, and attached to each a specific name, to which
I added the local appellation, as far as I could ascertain it."

But we must accompany our Naturalist to Algoa Bay, re-
specting which place, and its people and productions, we
shall make copious extracts from his Journal.

ALGOA BAY.

" On the 14th April, 1807, 1 embarked in the John, transport,
for Algoa Bay. A detachment, consisting of one hundred
men of the 72d and 93d regiments, under the command of
Captain Lawrence, was ordered to relieve an equal force of
the 83d regiment, stationed at that outpost. A desire to
visit a spot so remote and so little known, induced me to
become a volunteer on this occasion : and as none of those
who possessed a prior claim had a taste for travelling, no
objection was made. On weighing anchor, the morning of
the 15th, we had an opportunity of witnessing the partial
action of the south-east wind, which frequently occurs in
Table Bay. While the John lay like a log on the calm
unruffled surface of the water, another ship, which had stood
out at a short distance from us, having caught the gale, shot
across our bow at the rate of eight knots an hour. It soon,
however, reached us also, and carried us speedily out of the
Bay.

" Our progress to the eastward was retarded by baffling
winds until the 24th, when a small breeze from the north-
east sprung up, and, passing rapidly into a furious gale,
obliged us to lie to for the space of twenty-four hours. It
died away at length in repeated showers of rain. After a
variety of delays, occasioned chiefly by our ignorance of the
coast, we arrived at our destination on the 2d May, and
landed the detachment on the 3d.

" Algoa Bay lies in the same parallel of latitude as Table
Bay, the line of coast running from the latter with little
variation due east. It is an immense excavation of the

S 2

260

Continent at its south-east angle, where it begins to take a
northerly direction. It of course lies entirely open to the
winds that set in from the south-east; though, it may be
remarked in passing, that these winds are neither so frequent
nor so violent as they are in Table Bay : on the contrary,
the westerly winds prevail there throughout the year.

" The Bay is surrounded by a ridge of low sand-hills, or
rather banks, clothed with a great variety of prickly shrubs ;
and the country behind spreads out in a level plain, ter-
minating, at the distance of twelve or fifteen miles, in lofty
mountains. From these mountains, a range of forest stretches
as far as Plettenberg's Bay, distant nearly two hundred
miles. A great variety of valuable timber grows along this
tract of coast, from which the indolence or apathy of the
Dutch Government prevented the colonists from deriving
any considerable benefit. The only species of timber that
has been introduced into common use is the Geel Kout, Taxus
[Podocarpus) elongata, which is employed in house-building.
For furniture, they occasionally use Stink Hout {Laurus teter-
rima ?), though the execrable odour it diffuses for some time
after it has been worked, forms a well-grounded objection
to its general adoption. It possesses the colour, hardness,
and durability of the heart of oak.

" Many of the indigenous plants of the Colony would pro-
bably be found endowed with valuable properties, if requisite
means were employed to investigate them ; but no steps to
this effect have hitherto been taken. The gross ignorance
of the peasantry utterly disqualifies them for researches of
this nature ; and it has been the policy of the Dutch
Government to repress all attempts at discovery; nor has
the British, which succeeded, shown itself more friendly to
the scheme. Yet it is surely the policy of every government
that obtains possession of an unexplored territory, to embrace
the earliest opportunity of investigating its natural productions.
The expense attending such an undertaking can never form
a serious obstacle. Numbers will be found in every com-
munity who would take it in hand without any emolument,
but as an object of honourable distinction.

261

" In the forest near Algoa Bay, I remarked three species
of Cissus. The largest sort climbs up to the tops of the
tallest trees, adorning them with garlands of the most vivid
green. The leaf in its outline resembles that of the Ivi/. The
fruit is larger than our red cherry, pulpy, grateful to the taste,
and leaving the slightest impression of acrimony on the palate.
Its colour is a deep purple. The fruit of the second species
is of a greenish colour, the size of a common grape, rough to
the taste, and intolerably acrid. The leaf is fleshy, wrinkled,
and divided into five lobes. The fruit of the third is about
as large as a pea, of a purple colour, and sweetish taste.

" Visiting Dr. Vanderkemp, at his Hottentot village of
Besseldorf, he showed me a shrub growing plentifully in
the district, the properties of which seem to entitle it to more
careful notice. I did not see it in flower, therefore cannot
describe its botanical characters. It rises to the height of
seven or eight feet, in a close bushy form. The leaves are
about two inches in length, lance-shaped, and serrated. The
fruit, equalling that of a small grape, is covered with a rough
coriaceous capsule, which opens vertically into two sections,
exposing to view a pulpy rose-coloured arillus. Within this
envelope, which is of a delicate acid taste, is a kernel the size
of a large pea, covered with a thin shell, and rivalling, in
taste and flavour, the finest filbert. By bruising these ker-
nels, and boiling them in water, the boors procure a large
quantity of oil, which they apply to various economical pur-
poses, and I have not the least doubt, that, if the fruit were
subjected in a skilful manner to the press, it would yield
an oil equal in flavour to the finest extracted from the olive.
Qicere — Is this shrub a Dimocarpus ?

" The Speckboom [Portulacaria Afro) is common in the
eastern parts of the Colony, but does not grow in the vicinity
of the Cape. It is an ornamental shrub. The leaves are
small, cuneiform, fleshy, and of an agreeably acid taste. The
wood is as soft as a cabbage-stock, and separates into thin
layers, which exhibit a delicate net-work, resembling that of
the Paper Mulberry. In no part of the world, indeed,
are the ornamental productions of the vegetable kingdom

262

so varied, or so profusely scattered, as over the arid sands of
South Africa. Amidst all the beauties of that kingdom, the
Cape Heaths stand confessedly unrivalled. Nature has not
restricted these elegant shrubs to one particular soil or situa-
tion. You meet with them in the marshes, and on the banks of
rivers; in the richest soil, and on the bare mural cliffs; on the
acclivities of the hills, and the tops of the highest mountains.
The form of their flowers is as varied as their colours. Some
are shaped like a cup, some are globular, some exhibit the
figure of a cone, others that of a cylinder contracted at the
mouth, or swelled out like a trumpet; some are smooth and
glossy; others covered with down, or with mucilage. The
predominant colour is red ; but you meet with them white,
green, and purple ; of every colour, in short, but blue ; a fact
which deserves notice, when we consider the almost unlimited
extent of the genus; there being already upwards of three
hundred species recorded.

" Next to the Heaths in variety and beauty, stand the
Proteas. In the stem, the leaves, the flower, and the fruit of
these plants, there appears such diversity, as if Nature had
created them with a view to setting botanical arrangement
at defiance ; and the name imposed on the genus would seem
to indicate that she has been in some degree successful. The
Protea argentea grows to the height of a middling-sized tree ;
while the Protea repens ? at the other extreme, creeps along
the sand, and bears at the point of its slender stem, a flower,
which, from its size and colour, might be mistaken for an
orange. The intermediate space is occupied by upwards of
sixty species, which display an astonishing diversity in foi*m
and habit. Some have small flowers which attract the attention
of no one except the Botanist; others at the elevation of a
few inches, bear a blossom that exceeds in size the crown of a
hat, and excites the admiration of the most careless observer.
In the flowers of some species, particularly the Protea melli-
fera^ a vast quantity of honey is secreted, which attracts
swarms of bees, beetles, and other insects, whose variegated
colours and active movements heighten the interest of the
scene ; nor is this interest at all diminished when the Certhia

263

chalybea, or Cape Humming-Bird, joins the animated groupe,
and, perching on the border of the chalice, darts its tubular
tongue into the bottom of the flower, or snaps at the insects
as they buzz around.

" The Colony owes some gratitude to the person who intro-
duced the Pine to an acquaintance with the Protea argentea.
The contrast is not stronger between a black man and a
white, than between these trees ; yet, like them, they possess
several striking points of resemblance. The seeds in both,
for instance, are contained in cones; when once cut down,
neither of them revives in shoots from the trunk ; the annual
branches in both spring out in a circle round the stem; and
in both, the branches, as well as the minute twigs, are covered
with leaves. But the leaves of the Pine are mere lines with-
out breadth, smooth, rigid, and of a dark green colour;
whereas, those of the Protea are lance-shaped, soft, and
clothed with a white shag, more delicate than silk, which,
blending its colour with the white parenchyma of the leaf,
gives it the appearance of sky-blue satin. The effect of a
strong wind on the mingled foliage of these trees is peculiarly
pleasing.

" The Protea argentea is dioecious. The fertile flowers are
separated by the scale of the cone. The corolla is 4-petalous,
tubular at the base, coherent at the throat, and the border,
covered externally with long white hairs, spreads over the
edge of the scale. After the germ has been fecundated, the
scales begin to grow, and at length overtop the petals,
gathering them in a bunch entirely concealed from view.
When the fruit is become ripe, the sun begins to act on
the scales ; they curl out at the top, and contract at the base,
gradually squeezing out the nut, until it arrives at the top of
the aperture, — an operation facilitated by the claws of the
petals, which had expanded during the process of maturition
into a thin pellicle, covering the nut, and enabling it to slide
smoothly through the narrow interstices of the scales. While
the nut is in the act of emerging, the border of the corolla
again spreads out, and the down stands erect, giving it a
feathery appearance, resembling the seed-down of a syngen-

264

esious plant. In this state it remains ready to be wafted by
the first gale that blows ; but, to insure the ultimate object of
Nature, the transportation of the seed, the long capillary style
and its round stigma remain attached to it, and the latter
being too large to slip through the narrow throat of the
corolla, the seed is thus suspended by the style, and descends
to the ground somewhat in the manner of an aeronaut in his
parachute.

" Amongst a great variety of plants almost peculiar to
South Africa, the Meseinbri/anthemmn, or Fig -Marigold,
deserves particular notice. The principal species of this
plant, of which upwards of one hundred * are enumerated,
seem admirably adapted for fixing the loose, shifting sand,
with which a great part of this country is covered. Spreading
over the ground from a central point, a single plant shades a
great extent of surface, and affords a singular relief to the
eye oppressed by the powerful reflection of light. In its
thick fleshy leaves, it possesses a magazine of juices, which
enables it to bear without shrinking a long privation of
moisture, at the same time that it gives shelter to the nascent
shoots of other plants which spring up in its bosom. The
mucilaginous capsules of the Mesembryanthemwn edule, or
Hottentot Fig, are the chief material of an agreeable preserve.

" The sprouts of the Anthericum hispidum are eaten as a
substitute for Asparagus. They are by no means unpalatable,
though a certain clamminess they possess, which induces the
same sensation as if a person was pulling hairs from between
his lips, renders them at first unpleasant. The root of a
species oi Liane, which grows to upwards of a stone weight,
is eaten by the Hottentots, and goes by the name of the Hot-
tentot Melon. It is firmer in substance than a turnep, and
resembles it in taste, but without its acrimony. Might not
this root, if carefully cultivated, prove a good substitute for
the Manioc, with which the black population of South
America and the West Indies is chiefly fed? Even in its

* Three hundred and sixteen in De Candolle's " Prodromus Systematis Vege-
tabiliuiu." Ed,

265

wild state, it grows to a larger size, is nearly as farinaceous,
and destitute of the deleterious quality inherent in the latter.
It is worthy of remark, that, besides this plant, a great variety
of othei-s, native of the Cape, trees as well as herbs, yield a
milky sap void of all taste ; several species even of Euphorbia
are of this description ; whereas, in cold climates, lactescent
plants are invariably bitter or acrimonious.

" The stem of the Zamia cycadafolia, when stripped of its
leaves, resembles a large Pine-apple. It is called the Hottentot
Bread-fruit. These people bury it for some months in the
ground, then pound it, and extract a quantity of farinaceous
matter of the nature of Sago. With infinite labour they dig
the root of a species of Antholyza, which lodges at the depth
of a foot or more in the hardest gravelly soil. To accomplish
this, they are under the necessity of using an iron crowbar,
and the produce of half an hour's toil, which they call Untjie,
does not exceed the bulk of a chestnut. Various other bulbs,
of the classes Triandria and Hexandria, are esculent; but
the long period of time requisite for their full developement,
will for ever prevent their cultivation as articles of food. —
The flowering spikes of the Aponogeton distachyon, known by
the name of Water Untjie, are in high repute as a pickle. —
The Arctopus echinatus * has recently acquired a consider-
able share of reputation as an antisyphilitic. The discovery
of its virtues is due to the Malays, who have been for a long
time in the practice of using it. It has been tried by several
of the medical gentlemen of the garrison at the Cape, and
their report is, on the whole, favourable. The root bears
some resemblance to that of the parsnep, and is the only part
used. It is boiled in water, and the decoction administered
to the extent of a quart daily. It operates without any per-
ceptible effect on the constitution. — The Candleberry Myrtle
[Myrica quercifolia) grows along the coast, on dry sandy
plains exposed to the sea air, where hardly any other plant

" * I had the good fortune to discover a second species of this plant, of which
only one had previously been known. I gave it, with the rest of my collection,
to my friend, Mr. R. Brown."

266

will vegetate. The wax is in the form of a rough crust
investing the berries, and is extracted by boiling them in
water, straining the decoction, and suifering it to cool. It is
of a greenish colour, and possesses the hardness, without the
tenacity of bees' wax. When made into candles, it gives a
very fine light.

" The vegetable productions of the country surrounding
Algoa Bay, are in many respects different from those of the
vicinity of Capetown. The Heaths and Proteas almost
disappear, and in their room we have numerous species of
Aloe and Euphorbia. These, for the most part, garnish the
rocks and precipices ; the Aloe perfoliata alone occupies the
plains, and, with its superb scarlet spikes, resembles, at a
distance, skirmishing parties of British soldiers. A singular
species of Euphorbia {E. Caput Medusce?) grows also in the
plains among the grass, where it appears as a round ball,
without stem or leaves, and bears a striking; resemblance in
shape to the common Echinus. In dry weather the cattle
eat it for the sake of its juice.

" To give an idea of the immense shoals of fish that prowl
about the shores, I may mention the barbarous method by
which the Harder {Mugil crenilabis), and other small fish,
are sometimes taken off the Jettee. The sportsman employs a
piece of Spanish reed, to which he attaches a few fathoms of
hand-line, and to the extremity of the line three or four
hooks in the form of a grapnel : he drops this to the bottom,
and on pulling smartly, brings up two or three fish at a time.
But the barbarity of this mode of fishing is surpassed, if
possible, by the indelicacy of another, to which I was often
an eye-witness when on guard at Rogge Bay. This little
inlet is a sort of harbour in miniature, where the fishing
boats are laid up during the night. As it is the nearest
and most convenient spot, all the offerings to Cloacina
are carried thither by slaves at the dawn, and deposited
within high -water mark. The fishermen watch the return
of the tide; and when the deposit is washed away and
diffused over the bay, haul their nets, and seldom fail to
take a copious draught of Harders. It is probable that the

267

food which allures this fish to Rogge Bay, also improves
its flavour; for I could observe, that they were always
greedily bought up the instant that they were hauled ashore.
The Harder is usually salted, and in that state, is no bad
substitute for the Herring.

" No part of the coast affords greater abundance or more
variety of fish than Algoa Bay. But what struck me as most
worthy of notice was the vast variety of species associated in
the same shoal. Whenever the weather permitted, we had
only to push off to a short distance from shore, and rarely
failed to load our boat in the course of a few hours. The
common and the red Steinbrassen, the Boskop, the Hottentot
Jish, the Roinan fish, the Galeon fish, the Geelbek, and
Cabillau, were invariably found together. The favourite
bait for all was the flesh of the shark, and as there were
always three or four species of these animals prowling among
the shoal, we never found ourselves at a loss.

" The character of the Shark for voracity is of long stand-
ing, and so firmly believed as to have become proverbial ; it
is, nevertheless, a doubt with me whether it be a merited one.
We are so much more acutely sensitive to whatever touches
ourselves, that when our personal feelings come into play,
we are apt to lose sight of all general considerations. We have
attached the epithet ravenous to the shark, not because his
appetite is with more difficulty satisfied, but because, to satisfy
it, he attacks man as well as other animals. When we see the
Albicore and Bonito pursue the flying-fish, and devour them
in myriads, both in the air and in the water, we regard the
scene with great coolness, and talk of the matter merely as
a curious fact in Natural History. But when we behold a
shark seizincr a messmate who has chanced to fall over-
board, and biting off a leg or an arm, or perhaps swallowing
him up at once, the case becomes very different. We feel that
our own turn may come next, and under that horrible
impression, lavish all the worst terms in the language on
the animal that shows so little respect for the lord of the
creation. On the same principle, the Crocodile bears a
character as bad ; and the Boyal Tiger, equally uncere-

268

monious in gratifying bis appetite, is designated by the same
terms; while the Lion, merely from some poetical and
fictitious notion, that has been long current, of standing in
awe of mankind, is invested with a character for nobleness
and generosity to which he has no title whatever.

" The shark is perhaps more undistinguishing in his
appetite than any other fish, and is sometimes observed to
swallow matters from which he can derive no nutriment; but
this goes merely to prove, that whatever may be the nature
of his appetites, he has not always the power of gratifying
them ; for no person can be so weak as to believe that the
shark swallows lumps of rusty iron by way of a relish. The
fact is, that his form is so awkward, and his motion so
sluggish, that there is hardly any species of fish but can
easily evade his attacks. He is thus condemned to many
long fasts, which urge him to snatch at every thing animate
and inanimate that comes in his way. A large shark one
day knocked the rudder of our boat off its hinges, with a
stroke of his tail, and made repeated attempts to bite it as it
floated along. But this ought not to be regarded so much
as a proof of the animal's voracity, as of his want of the
faculty of discrimination. From all I could observe, every
other species offish seemed equally ravenous with the shark;
and as they were much more active in their movements,
could glut themselves with less trouble. The whole appeared
a scene of unceasing carnage, — the small falling a prey to the
large, and the weak to the vigorous. It was nothing uncom-
mon with us, after hooking a small fish, to pull up also a
large one, that had swallowed it, hook and all, on its way.
Nature employs various means to qualify this universal rage
for destruction. The projecting snout of the shark, often
gives the alarm to its prey, and pushes it out of its reach ;
the teeth of the Boskop, and of several others of the larger
Spari, are mere hemisphaerical stumps, ill adapted for taking
a firm hold; but the greatest protectors are the scales, by
means of which the prey, if too large to be gorged at once,
disengages itself from its enemy by a jerk, leaving many of
them sticking in its teeth.

269

" There is no animal whose Natural History is so much
mixed up with error and fable as that of the shark. In
Darwin's ' Temple of Nature,' we find the following note,
every one assertion in which is erroneous: — 'The shark has
three rows of teeth within each other, which he can bend
downwards to admit prey, and raise to prevent its return.
His snout hanffs over his mouth so far that he is necessitated
to swim upon his back when he takes those that swim over
him ; and hence seems peculiarly formed to catch those that
swim under him.'

" In the first place, the shark is not limited to three rows
of teeth. In numerous specimens which I examined, there
were eight or nine rows in progressive stages of growth ; the
outer row of course full grown, erect, or slightly inclining
inwards ; the next row inclining a little more ; and so on to
the inmost, which were mere embryos, buried in the liga-
mentous covering of the jaw-bone. Such a reserve seems
necessary for the preservation of the animal. His appetite,
as I have already mentioned, is so undiscerning that he often
bites at substances that prove too hard to be cut, or too tough
to be lacerated ; and his teeth are thus liable to be broken or
torn up by the roots. When this happens, the teeth of the
second row gradually rise up and take their place. In several
of the specimens above alluded to, I remarked two or three
teeth, in their progress to fill up a gap thus made, standing
midway between the first and the second rows. But this
disposition of teeth is by no means peculiar to the shark.
In the Spari, among many others, the jaws are literally paved
and hackled with teeth, crowded together in the utmost dis-
order, and it is rarely that you find the front teeth complete.

" In the second place, the shark has not the power to bend
down, or to raise his teeth at pleasure. Though not ab-
solutely lodged in sockets, they are so firmly fixed as to be
incapable of the sudden and effective motion implied in the
note. If the prey was to be retained in his mouth, and there
digested, such a construction would perhaps be necessary;
but as it passes on without impediment into his stomach, no
peculiar contrivance of teeth seems to be called for.

270

" In the third place, the shark needs not necessarily turn
on his back to catch his pi'ey, whatever may be its position.
His eyes are so placed that he cannot distinctly see an object
over, under, or directly before him; he must, therefore, push
alongside, so as to bear one eye upon it ; and to bring his
mouth in contact with it, must turn upon his side. This
movement, when overdone, which it often is, throws him, of
course, on his back, and has given rise to the notion that
such a posture is indispensable.

" The value of ihe profusion of fine fish that frequent
Algoa Bay is greatly enhanced by the vicinity of an extensive
salt-pond, from which the whole district draws its supply of
that useful article. The pond is situated on the other side
of the Swartzkop River, about eight miles from the canton-
ment, and five from the shore, above which it is considerably
elevated. It is between two and three miles in circumference,
and, as might be expected, without any outlet. I visited
this reservoir, with a party from the garrison, in the month
of January, when the heat of the sun had dried it up except
in the centre, which always retains more or less water. We
broke through the saline deposit, at a considerable distance
from the border, and found it eighteen inches deep. The
annual accretions are about an inch thick, and easily dis-
tinguishable by the interposition of thin layers of mud. In
summer, when the water is nearly evaporated, the loose
particles of salt are blown about by the wind, and collected
in small wreaths, as pure and as white as the driven snow.
The industrious housewives of Urtenhage and Graaf Reynett
set a high value on this drifted salt, and charge their hus-
bands to bring home as much of it as they can collect, when
they go to the pond for salt, or pass near it on their return
from Capetown.

" When we had satisfied our curiosity regai'ding this
object, we proposed to lengthen our ride for six miles farther,
to a mineral spring celebrated throughout the district for its
medicinal virtues. The water we found to be a strong chaly-
beate, and of the temperature of the blood. It deposits its
iron on the sides of the channel, in the form of a yellow

271

sediment, which is collected by the boors and employed to
paint their waggons.

" As it was too late to return to the cantonment, we
agreed to throw ourselves for the night on the hospitality of
a boor, who lived at a short distance from the spring. When
we expressed our intention to Van Royen, he signified his
satisfaction, in the homely but hearty language of welcome,
in which few of the boors are deficient. He sent instantly to
the Kraal, to fetch a lamb, which was slaughtered before our
eyes : the operator, a female, one of his Hottentot domestics.
After we had sate for some time conversing, a servant came
round with a bucket of water to wash our feet: on our
declining her services, she went to our host, his wife, and
children, and washed their feet in succession. This circum-
stance, together with the killing of the lamb, brought to my
recollection the history of Abraham entertaining the three
angels. The African boors are as strictly in the pastoral
state of society as the patriarchs were of old.

" The supper-table was set out in much neater style than
is usual among the boors. Each of us had a plate, a knife
and fork, a spoon, and a clean white napkin placed before us.
The lamb, stewed to rags, occupied the middle, and a dish
of sweet potatoes, with a tureen, full of milk, and a salad,
garnished the corners.

" We had provided ourselves with some brandy, which
we contrived to manufacture into punch after supper. The
old Vrow seemed to relish this mixture amazingly. After
swallowing a few glasses she got merry, and her tongue never
rested. But Van Royen himself could not be prevailed upon
to touch it ; and, if what he told us be true, he is a rara avis
among the boors of the Cape. He declared solemnly that
he never in his life tasted either wine, brandy, tea, or coffee;
nor did he recollect ever having used tobacco in any shape;
to all which luxuries the boors in general are passionately
addicted. They seldom use sugar to their tea or coffee.
The former they call tea-water ; and no beverage was ever
more aptly denominated. The quantity oi'iginally infused
would scarcely make one cupful of ordinary strength; and on

272

this pittance they keep pouring hot water, until the leaves
are almost literally dissolved, and the fluid comes out in its
native purity.

" The farms around Algoa Bay consist, as in the rest of
the Colony, of portions of land three miles square, on which
an annual and fixed rent of twenty Rix-dollars is imposed.
A trifling tax is also levied on every head of black cattle in
possession of the occupant, and on every hundred sheep. The
surplus of the live-stock is purchased at certain seasons of
the year by dealers from Swellendam and the districts near
the Cape, where they are pastured for some time, and
fattened for the supply of the market.

" Every farmer goes once or twice a year to Capetown, to
exchange his salted butter for such articles as his household
may require, particularly clothing and iron. This journey
is a formidable undertaking, on account of the distance, in
some cases six hundred miles, as well as the badness of the
I'oads, and the danger of fording the rivers. They always
travel with their waggons, which are exceedingly strong,
heavy, and well adapted for bearing, without injury, the con-
stant jolting and twisting they are liable to in passing over
the broken ground. They are built long and narrow: a
construction that exposes them in a peculiar manner to the
risk of being overturned in going over the rocks and channels
with which the roads are intersected. On those emergencies,
a set of cords are attached to the upper works of the waggon,
and all hands pull at them to preserve the equilibrium of the
vehicle. There are seldom more than six pair of oxen yoked
at a time, except while passing through a defile, or ascending
a steep hill, when double that number is sometimes necessary ;
but they always travel with a pair or two in reserve for the
above purpose, and to supply the loss incurred from the
numerous casualties to which the oxen are exposed.

" Every draught ox has a particular name, which he ac-
knowledges by quickening his pace whenever it is called.
The driver uses a whip, the stock of which is a Bamboo about
fifteen feet long. The whip itself, including the lash, is still
longer. He keeps smacking this unwieldy weapon to the

273

right and left, to rouse the exertions of his cattle ; giving the
sluggards an occasional touch, that seldom fails to leave its
impression on their hide. By constant practice, these drivers
become such dexterous marksmen as to be able to hit the
smallest object within reach of their lash. I once saw a boor-
lad kill a sparrow, at the distance of ten yards, with a smack
of his enormous whip, though the waggon was in motion at
the time.

" The boors settled near the borders of Caffreland are in
a constant state of vigilance, and prepared for a retreat, on
the first symptom of a rupture with their savage neighbours.
They are always provided with a sufficient number of wag-
gons to transport their families and furniture, the latter of
which is limited to articles of prime necessity. They conse-
quently feel themselves as much at home within their
' wooden walls ' as in the miserable huts which they forsake
without any violent regret. Thus the whole population of a
district have been known to move with their herds and flocks,
like so many hordes of wandering Tartars. This uncertainty
in the stability of their tenures renders them little solicitous
to improve their grounds any more than their habitations.
A few of the most ordinary culinary vegetables, and as much
grain as will serve for the consumption of the family, are all
that they ever attempt to cultivate. In lieu of bread, they
sometimes use the flesh of various animals, salted and dried
in the sun. To prepare this substitute, which they call
* Belltong,' the fleshy parts of the larger animals, such as the
Ox, the Eland, the Buffalo, the Hart-beest, and even the
Ostrich, are detached from the bones, and the muscles dried
separately; the hams and shoulders of the smaller animals
being cured whole. As dried flesh, this preparation is ex-
cellent; but I do not greatly admire it as a substitute for
bread, though I have no doubt that it is much more palatable
and nutritious than the Norwegian bread manufactured of
fish-bones and pine-bark.

" The Cape boor is an expert marksman, and seldom
misses his object. Sunday is usually his sporting day. He
always hunts on horseback, with a heavy gun over his

VOL. II. T

274

shoulder, which throws a ball weighing from an ounce and a
half to three ounces. The instant the game is sprung, he
dismounts, drops on his right knee, and takes a deliberate
aim. The horse, in the meantime, stands fast, nor would he
stir from the spot, should his master not return for an hour.
The Cape horses are trained to this steadiness from the time
they first become acquainted with the bridle. If the rider
drops the rein on the ground when he dismounts, the horse
is taught to consider it as a signal to stand; but should this
be neglected, he walks off without any ceremony.

" When a boor has returned from Capetown with a cask
of brandy-wine, which he seldom forgets, the news spreads
like wild-fire, and you see the neighbours flocking in from
all quarters like vultures or carrion-crows at the scent of a
carcase. It is on such occasions that you can best observe
the benefit, and the chief intention indeed, of the training
they give their horses. For every boor that sits tippling in
the house, you will see a horse standing at the door, where
he will remain fixed from morning till night without a morsel
to eat. From the time the cask is first broached, until the
melancholy moment when it finally ceases to flow, the house
is one continued scene of riot and confusion : one party, turn-
ing out in a brutal state of intoxication, is succeeded by
another and another, who, in their turn, depart in the same
condition.

" There is a strict prohibition against the sale of gun-
powder or lead to the boors; government having taken
upon itself the task of dealing out these dangerous articles
among them. To prevent the chance of individuals making
an improper accumulation, an order from the Colonial
Secretary to the Ordnance Store-keeper must accompany
every requisition ; and a correct register of these orders is
kept in the office, to w^hich a reference is made when
applications are too often repeated. At each of the
Drostdies, there is a subordinate magazine for the supply
of the distant Colonists.

" These vexatious, though perhaps necessary restrictions,
have rendered ammunition so dear and scarce, that a boor

275

never thinks of shooting for amusement, but strictly con-
fines himself to such game as will repay him the expense of
his powder and shot. Partridges and pheasants are beneath
his notice ; nor will he burn powder even at wild geese, unless
he falls in with a flock, from which he can bring down half
a dozen at a shot. Excepting the ostrich, the only article of
feathered game he will venture on singly is the Paaw, or wild
peacock, which, weighing nearly a quarter of a hundred
weight, furnishes a comfortable meal for his whole house-
hold. Balls and buckshot are the only kinds of shot they
ever use. The latter they call ' Loupers.' A boor to
whom I once jjave some charges of small shot to kill a
Caffre Finch {E?nberiza longicauda) for me, returned some
days thereafter with a fine bird in his hand, which, on
examination, I found perforated with eight or nine of his
infernal loupers, the mangled carcase scarcely holding
together. The barbarian told me, with infinite compla-
cency, that he had fired away all my hagel^ but could not
hit anything with it.

" This same boor was dining one day at our little mess,
and had just been helped to a liberal allowance of salt fish
and butter, which he was bolting down, when a roasted
fowl was placed before our President, Captain Lawrence,
with a request to carve and send it round. Finding some
difficulty in fixing the fowl to his satisfaction, the boor,
good-naturedly, made a long arm and stuck his fork, just
extracted from his jaws, into its side. ' Now Mynheer
Capitano,' said he, ' cut, ik sail hold it.' Lawrence, with
a rueful politeness, thanked his officious guest, while the
tragi-comic cast of his visage excited the risibility of every
one present.

" Of the little learning diffused among this people, the
women possess the greater portion, though even that rarely
extends beyond the first rude elements of reading and writ-
ing. But, to their honour be it said, their ignorance is far
from voluntary. On the contrary, they show all possible
anxiety to procure for their children what share of education
they can. In many of the more respectable families, you

T 2

276

meet with a person who goes by the title of schoohnaster ;
but the acquirements of these pedagogues are rarely such
as prove of much benefit to their pupils. Originally
deserters, or discharged from military service in Capetown,
these vagrants stroll about the country, and impose them-
selves on the ignorance and credulity of the peasantry, as
fully qualified to instruct their children. \

" In this country, distance is computed by hours instead
of miles. If you ask how far one place is from another,
they will answer, so many hours on horseback, or, so
many with a waggon. The hour on horseback is reckoned
equal to six miles ; with the waggon, to half that number.
Even the boundaries of their farms are fixed in this com-
pendious manner, being an hour's walk in every direction.

" Adjacent to every farm-house, there are two areas
fenced in with Mimosa bushes, laid in the manner of abattis.
One of these, termed the ' Beast Kraal,' is appropriated for
the black cattle ; and here the cows are milked before they
go out to feed in the morning, and after they return home
for the night. The other receives the sheen and the goats.
It has been adduced as a proof of extreme indolence in the
boors, that they never remove the dung from the kraals to
manure their arable ground, but suffer it to accumulate
until it overtops the fence, and obliges them to enclose a
fresh spot. It would be more correct, perhaps, to ascribe
it to the natural fertility of the soil, and the want of a ready
market for its produce. The detriment to the cattle, from
this slovenly at least, if not improvident, piece of economy,
turns out, at times, rather serious. I was myself a witness
to the loss of thirty sheep in one small kraal in the course
of a rainy night. The bottom on which they stood had
become so soft, that they sunk in it up to the belly, and
were literally smothered in their own dung.

" Another object that often strikes the eye of the traveller
approaching a farm-house, is a long pole fixed in the
ground, with a flat board on the top, and a baboon exhibit-
ing his antics on it. Jacko is a great favourite with the
boors, and deservedly so. In the course of his domestica-

277

tion, he learns a variety of tricks highly diverting to these
people, who cannot boast of much refinement of taste.
The Cape baboon is a variety of the Simla Hamadryas.
They may be seen in large flocks, skipping along the
mountain-cliffs, and attain to great size and strength. It is
not altogether safe to get among such a flock ; and I have
been more than once not a little alarmed on finding myself
unexpectedly in the midst of two or three dozen of them,
prowling about for roots and berries. Another favourite
among the boors is the Green Monkey, {Simla Sahcea,)
which abounds in the forests, and is one of the most
beautiful and gentle of the tribe; but, like the rest of its
congeners, full of curiosity and mischief

" I remarked one instance of delicacy in the domestic
economy of the boors, which I should never have dreamed
of at the further extremity of Africa. They never kill any
of their poultry till after they have been cooped up for a
month or six weeks, and fed on grain ; nor do they eat any
of their eggs, except such as are laid during their confine-
ment. I was at a loss to account for this piece of affecta-
tion, as I thought it, but was satisfied of its propriety from
a single hint — that the domestic Hottentots in these families
are all fed, for the most part, on maize or wheat, boiled in
the grain.

" The farmers in the remote parts of the Colony are but
sparingly provided with household furniture. Deprived of
the ox-hide and the calabash, the boor would be as destitute
as the South Sea Islander without the cocoa tree. In his
hands, the calabash is a perfect Proteus; you see it in all
corners of the hut, in the form of plates, bowls, jugs, bottles,
and drinking cups. The ox-hide has more employments
than Scrub, in the play. It is a substitute for all sorts of
cordage ; it is made into drag-ropes for the waggon, head-
stalls for the oxen, bridles for the horses, cordage for
thatching the hut, slips for bottoming the beds, chairs and
stools, pickling-tubs for his beef, and feldt schoon for him-
self and family.

" With all these drawbacks on his comfort, it must never-

278

theless be allowed, that, so far as regards mere sensual
gratification, and he is unqualified for enjoying any other,
the African boor is much better off, more at his ease, and
less harrassed by cares, than the labouring class of society
in any part of Europe. Enter into any of their huts, and
you will invariably find the whole or part of a carcase of
mutton suspended from a beam, from which they help
themselves at will, until the whole is consumed; and that
not a grain of salt ever touches it, is a fair proof that it does
not hang there long. They stew their meat to rags in
sheep' s-tail fat, or cut it into steaks and broil it over the
coals. The latter they call ' Carbonatjie,' a term of exten-
sive import. You have it in the various forms of beef-steak,
mutton-chop, veal-cutlet, and pork-relish. When a bullock
is slaughtered, the flesh is cut into junks, and sprinkled over
with salt, then rolled up in the bloody hide.

" I went frequently to see Dr. Vanderkemp at his Hot-
tentot establishment, nine miles from the cantonment. This
extraordinary personage, who has jcreated so much noise in
the evangelical world, is a striking example of the power of
enthusiasm, aided, perhaps, by a share of vanity, in over-
turning the deeply rooted habits of civilized life. He has
reduced to practice the captivating picture of the Golden
Age, which poets and philosophers have taken so much delight
in viewing in the abstract. For the last eight years, he has
denied himself all the luxuries and comforts to which his
rank and fortune entitled him, and circumscribed his wants
within the strictest limits that nature demands. In his dress
he is as primitive as a Hottentot. A coarse sailor's jacket,
and a pair of sheepskin trowsers, form the whole of his
drapery. His bald head is become a stranger to the luxury
of a hat, and his feet to that of shoes and stockings.

" Vanderkemp is descended from a respectable family in
Holland. He studied medicine at Leyden, then entered
into the army, where, after a service of sixteen years, he
attained the rank of Captain of Dragoons; but having
displayed certain peculiarities of disposition repugnant to
the established prejudices of that profession, he found it

279

necessary to retire. He then resumed his original profession,
went to Edinburgh, studied there for some years, took out
his degree, and, on his return home, commenced practice as
a physician, in which capacity he had the charge of a large
military hospital during the campaigns of 1793-4. On the
termination of the war, he retired from employment, and
lived on his private fortune.

" In the earlier part of his career, the Dr. is said to have
been rather heterodox in his religious opinions, openly pro-
fessing himself a deist. But the loss of his wife and child,
by a disastrous accident, gave a new turn to his ideas ; and
he suddenly became devoted to the doctrines of the Christian
religion. In this frame of mind, having accidentally got
sight of the scheme circulated by the Missionary Society
for propagating the Gospel among the Heathen; his ima-
gination caught a spark of the sacred flame, and he offered
to undertake a mission among the savage tribes of Africa.

" The acquisition of such a man as Vanderkemp, high in
rank, in fortune, in learning, and in reputation, was of the
utmost importance to the objects of the society. No time
was therefore lost in forwarding him to the field of his
missionary labours. In the beginning of the year 1799, he
arrived at the Cape, and after a short stay in the capital,
proceeded to CafFreland. This was an undertaking of
extreme hazard, on account of the war carried on at that
time against the British Government by the boors of the
frontier, and against both by the CafFres. After a good
deal of trouble, however, he made his way to King Gaika's
court, where he remained for sixteen months, environed,
according to his own account, by all sorts of danger and
temptation, bodily as well as spiritual. But finding that his
zeal among these savages was likely to be its own reward,
he returned to the Colony.

" Meeting with General Dundas on his return, the latter
recommended to his notice the Hottentots dispersed over the
district of Graaf Reynett, and promised to facilitate any
plan he might form to collect them into one society. In
this undertaking the Dr. was more successful than in his

280

last; and had a multitude of those people collected under
his charge, when the restoration of the Colony to its ancient
masters threw every thing again into confusion. The boors,
who detested the institution as a scheme to inveigle the
Hottentots from their service, lost no time in representing the
matter to Governor Jansens, and that in so obnoxious a light,
that Vanderkemp was recalled to Capetown as a partizan of
the English, and detained there, as a prisoner at large, until
the Colony returned once more into our possession. On
this auspicious event, he was remanded to his charge with
renewed promises of protection ; where, it is to be hoped,
he will finally succeed in an undertaking the most gratifying
to a benevolent mind, alleviating the miseries of an oppressed
and degraded race.

" Still, however, a sort of jealousy appears to exist between
Vanderkemp and the Government. The spot on which the
institution has been established is confessedly the least
proper that could be selected for the purpose. Barren,
destitute of wood, and adapted solely for pasturage, it affords
no scope for the exertion of industry, and the people are
lost in a hopeless state of idleness. Both parties are agreed
on this capital defect, and on the propriety of removing the
establishment to a more eligible spot ; but the difficulty of
fixing on this spot has hitherto frustrated their endeavours.
Vanderkemp, whose views are still directed tow^ards the
conversion of the Caffres, is desirous to have the institution
transferred to the banks of the Sunday River, so as to get
within call of his old friend King Gaika; but Government,
eyeing the matter in a jiolitical light, wish to avoid any
close approximation of the Hottentots with the Caffres, as
tending eventually to disturb the peace of the Colony, and
would have it, on that account, removed nearer the capital.
What the arguments are that sustain the weaker against the
stronger side, I have not learned ; but thus the business at
present rests, in verification of the proverb.

" The Hottentots of the institution were constantly about
us, visiting their friends of the Cape regiment. These
people are passionately fond of riding; and, as the keeping

281

of horses is beyond their means, they train their finest oxen
to bear the saddle, or rather a sheepskin, as its homely
substitute. The course of education commences while the
animal is still very young. They begin by perforating the
cartilage of his nose, and introducing a wooden pin into the
hole. After the wound has become callous, they fix a slip
of hide to the pin, by way of a bridle, and lead him about;
then they accustom him to bear the sheepskin and girth,
and to walk, trot, and canter alongside of a trained beast.
After he has become perfect in his paces, the most daring
of them undertakes the office of rough-rider, and a great
deal of kicking, tossing, and tumbling ensues, but he is at
length brought to reason, and submits quietly to his fate.

" In the month of March I went on a shooting excursion
to Quagga's Plain, in company wdth two other officers of the
garrison. The usual mode of travelling in this country is
on horseback, or in a waggon. With the latter, which was
the vehicle we chose, it is absolutely necessary to proceed in
the cool of the morning and evening, the meridian heat
being too oppressive to the cattle. We left the Bay early
in the morning, and halted about ten o'clock at the Swartkop
River. Six miles above the ford at which we crossed it,
they have begun to build a village, which is intended to be
the capital of the new Drostdy of Urtenhage, and is called
by the same name ; a practice hitherto invariably followed,
but not to be approved of, as it necessarily creates some
ambiguity. The Landrost's house, an extensive building,
is already finished, and the ground is laid out for such as
choose to settle in the village, in lots of forty yards square,
for which they pay a quit-rent of forty Rix-dollars. They
are entitled, besides, to the privilege of grazing a few cows
on a neighbouring common.

" The Sunday River, which we crossed on the following
morning, is a considerable stream. Its breadth, at this time,
though the rainy season had not yet set in, was at least
sixty yards. Its banks are clothed with wood, and exceed-
ingly bold and romantic. Among a great variety of trees
and shrubs, we could easily distinguish the Doom boom,*

282

a species of Mimosa^ rising here to the height of fifty feet,
though it never grows to any considerable height in the
open plain, but spreads out like a parasol. This tree
yields, by exudation through fissures in its bark, a great
quantity of gum^ which is as difficult of solution as gum-
tragacanth. Its bark is employed by the boors for tanning
leather. In the flowering season, it is a highly ornamental
tree, its spherical tufts of orange-coloured flowers, presenting
a striking contrast with its formidable, white, bifurcated
thorns, and dark-green foliage.

" For eight or ten miles beyond the Sunday River, the
wood is so thick, and the path so narrow, that there is
hardly room for a waggon to pass along ; so that when two
meet, which sometimes happens, all hands are set to work
with the axe, and clear a recess sufficient to receive one of
the waggons, so as to let the other pass. This is one of the
compensations which tend to equalize the condition of the
colonist with that of persons of his class in long established
communities. Both of them are doomed to hard labour.
But the energies of the latter are exerted solely on produc-
tion ; whereas, with the former, the labour of production is a
subordinate concern; his time and his sweat are expended
in surmounting the obstacles which nature has scattered in
the way of production. He has, however, one consolation,
which is wanting to the other, he labours for himself, and
neither landlord, nor tax-gatherer, nor tythe-proctor can
come forward and claim a share in the fruits of his industry.

" Beyond this wood, the country is beautifully diversified
with clumps of shrubbery, until you arrive at the Quagga's
Plain, which is entirely bare. On the border of the latter I
remarked a great number of those circles, called in England
' Fairy Rings.' Their area, in general about ten yards
in diameter, was circumscribed by a ring three feet in
breadth, of an intensely green colour, and covered with
large mushrooms.

" We found no great variety of game on the plain ;
the great masses of the Antelope tribe having migrated in
quest of water to other districts. The scarcity of this fluid

283

was indeed felt in a sensible degree by ourselves while we
remained on the spot; our only supply being derived from
the half-drained bottom of a stagnant pool, the muddy, whey-
coloured contents of which were polluted by the hourly resort
of all the wild animals that pastured around it. To purify it
from its clayey mixture, we had recourse to the blood of our
game, a few drops of which served to precipitate the earthy
matter ; but nothing could qualify the saline impregnation
it had received from the dung and the urine of those animals,
which rendered it a most nauseous and unpalatable beverage.
Such as it was, the extreme heat of the weather, and the
exercise incident to our amusement, obliged us to swallow
it in quantities that would, under ordinary circumstances,
have sai'ed us the expense of an apothecary ; but necessity
reconciles the human stomach to a great number of its
antipathies.

" The Springbocks [Antilope Euchore) are sometimes seen
assembled in herds of ten thousand and upward. They have
videttes or scouts constantly posted to warn the herd of
approaching danger. From the moment the hunter comes
in view, the sentinel keeps his eyes steadily fixed on him,
watching all his motions ; and on his advancing within a
certain distance gives the signal of danger by a loud whistle,
on hearing which, the whole herd sets oif at full speed. The
velocity of their motion, while flying from the object of their
alarm, is agreeably diversified, if not increased, by that
peculiarity of gait from which they derive their name.
While passing over the smoothest ground, and where no
obstacle whatever occurs, individuals among them are seen,
apparently from playfulness or caprice, springing up in the
air to the height of ten or twelve feet, as if they were
leaping over a high hedge ; at the same time the long hair
on their rump divides or sheds over their haunches, and dis-
plays a surface of snowy whiteness.

" The second day after our arrival, I walked out early in
the morning, and sauntered for some time about the downs
with one of my fellow-sportsmen, in search of game. At
length we came suddenly upon a herd of Springbocks, and

284

discharged our pieces at random among them. Two of
them, which fell dead, we secured ; but a third, though
severely wounded, made its escape. Instead of following
its track, we went on to a rising ground at a short distance,
which commanded an extensive view of the plain. Wliile
we stood admiring the beauty of the surrounding landscape,
animated by innumerable groupes of animals ranging at
liberty over its waving surface, we happened to turn our
eyes towards the spot where we had left our game; and
observed a prodigious flock of large birds, some fluttering
on the ground, others soaring in the air above them. We
ran down with all speed, and approaching within forty
or fifty yards, discovered them to be a flock of vultures,
engaged on the carcase of the buck which we had wounded.
We instantly fired among them, but without any apparent
effect. On examining the carcase, we found that in the
short interval of our absence every particle of the flesh had
been picked off" the bones, and nothing left but the skeleton
enclosed in the skin. The latter was quite uninjured, save
one hole in the flank, where the grain of shot had penetrated.
Through this hole and the anus, they had contrived to push
in their heads, and tear away the flesh and entrails. How
exquisite must the olfactory sense of the vulture be, when,
in the short space of half an hour, the scent of blood could
attract so many of them towards a spot where not a bird
could be descried at the time the animal was wounded !

" Our success in this excursion fell, on the whole, rather
short of our expectations. We bagged, according to the
sporting phrase, only fourteen Spri7igbocks, though we
wounded many more. After wandering about for three
days, exposed to the intemperate heat of that season, we
bade adieu to Quagga's Plain, under the horrors of an
impending thunder-storm. Its approach was gradual, and,
notwithstanding the soaking we had in contemplation, it
was impossible to avoid admiring the grandeur and sublimity
of its progress. Wlien the electric fluid shot from the
clouds down to the earth, it was in single tremulous streams,
of a bright purple tinge; but when it darted across the

285

heavens, it split into numerous branches, widely diverging
from each other ; and these horizontal coruscations extended
sometimes to an astonishing distance.

" At length the storm burst directly over our heads. The
lightning now became incessant ; the heavens seemed all on
fire; the thunder rolled in one continued peal; and the
rain descended in torrents, which, collecting in our path,
threatened to sweep us off our feet. During this uproar of
the elements, every flash was followed by a momentary
blindness. We pursued our way under the full conviction
that the torrent which poured so unmercifully on us would
swell the Sunday River to such a height as must detain us
for some days on its bank. Nothing could equal the
despondency caused by this reflection but the joy we felt,
on arriving at the river, to find the ford still practicable.
We dashed with all haste across the stream; and were
preparing to congratulate each other on our miraculous
escape, when our progress was arrested by an obstacle the
more provoking as it was entirely unexpected. The
opposite bank, at all times steep and difficult, had become so
slippery in consequence of the rain, that our jaded cattle
were unable to drag the waggon out of the river; and we
were obliged, after a great deal of goading and flogging, to
leave it all night moored to the bank, sunk over the wheels
in the stream.

" We pitched our tent close to the ford ; but the rain still
continuing rendered it impossible to strike a fire; and we
were compelled to lie down, wet and hungry, on mattrasses
that had been just dragged out of the river. We turned
out at the dawn in a state approaching to torpidity; but
after running about for some time, to set our blood in
motion, we had the consolation to find that our health had
sustained no material injury. We kindled a fire, and
presently sat down to a breakfast of Springbock's liver, gar-
nished with salt pork, which a fast of twenty-four hours
rendered uncommonly palatable.

" With the aid of a good-natured boor who was travelling
the same road, we got the waggon hauled out of the river,

286

and continued our journey ; but we had not advanced more
than ten miles when all was again thrown into confusion.
By the carelessness of our driver, the waggon was overturned,
with Mr. Fraser and myself sitting in it at the time. It
rolled down a steep bank, and went all to pieces over our
heads. My companion escaped with a sprained ancle, and I
had one of my ribs broken. During the rest of the journey,
the jolting of the waggon kept me in perpetual torture.

" The Caffres were constant visitors to us at Algoa Bay.
They used to come in parties of twenty or thirty at a time.
Their chief view in making these visits was to receive some
trifling presents which the Landrost was in the habit of making
to them ; and to enable him to fulfil this duty, without
detriment to his purse. Government supplies him with a
store of trinkets, such as knives, small looking-glasses, beads,
buttons, sheet-copper, and so forth, which he is authorised
to distribute at his discretion. He likewise supplies them
with provisions during their stay at the garrison, for they
never carry any food with them on these journeys; but apply
to the boors as they travel along, who seldom think it
prudent to refuse. Such of them as show any reluctance in
this respect, or treat those sturdy beggars with incivility, are
sure to have part of their cattle driven away on the first
favourable opportunity. Depredations of this nature are
daily committed on the outskirts of the colony; and so much
do these marauders presume on the lenity of Government,
that they have been known, more than once, to drive off
cattle from within a few miles of the cantonment.

" Conga, the chief of one of these erratic tribes, has had
the boldness to advance with his whole kraal into the very
heart of the district, where he still remains with upwards of
four thousand head of cattle. As an apology for this intrusion,
he urges the failure of water in his country, owing to the
unusual dryness of the season ; and offers full permission to
the boors to retaliate whenever a similar failure occurs on
their side. The latter, however, are not quite satisfied with
this arrangement, and would fain expel him by force; but
Government very prudently declines coming to extremity, as

287

long as it can be avoided. I saw Conga sometime ago at the
Bay, when the matter was discussed, and the Landrost
received from him a reluctant promise to return to his own
country. But we learned from subsequent intelligence that
his progress in that direction was extremely slow, and
attended by the usual tokens of his displeasure towards such of
the boors as were obnoxious to himself or any of his followers.

" The CafFres are generally tall in their persons, erect,
and extremely well limbed; their countenance open and
cheerful, and their features pleasing. Their complexion
nearly jet-black, sets off a regular set of teeth as white
as ivory. But the constant use of a pigment made of
grease and red-ochre, gives their skin a colour nearly
approaching that of copper; and their mantles, arms, and
every other article they are in the habit of handling, soon
acquire a similar hue.

" The mantle, or kaross, is usually made of calves' skins
stitched together, and pared round the skirts into the shape
of a blanket. It is worn fixed round the neck, and descends
as far as the calf of the leg. As it turns with ease round the
neck, they can oppose it to the wind, whichever way it blows;
and when they have occasion to throw their Assagays, they
double it over their left arm, like the robe of the Belvidere
Apollo. The women gird the mantle round their loins, and
usually suffer the upper part to hang over : but when they
are on a journey they tie it round the breast under the arm-
pits, and in the bag formed between the two ligatures carry
their youngest child, or their portable furniture. In addition
to the mantle, they wear a small apron in front, and on the
head a sort of turban made of the skin of the Bushbock, and
shaped like the watering-caps of our dragoons. The most
fashionable female ornament is a series of short, twisted
strings of copper, which hangs over the forehead like the
bullion of an epaulette. This singular piece of finery, which
adorned the-brows of only a few distinguished females, though
it seemed to us misplaced, to say the least of it, appeared to
add greatly to their importance in the eyes of their own
people.

288

" Both sexes wear strings of beads intermixed with bits
of aromatic wood, suspended round the neck, and bracelets
of beads, buttons, or cowrie shells round the wrists ; besides
which, the men have a number of thick ivory rings upon the
left arm. The loins of both are likewise girded with a string
of copper or iron beads of their own manufacture. Their
supernumerary buttons are disposed upon the back of the
mantle, with some degree of arrangement and taste; not
perhaps such as would meet the approbation of a Bond-Street
tailor; but in matters of this sort, until the standard shall be
finally fixed, every nation has a right to consider its own the
best. The head-ornaments of the men are as various as
they are fanciful. A tuft of white hair from the rump of the
Springhock, a string of nerite shells, a fillet of monkey's
skin, a plume of ostrich feathers, or the tail of a Caffre
Finch.

" The offensive arms of the Caffres are the Assagay and the
Kiri. The Assagay is a light spear, consisting of a slender
shaft, five feet long, adapted to an iron head, in the fabrica-
tion of which the whole ingenuity of the Caffre is called into
play ; and it is really astonishing, that, with one stone for a
hammer, and another for an anvil, such neat workmanship
should be executed. They are very expert in the use of
this weapon, and can dart it with tolerable precision to the
distance of seventy or eighty yards. When thrown with
dexterity, the shaft vibrates in the air like the tail of a fish
when it moves rapidly through the water. The Kiri is a
sort of walking-stick, about three feet long, with a lai'ge
knob at the end. By a particular art in throwing it, they
can kill a hare, antelope, or other small animal, at thirty
yards' distance. Every Caffre carries in his hand a bundle,
consisting of five or six Assagays, a Kiri, and a long taper
stick, of hardwood, which serves to kindle their fire, and
decide their private quarrels. These latter are, by all
accounts, neither frequent nor sanguinary. Even when they
become public, and assume the importance of civil or of
international warfare, they are carried on with a gentleness
and moderation that might be imitated with advantage by

289

civilized Europe, which has long laid claim to the sole
possession of these attributes.

" The CafFres possess immense herds of black cattle, from
the produce of which they derive the main part of their
subsistence. On our expedition to the Quagga's Plain, we
fell in with several parties of them passing from one kraal to
another. They indulged us with a taste of their sour milk,
of which, though I, for one, gulped down a considerable
draught, I was not much delighted with the flavour. They
preserve it in leathern bags; and as these extraordinary
vessels are never scalded, and but seldom emptied, the fer-
mentation constantly going on within them partakes more
of the putrefactive than of the acetous. In the art of
cookery, the CaflPres are about as far advanced as Homer's
heroes were at the siege of Troy : they broil their beef-
steak and carve it with the Assagay, holding one end in
the left hand, and the other between their teeth. They never
use salt; but it is alleged, that in lieu of it, they roll the
steak in cow-dung before it is broiled. Notwithstanding
high authority for the existence of a similar practice, I could
not help doubting its prevalence in this country: the more so,
as I never observed any of our visitors making use of this
singular condiment; and I enquired of several persons who
had seen their manner of feeding in their own country, who
invariably asserted the contrary.

" The CafFres practise circumcision, but how the ceremony
came to be adopted in such a remote corner of the world, it
would be almost idle even to guess ; though a late intelligent
traveller has endeavoured to trace it to the coasting voyage of a
tribe of Bedouins from the deserts of Arabia. The same author
has detected, in the Boschmen, the genuine descendants of the
Pigmies, expelled by the Cranes from the banks of the
Nile; and he has been equally felicitous in clearing up the
genealogy of the Hottentot race, which he unhesitatingly
identifies with the Chinese. The early migrations of the human
race have afforded ample scope for antiquarian dispute; and
much learning has been fruitlessly expended in elucidating
what must remain for ever obscure."

VOL. II. u

290

Returning to the Cape from Algoa Bay, the 72d sailed
from thence for the reduction of the Isle of France, in
October, 1810; and the account of that Island we shall
relate in Capt. Carmichael's own words.

" At the time that the expedition against the Isle of France
was projected by our Indian Government, it was judged
necessary to apply for a reinforcement of troops from the
Cape of Good Hope, to co-operate in the undertaking. At
the same time that this requisition was made, it was intimated
that ships should be despatched from India to convey to the
rendezvous at Roderigues such troops as could be spared
from the settlement. The 72d and 87th regiments, with a
company of the Royal Artillery, were selected for this service
by General Gray, and all the necessary arrangements made
to embark as soon as the transports should arrive. We
marched to Simonstown, and embarked on the 22d Septem-
ber, 1810, and the 25th was fixed on for our departure. In
the meantime, however, a vessel arrived from Bourbon with
intelligence of the disastrous affair at the He de la Passe,
and the consequent transfer of the sovereignty of those seas
into the hands of the enemy. Under these circumstances,
the Governor judged it prudent to defer the departure of the
troops until the accession of a naval force sufficiently strong to
escort us in safety. In about a fortnight, the Phoebe frigate,
and the Actaeon gun-brig arrived at the Cape; but this
force being still thought inadequate, it was proposed, as an
additional security, to arm the transports. In another fort-
night, upwards of one hundred pieces of cannon were
on board the three Country ships; and as the troops had
been constantly trained to the great-gun exercise, we had
good reason to hope that we should prove no easy conquest.
All this settled, we left Simon's Bay on the 24th October,
elated with the sanguine expectation that for us was reserved
the honour of re-establishing the British supremacy where
it had been so awkwardly lost.

" The term ' voyage' instinctively suggests the idea of a
journal. Whether it be from observing the regularity
and minuteness with which every occurrence is registered in

291

the log-book : whether merely from a wish to beguile a
tedious hour; or from the pleasure in perspective of recount-
ing the wonders he has seen, or the perils he has passed
through : whatever may be the cause, no sooner does a
landsman set his foot on board ship, than he runs mechani-
cally to his writing-desk. For my own part, I must plead
as guilty as most people to this charge. The present was to
be my fourth voyage of some length. On all former
occasions, I invariably commenced a journal of ' notable
occurrences,' but as invariably gave it up before the voyage
was half accomplished; having found, that unless I bor-
rowed largely from my imagination, I was likely to cover
very little paper. Materials for interesting narrative are but
sparingly scattered over the face of the deep,

' Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto.'

Convinced of this truth by so many abortive attempts, I
gave up all idea of journalizing during the present voyage,
and reserved my pen for a period when subjects for remark
might become more abundant.

" After a voyage which our anxiety rendered more than
usually tedious, we made the object of our destination on the
2d December, and cast anchor, late in the evening, in the
channel between the Coin de Mine,* and the main land.
Here we found the India fleet at anchor, and learned, to our
extreme mortification, that the army had effected a landing
two days before, and was by this time advanced within a few
miles of Port-Louis. Early on the morning of the 3d, the
fleet weighed, and under the influence of a gentle breeze off
the land, glided slowly towards the Bale de Tombeau,
where we again dropped anchor. In sailing along the coast,
we were delighted with the scenery which opened succes-
sively to our view, so very different from what we had

" * In the mention of this Islet, I cannot help adverting to the ludicrous
blundei' of the translator of Bory de St. Vincent's Travels, who has rendered
it ' the corner of mine,' instead of ' the Gunner's Quoin.' "

U 2

292

recently quitted. The low ground, for several miles inland,
was covered with trees of varied foliage, enclosing fields of
maize, manioc, and sugar-cane, and garnished with clumps
of cocoa and date palms, waving their pensile fronds over
the general level of the wood. The interior presented to
the eye a broken range of mountains, covered with lofty
trees, and shooting up into rugged peaks, which, obscured
from time to time by the passing clouds, gave the whole
scene a most picturesque effect.

"As we approached within sight of Port-Louis, we observed
the white flag waving; over the batteries that guard the entrance
of the harbour, which led us to conjecture that some nego-
ciation was going on between the contending parties ; and
we learned by our first communication with the shore, that
the enemy had capitulated about two o'clock that morning.
The terms of this capitulation are sufficiently well known,
and I shall offer no remark on them. Amongst the troops
they excited but one sentiment, and that not very flattering
to the parties concerned. With an army of 16,000 regular,
well-disciplined troops, opposed to a handful of men, not one-
tenth its numerical force, and of these one-half consisting of
seamen and deserters, we might, without any charge of pre-
sumption, have looked for an unconditional surrender.

" The harbour of Port-Louis is situated in lat. 20° 9'/ south,
and 57'^ 29" east longitude. It is of considerable size. There
were at least one hundred sail of various descriptions at
anchor within the boom at the time we disembarked, which
did not take place until the 10th December, after matters
had been arranged for the embarkation of those troops which
were to return to India.

" Towards the sea, the defences of Port-Louis are ex-
tremely formidable. On the left hand, as you enter the
harbour, stands the He aux Tonneliers, about half a mile in
length, and rising no higher than a few feet above the level
of the water. It is merely a bank of coral thrown up by the
waves, and reduced by attrition to a pulverulent state. Two
batteries, erected at the extreme points of the island, are
connected by a stone parapet en crenillaire. The west

293

battery, or that which stands nearest the passage into the
harbour, consists of a loose embankment of madrepore, and
mounts upwards of tliirty pieces of ordnance (thirty-six
pounders) on traversing-carriages ; and on its right flank is a
battery of six thirteen-inch mortars. Fort-Blanc, on the
opposite side of the entrance, and at the distance of about five
hundred yards, is equally well pi'ovided. If to these we add
the boom already mentioned, and an easterly wind constantly
blowing out of the harbour, we may regard the success of
any naval attack on Port-Louis as extremely doubtful.

" A person who shall arrive at Port-Louis directly from
Capetown will be tempted to draw a comparison not very
favourable to the capital of Mauritius. The contrast is
indeed obvious. The houses in Port-Louis rarely Consist of
more than one floor, and are constructed of wood. The
planks, rough from the saw-pit, are laid horizontally, with
their edges over-lapping, and nailed to the frame-work. The
roofs are covered with shingles, which, in the course of a
season, become of a greyish-black colour. The walls are
painted with yellow-ochre, or left without any colouring; in
the latter case, they soon assume the same dismal hue as the
roof. Each house is surrounded with a clumsy palisade,
and retires a few fathoms from the street. The latter are
generally straight, but very narrow, and for the most part
merely traced, without any attempt having been made to
pave, gravel, or clear them of the stones with which they are
copiously encumbered. The police, so far as regards the
cleanness of the town, appears to have been much neglected
before our arrival; nor is there any material reform in that
particular to be expected in a hurry. The consequence is,
that in passing along the less frequented streets a person must
keep a sharp look-out ; otherwise he will stand a good chance
of stepping over the ankles into something that ought not to
be there.

" Port-Louis is situated, like Capetown, in a valley, sur-
rounded on three sides by mountains. The valley is divided
by a small stream into two equal parts ; that on the left side,
called the Champ de Lort, is planted with a grove oi' Acacia

294

trees. The opposite division has, from a vain and puerile
affectation of republican names, been styled the Champ de
Mars ; and is dedicated to the same purposes as its ancient
prototype.

*' The town is flanked on both sides by lines. That on
the left runs down from the rocky base of the Montagne de
decouverte as far as the road to Moka : and the plain from
that point to Fort-Blanc, is defended by three redoubts which
support each other. On the east flank, a strong line extends
from the Fanfaron battery across the road to Pampelmousse,
and terminates in a small redoubt on the crest of one of the
ridges that branch out from the Pouce Mountain. It is,
however, but fair to add, that these lines and redoubts
are in a state of complete dilapidation. The admirable
finesse of the enemy was never more clearly displayed than
in contriving to spread abroad such exaggerated statements of
the strength and resources of this island; and could be
matched only by the indolence or apathy of our Govern-
ment that gave implicit credit to these reports, and acted on
them, without having taken any previous steps to verify them.
It was an amusing spectacle to the citizens of Port-Louis,
who crowded down to the shore to see whole ship-loads of
pioneers' tools, and scaling-ladders, landed from the fleet after
the town had surrendered. Scaling-ladders to storm an open
town ! And the measure of our follies would not be com-
plete, unless we had made this public display of them. I
heard it seriously disputed, at the table of one of our officers
of rank, whether with the force destined for this expedition
we should be able to take the island. It was our host's
opinion that if we did succeed, it would cost us a thousand
men at the least. Our actual loss amounted to about fifty,
and the greater part of it was the result of a panic among our
own troops the night before the town surrendered.

" It was in the lonely and secluded recess formed by two
branches of the Pouce Mountain behind Port-Louis, that
St. Pierre laid the scene of his interesting story of ' Paul and
Virginia.' Contrary, however, to his most solemn affirmation,
the Colonists deny that the beings ever existed whose mis-

295

fortunes gave birth to that affecting tale. Most willingly
indeed would they deny the existence of the author himselfj
if we may judge from the eagerness with which they retail
the grossest calumnies against his moral character. A man
labours under peculiar disadvantages, who, like St. Pierre,
publishes an account of a confined spot, such as the Isle of
France. If he ventures to give the slightest sketch of
manners, or deviates into anecdote, he is sure to offend.
Where all the members of a community are mutually known,
every awkward fact made public has instantly its application.
Eulogy itself, when dispensed under such circumstances,
changes its character and becomes satire. Praise bestowed
on a near neighbour seems as if it was within a short space
of falling to our own share, and our mortification at missing
it is proportionally severe. We feel somewhat like the man
in the lottery, who has drawn the next number to the capital
prize.

" The description of a country usually receives its colouring
from the natural disposition or actual state of mind of the
describer. As all objects appear ' yellow to the jaundiced eye,*
so every thing with him is tinged by the prejudice through
which he views it. Hence it is that sentimental travellers
are not to be literally understood when they deal out censure
any more than when they bestow praise. St. Pierre ex-
perienced some vexations during his residence in Mauritius,
which disgusted him with the country as well as with the in-
habitants. The men, accordingly, are all rogues, the women
jades, and the island a loathsome receptacle for slaves and
felons. On his way home, he received some civilities at the
Cape of Good Hope, and in the barren sands of Africa he
sees nothing but verdant meadows; in the half-savage boors,
worthy representatives of the Arcadians of the Golden Age.
He asserts, as matter of reproach, that the trees in Mauritius
are covered with a grey pellicle instead of bark. Had he
travelled as a tanner, such a circumstance would have fur-
nished reasonable grounds for bad humour ; but to a philo-
sopher it should afford only an additional motive for admiring
the various means by which nature contrives to attain her

296

ends. He says that the foliage is of a dirty-green colour.
Thei'e are those, however, who would dispute this point with
him, and maintain, on the contrary, that tropical scenery
exhibits a greater variety of tints than that of temperate
regions. The foliage of all trees becomes darker the longer
it stands; and as the young leaves are pushing off the old
throughout the year, there is a constant variety of shades,
from a glowing yellow or purple, to a dark green. This is
the beautiful in landscape, so far as depends on foliage. The
Europaean partakes more of the sublime. The periodical
decay of the whole vegetable world impresses the mind with
a sentiment of melancholy; and would be felt by a native
of a tropical climate, on seeing it for the first time, with some-
what of the same sensation as if he had passed over a
country whose population had been swept off by a pes-
tilence.

" Port-Louis appears to be the outline of an extensive and
magnificent plan, commenced in a hurry, and relinquished
with precipitation. Spacious magazines, the foundation of
which is built of stone, the superstructure of wood ; — strong
batteries for the protection of the town, without any accom-
modation for troops to defend them; — lines of defence, in
some parts twenty feet high, and rivetted with hewn stone,
in others a mere earthen embankment, incompetent to check
either men or cattle; — a piece of ground enclosed for barracks,
where eight or ten thousand troops might be accommodated,
but which barelj' serves to lodge a couple of regiments ; — an
hospital for the reception of several hundred patients; — the
foundation, in cut stone, of an extensive encampment for
Government slaves, but never covered in ; — a foundry for
casting cannon; — a mill for manufacturing gunpowder; —
cast-iron pipes for transmitting water from the distance of two
miles to the town, but never put to use; — a spacious cathedral
half finished, and now in ruins; — a lyceum without either
masters or pupils; — an extensive botanical garden, for rear-
ing and distributintj the useful and ornamental exotics of
tropical climates, but which has degenerated into a spice-
plantation for the emolument of the gardener. Such are

297

some of the indications which would lead us to conjecture
that this island was at one period intended for a grand
depot.

" From the longr and rigorous blockade which the island
had sustained, and its supposed incompetency to supply the
demands of its population, it was expected that the inhabitants
must be reduced to the utmost distress. We were encouraged
even to believe that famine would shortly urge them to make
a voluntary surrender of the island; and our blockading
squadron are accused, I am sorry to say, of having used to
that effect certain accelerative measures hardly to be recon-
ciled with the rules of honourable warfare : firing at canoes
fishing within the reefs ; at the slaves engaged in the cultiva-
tion of the soil; and at the herds of cattle pasturing along
the shore. Such acts, of which I entertain, however, the
strongest doubts, savour too much of wantonness and revenge.
To the enemy they could be productive of no material injury,
and would serve only to foster in their breasts a sentiment of
inveterate hostility to the British nation.

" Tiiough by our attack on the island, its voluntary sur-
render, if such a measure was ever in contemplation, was
anticipated; yet in faithful reliance on the reports of our
naval commanders, we expected to meet on our landing with
a set of half-starved, extenuated wretches, crawling about in
the last stage of existence. Guess therefore our astonishment
on finding ourselves surrounded with a stout, healthy, athletic
race, firm on their limbs, and so far from displaying any of
the usual symptoms of famine, that we could remark among
them divers individuals whose rotundity of carcase would do
honour to a corporation of aldermen. We found beef and
mutton {alias goat) rather dear, but by no means scarce; and
all other articles in profusion : the shops full of English
merchandise, selling at nearly the London prices.

" The Isle of France was discovered by Portuguese
navigators in the year 1505. They found it without in-
habitants,* and covered with an impenetrable forest. Such

" • I do not recollect, in the history of naval discoveries, another instance of

298

a spot offered no allurement to a people impelled, as they at
that period were, by the demon of conquest and conversion.
They contented themselves, therefore, with turning loose into
the woods a few domestic animals, such as deer, goats, and
hogs ; then forsook it for ever.

" Ninety years after the period of its discovery, the Dutch
took possession of the island, and gave it the name of
Mauritius. These republicans, however, equally ambitious as
the Portuguese had been a century before, were at this time
pursuing the latter in all quarters, and wresting from them
their most valuable possessions in the east. The infant
Colony was thus left totally neglected ; and feebly protracted
its existence in languor and obscurity until the year 1712,
when it was removed to the Cape of Good Hope. The
French, who had a considerable settlement at this time on
the Island of Bourbon, no sooner learned that the Hollanders
had abandoned Mauritius, than they sent a detachment to
take possession of it in the name of His Most Christian
Majesty. Such was the origin of a Colony, which, at this
day amounts to eighty thousand souls.

" The extreme length of Mauritius, from Cape Malheu-
reux to Cape Brabant, is about forty miles ; and its greatest
breadth, from Port-Louis to the Grand Port, thirty miles.
Its surface is broken by mountains, some detached, others
forming chains of considerable extent. These appear much
loftier when viewed from the coast than from the interior of
the island, as the land rises to a great height in the centre,
equalling in that respect, some of the mountains themselves.
The elevation of the latter is but moderate ; the Piton de la
Riviere Noire, the highest in the whole island, measuring no
more than 2544 feet above the level of the sea. Piton du bras is
24 feet lower; and the Pouce, 48 feet. What is termed the
plain, or level ground, rises perceptibly as you recede fi'om the

an island equal in size to either Mauritius or Bourbon having been found, lilce
these islands, uninhabited. As they lie within a few days' sail of Madagascar,
which always maintained a communication with the coast of Africa, the cir-
cumstance furnishes an argument in favour of their more recent formation, and
against the supposed early navigation of the Chinese in these seas."

299

coast, and in the centre of the island, is not less than 1500
feet high.

" The whole island appears to be one solid mass of trap.
There is no variety. The rock is of a bluish colour in the
recent fracture, and thickly interspersed with crystals of
olivine. The rolled fragments, when broken, sometimes
exhibit drusy cavities lined with zeolite. The mountain-
masses are disposed in thick strata, or beds, forming a con-
siderable angle with the horizon. Even the loose fragments,
where they have not been displaced by the operations of
agriculture, are often arranged with surprising regularity;
and we can trace in them an approximation to the prismatic
figure. Their upper and lower sides are flat, and the circum-
ference of from three to six, but generally fiv^e, faces. In
some parts of the island, we meet with tesselated patches, a
quarter of a mile in extent, consisting of a smooth sheet of
rock, cracked into these prismatic fragments, and so nicely
adjusted to each other, that room is barely left for a line of
verdure in the fissures to mark their division.

" In the faces of the deep ravines through which most of

the rivers have worked their channels, the rocks occasionally

display the columnar form of basalt: exhibiting both the

perpendicular and the horizontal section, as well as the angles

of the columns. In other parts, where this regularity does not

prevail, we may observe the prismatic masses lying over each

other, but separated by the intervention of a layer of earth,

the product, apparently, of their own decomposition. In the

same manner they stretch out into the sea on every side of

the island, giving a solid base to those coralline fabrications

which are generally believed to compose the whole reef; though

it is more probable, that they only form the superficial crust.

" The soil of Mauritius is a tenacious earth of a ferruffi-

o

nous colour, mixed with a very small proportion of vegetable
mould. In the dry season, it becomes extremely hard, and
cracks into numerous fissures. In some parts of the island,
it is sufficiently plastic to admit of being manufactured into a
sort of bottles called Gargoulettes, which possess the
inestimable quality of preserving water, at a temperature

300

many degrees lower than that of the surrounding atmosphere.
These vessels are made very thin, and without any glazing.
They are accordingly so porous, that when filled with water,
it transudes in sufficient quantity to keep the surface con-
stantly wet; and when thus exposed to a current of air, the
evaporation from the outside maintains the contents of the
vessel in a state of refreshing coolness.

" The whole of this soil appears to have been formed by
the decomposition of the trap. In some parts, this trans-
mutation is already nearly completed ; for, on penetrating to
any depth in the ground, we find nothing but a mass of
reddish earth, with here and there a small nucleus of stone,
enveloped in concentric crusts of matter, in an intermediate
state between that and soft earth. In other parts, however,
and those the more numerous, where the greater compactness
of the trap, or some other cause, has retarded the process
of disintegration, we meet with little or no earth, but with
angular masses of stone without any crust.

'' Various French Naturalists who had occasion to examine
the structure of this island, have given it as their opinion,
that it is entirely of volcanic origin ; and if the description
of rocks known by the name of trap is proved to be a
product of fire, no spot upon the face of the globe has a
fairer claim to that origin : yet the attentive mineralogist will
stumble upon objects, the existence of which he will find
it difficult to reconcile with any theory which would attempt
to account for its formation, on the level, at least, where it
actually lies.

" On the plain, for instance, that spreads out from the
base of the Tamarind Mountain, there is a mass of petrified
coral, about twelve feet high, and forty yards in circumference,
very httle sunk in the ground, and appearing as if it had
been dropped there by accident. It is disposed in three
distinct beds ; the lowest divested of every trace of organiza-
tion, and so indurated, that, on being struck, it gives a
metallic sound; the others still retaining their organic
structure, though several blocks of the common trap of the
island are seen imbedded in their substance. The ground

301

on which this mass reposes is far above the level to which
the coralline exuviae have been thi'own up by the hurricane.
If he pursues his way till he passes the isthmus that connects
the Morne de Brabant with the main land, and then turns
to the left, he will have to travel over a ledge of coral rock,
a mile perhaps in length, and in some parts not less than
sixty feet in thickness. It is of the same structure as that
already described, and nearly insulated by a salt-marsh into
which the sea flows at every spring- tide. This bank
terminates at the Bale du Cap, and in the charts of the
island is called Point de Corail. At Port Jacote, close by
the signal-post, there is a mass of coral, bearing the same
characters as the former, one hundred yards at least in
diameter, and nearly as many above the level of the sea.

" At the Grand Port, there are numerous examples of the
same kind. The He des Aigrettes, three miles in circum-
ference, and lying a great way within the verge of the reef,
consists entirely of petrified coral; and though quite destitute
of soil, is covered with an impenetrable coppice. The Islets
Marianne, Vacois, Fouquet, and de la Passe, are of similar
structure, and also Monkey-Island, at the bottom of the bay.
The beds of the He de la Passe recline at the angle of 45°,
and the coral is so indurated as to have served the purpose of
stone, in constructing the barrack and battery erected upon that
island to defend the entrance of the Port. What is more
extraordinary, the dip of these beds is so far from being
conformable, that they incline in opposite directions, and at
a right angle with each other, on the opposite sides of the
island. In short, every accessory islet and rock within the
verge of the reef consists of the same material, with the
solitary exception of the He aux Fourneaux, the base of
which resembles that of the main island.

" Such being the fact, it remains to be accounted for, how
these masses came to be placed in their actual situation. The
agency of hurricanes is out of the question in discussing the
existence of marine exuviae at a greater elevation than
fifteen or twenty feet above the ordinary reach of the sea ; and
their stratification, oblique in some cases, and their total want

302

of connection, excepting that of superposition, with the sub-
jacent rock, give them quite the appearance of extraneous
bodies, projected by some unknown cause on the spots where
they now repose.

" There are two theories, on the principles of which the
geologists of the present day profess to explain the actual
state of the earth's surface; the advocates of one theory
maintaining that the dry land was elevated from the bottom
of the sea by the expansive force of heat acting from below ;
while the votaries of the other assert that the land was
formed where it actually exists, and was left dry by the
gradual recession of the sea within its present limits, after
having, for a long period, covered the highest mountains.
Without venturing an opinion on the comparative merits of
these theories, as applied to the surface of the ^lobe in
general, there are certain facts connected with the Natural
History of this island, as well as of Bourbon, that appear to
me less repugnant to the principles of the former, than to
those of the latter ; and for the explanation of which, I would
not hesitate to give it the preference, if I were called on to
choose between the two.

** Their deep narrow ravines, and high precipitous moun-
tains; the vast accumulation of angular fragments of a
description of rock that appears peculiarly prone to disinte-
gration; the almost total want of vegetable soil on their
surface, and of alluvium along their shores; the remains,
already noticed, of a belt of organic exuviae r^osing on the
surface of the ground, though apparently similar to those
which are found in other parts of the world, buried deep
within the bowels of the earth : these, and their uninhabited
state at the era of their discovery, are points which favour,
so far as they go, the supposition, that the islands in question
are of comparatively recent origin. Now, partial and
successive formations of land are conceivable on the prin-
ciples of the Huttonian theory. The elevation of the w^hole,
indeed, of the present dry land, may be considered as the
result of a partial exertion of that power, which, according
to that theory, is in constant activity in the central region

303

of the globe. Such formations are, on the other hand,
utterly irreconcileable with the Wernerian theoiy. The
retreat of the universal water must have taken place simul-
taneously over the whole surface of the earth. No one
portion of land can therefore be accounted more ancient
or more recent than another ; except in so far as the tops
of the mountains, being the first left dry, may lay claim to
a priority of existence.

" The Isle of France is surrounded almost throughout
with a coral reef, the continuity of which is nowhere broken
but at the harbours and the mouths of the rivers. This reef
varies greatly in diameter, forming in some parts merely a nar-
row border, while in others it expands to the breadth of a mile
and upwards. Its surface is in general quite level, but here
and there intersected by narrow channels, wherein an infinite
variety of small fish, the tenants of the reef, take refuge
during the reflux of the tide. The extreme edge is invariably
the shallowest part, and seems as if designedly raised as a
bulwark against the encroachment of the sea, which breaks
over it with a prodigious roll. Beyond this barrier, the
bottom slopes like a glacis, and soon sinks out of view.
Looking over the reef from an elevated station, we can trace
the windings of the channels that traverse it by the varying
colour of the water. In the deepest parts it is of a bluish
tint; in two or^ three fathoms this colour passes to green,
which becomes paler in proportion as the depth diminishes.
From the top of the Pouce Mountain we have a bird's-eye
view of almost the whole island, with its pale-green border,
veined with blue, and fringed with the foam of the everlasting
surge. Beyond this bright zone, the indigo colour of the
ocean deepens on the view until lost in the aerial tints of the
horizon.

" I have already hinted my suspicion that the strong fabrics
known by the name of Coral-reefs, are not reared up from
the depths of the ocean, as is generally believed ; but that they
are little more than mere incrustations growing on a base of
solid rock, at the depth of a few fathoms beneath the surface.
But as this is a point that lies beyond the reach of actual

304

demonstration, all that I have to offer in support of my
opinion are arguments founded on probability and analogy.

" If we may judge from the form and structure of the
coralline productions, the number of species endowed with
the power of fabricating them must be very considerable.
All of them agree, however, in one respect ; they commence
their work at a central point, and extend it in all directions
indiscriminately. The law which governs the operations of
an individual or a family in this respect, is no doubt equally
operative on the whole society ; and the aggregate ought to
exhibit, on reaching the surface, a reef of a circular form,
and coextensive at least with the base whereon it rests.
But Coral-reefs rarely exhibit this form, or any other that
can be easily defined. Their forms are usually the most
irregular that can be imagined ; such, indeed, as can only be
attributed to a corresponding irregularity in the base on which
they are reared.

" The coral-worms build perpendicularly, and only on a
fixed solid foundation. This is well exemplified in the Island
of Bourbon ; where a deep, precipitous, rocky coast on one
side, and on the other, a shelving shore of water-worn
pebbles, have hitherto prevented the establishment of these
fabrics. The fact, too, that harbours and the mouths of
rivers in tropical regions are invariably clear of living coral,
though liable to be choked up with its debris, is illustrative
of the same principle.

" If the Coral-reefs were built up from the bottom of the
sea, how are we to account for the partial manner in which
they are distributed ? The shores of intertropical continents
and islands are generally fringed with them; and we find
them running in interrupted chains from one groupe of islands
to another, in the same manner as submarine rocks are
known to do in those parts of the sea that lie beyond the
range of the coral-worms ; but the ocean at large, is, as far
as we know, entirely clear of them.

" Detached reefs are sometimes met with, of very small
superficial extent, one hundred yards, or perhaps less. Are
we to believe that a columnar mass of such fragile materials,

305

reared up from the depth of one, two, or three, not to say
ten miles, should be able to withstand the impetus of the
tides and currents?

" The surface of our globe has been explored, from the
verge of the ocean, to its highest pinnacle. In this space,
the most elevated point hardly exceeds the perpendicular
height of four miles. Yet so great is the difference in the
temperature and density of the atmosphere, that the animals
which flourish in the lower regions, cannot exist in the
upper; nor can those whose organization is framed for living
in the upper regions, exist in the lower ; while the highest
regie .1 of all is utterly unfit to support either animal or
vegetable life.

" The mean depth of the ocean, as calculated by La Place,
(Mec. celeste,) is four leagues, bearing to the altitude of the
highest land a ratio of three to one. Is it not extremely
probable, that at this vast depth the pi'essure of the aqueous
fluid is so great as to prove absolutely inconsistent with
animal life? Or may it not, at all events, be safely main-
tained, that if there are animals whose organization enables
them to live at such a depth, that organization will disqualify
them for existing at the surface? It is well known that a
fish, hauled up from the depth of only one or two hundred
fathoms, is rendered incapable of perfoi'ming its usual
functions by the time it arrives at the surface, owing to
the diminution of external pressure on its body; one effect
of which is to distend its air-bladder so as to protrude
into its throat. How much more must a transition, how-
ever gradual, from the extreme depths of the ocean to its
surface, derange the functions of life ?

" The opinion, therefore, that the coral-worms are con-
stantly at work laying the foundation of islands and conti-
nents at the bottom of the sea, and rearing them up to the
surface, appears to me more than questionable. That they
contribute to the formation of land when they find a base
near the surface, on which they may commence their work,
will not be denied ; yet, as they cannot build higher than
the reach of the tide, it is to the winds and the waves,

VOL. II. X

306

accumulating and casting up the wreck of their works, that
even this effect ought properly to be attributed. This is
the only way in which the land appears to be gaining on
the sea, by the labours of these diminutive animals ; and in
this way some addition has already been made to Mauritius.
It will continue to extend its limits in the same manner
until the shallows within the border of the reef are elevated
above the high - water mark ; but there the accession of
territory will most probably terminate.

" When the 72d regiment occupied the outposts of the
island, I was quartered for some months at the cantonment
of the Riviere Noire, where I had ample scope for my
favourite pursuits. The country round this post presents
to the eye every thing that is grand and picturesque in
tropical scenery. Directly behind it the Tamarind Mountain
rises in the form of a cone, surmounted by a flag-staff for
repeating signals. The river glides through a mass of
mountains covered with wood, the shoulders of which,
pushed one behind the other into view, lengthen the per-
spective to an indefinite extent. In the foreground, a
variety of tropical trees, such as the Cocoa and Date-palms,
the Mango, the Tamarind, the Breadfruit, and Acacia,
scattered in agreeable confusion, permit a transient glance
at fields of Cotton, Manioc, and Sugar-cane, with herds of
Madagascar cattle pasturing on the lawn. A numerous
flotilla of coasting schooners charged with the produce of
the district, and of fishing canoes plying in all directions,
give a peculiar animation to the scene, which is still farther
enlivened by the cry of the hounds, echoed from the hills,
while they pursue the deer, and chase them into the sea
through the midst of the cantonment.

" The mouth of the Riviere Noire affords safe anchorage
for a few ships of large size, and troops may be disembarked
without difficulty. It is, on this account, considered one of
the most important posts in the whole island; and the
approach to it is strongly guarded. On the east side, the
battery Lapreneuse, of six pieces of heavy artillery, is
erected on the most prominent point of the coast; about

307

six hundred yards farther back is another of three guns ;
and one of two guns flanks the cantonment ; on the opposite
side of the anchorage is the battery of La Harmonic, of
twelve guns, by which a heavy cross-fire can be maintained
with that of Lapreneuse. At the former, a barrack has
been erected for the accommodation of one hundred men.

" As soon as our arrangements wxre completed at the
post, I made an excursion, in company with Colonel Leitch
and Captain Rutherford, to the district of the Savanne.
On our way thither, we slept the two first nights at the
plantation of M. Chazal de Chamarel. This property is
one of the most extensive and most fertile in the island.
Situated at a great elevation, it never experiences those
scorching heats and protracted droughts that give a check
to vegetation for a great part of the year along the coast.
Embosomed in the forest, and surrounded by some of the
highest peaks in the island, it enjoys a perpetual succession
of refreshing showers, and is shaded by a thick canopy of
clouds that moderate the temperature of the air. The
humidity, however, consequent on this state of atmosphere,
has a pernicious effect on the health of his slaves, which he
finds it necessary to counteract by warmer clothing and less
intense labour. Transported hither from the burning
regions of Mosambique and Madagascar, the ' green slaves'
are speedily attacked with pulmonary diseases, which, when
they do not prove fatal, degenerate into chronic disorders
that render them unfit for any sort of sustained labour.

" All agricultural labour is performed by slaves ; and the
only implements used are the hoe and the dibble. With the
former they prepare the soil and keep it clear of weeds.
All sorts of pulse and grain are planted with the latter.
The ground is, for the most part, so much encumbered
with stones, that neither the plough nor the harrow can
ever be used with advantage. The labour of the slaves,
however, from its very multiplicity, is neither so constant
nor so systematically conducted as in our West India
Islands ; but the unfortunate facility of procuring fresh
supplies, has hitherto more than balanced this advantage,

X 2

308

by rendering the health of the slave an object of less
importance in the eyes of his master. The severest part of
their labour is transporting the produce of the soil, either
to places of embarkation on the coast, or to Port-Louis
direct. This produce, whether it be sugar, coffee, cloves,
or grain, is packed up in bags weighing about one cwt.
The usual practice is to charge the slave with one of these
bags, which he carries on his head, going in a sort of trot,
and resting occasionally to draw breath. On the planta-
tions adjacent to Port-Louis, they sometimes employ for
this purpose an unwieldy sort of cart with immense wheels,
which is dragged into the town by a string of thirty or forty
slaves, harnessed and voked to it like so many draught
cattle. It is to be hoped, however, that this painful and
degrading branch of labour will shortly be abolished.
Since the British obtained possession of the Island, con-
siderable attention has been paid to the state of the roads,
and the communication with the capital rendered less
difficult. A traffic has been established with the Island of
Madagascar, which gives constant employment to several
vessels in importing cattle for the use of the troops, and for
such of the planters as choose to purchase them. This
traffic has, in less than two years' time, reduced the market
price of beef from 2s. 6d. to Is. per pound. There is hardly
a plantation on the island on which there is not a consider-
able portion of waste land, unfit for tillage. These are now
converted into pastures, and herds of black cattle are
multiplying in every quarter. The example of a few enter-
prising planters, who have already begun to train these
animals to the draught, will speedily open the eyes of the
rest to their own interest, and induce them to transfer the
harness from the slaves to their oxen.

" As a specific against the pectoral disorders to which I
have alluded, and to which the whites fall sometimes
victims as well as the blacks, some patriotic individual
introduced the old empirical remedy. Snails. Here these
animals have thriven exceedingly, and mvdtiplied so much
faster than the demand for them required, that they are

309

now become an offensive nuisance. They have, moreover,
so far lost their reputation as a medicine, that they have
been transferred by the faculty from the column of thera-
peutics to that of dietetics, and are, in this latter quality,
collected on many of the plantations to feed the hogs.

" Chamarel's house, like almost every other in the island,
is constructed of timber. The general predilection for this
material has arisen from the abundant supplies of it in the
vicinity of every plantation; from the portion of labour
which must, at all events, be employed in felling it to clear
the ground ; and from the expertness in fashioning it, which
is acquired by many of the slaves in the prosecution of this
labour. The time, however, is fast approaching, when they
must have recourse to more durable materials. The
diminution of the forest from the rapid extension of cultiva-
tion, will shortly render the use of stone a matter of
economy as well as of necessity. For this purpose, the
trap-rock of the Island is admirably adapted ; and every
part of the coast yields the very best material for making
lime.

" The houses, in general, are built on a scale adapted
merely to accommodate the family. Pavilions, for the use
of strangers and casual visitors, are erected at a short
distance from the main building ; and the back ground is
occupied by the slave cantonment. With the turn for
improvement which the French are known to possess, it is
a matter of surprise, that these islanders never surround
their houses with verandahs, nor is it a common practice
even to plant trees near enough to shelter them from the
sun. The environs, however, are usually planted with
groves and avenues of ornamental trees, chiefly Mango^
Tamarind, and Acacia, intermingled with the Cocoa and
Date-palms ; but above all, conspicuous, is the elegant
Badamier {Terminalia Catappa.) The branches of this
superb tree issue from the trunk in whorls, long, slender,
and perfectly horizontal. Seven, eight, or more stages of
similar configuration, but diminishing regularly according
to their height, give it the appearance of an inverted

310

cone, or rather of that useful piece of furniture called a
dumb-waiter, and its foliage is, at the same time, so
copious, that not a ray can touch those who repose under
its shade.

" Our first excursion from Chamarel's was to the Grand
Cascade or wateifall, about half a mile from the house, con-
sidered by the Creoles as the eighth wonder of the world.
They assign to it the height of 750 feet. It may be reckoned
fully 500 feet. The fall is perfectly uninterrupted, the water
never touching from the time it pours over the edge of the
rock until it falls into the basin below. During summer the
stream is scanty, and a great part of it is dissipated in its fall ;
but in the rainy season, and after one of those torrents that
occasionally inundate the island, this cataract must be a
tremendous object indeed.

" The chief produce of the plantation is Coffee. This is
the seed of the Coffea arabica of Botanists. The berry is
about the size of an acorn, of a scarlet colour, and sweetish
taste, combined with a little of the coffee flavour. These
berries are picked off as they become ripe, and exposed to
the sun until the pulp is changed to a dry, brittle husk; then
beaten in wooden mortars to disengage the seeds, of which
each berry generally contains two. The grains are carefully
examined, and such as have the slightest flaw or bit of crust,
rejected or thrown back into the mortar. The coffee, thus pre-
pared, is packed up in bags made of the leaves of the Vacois,
{Pandamis Vacqua,) and stored for the market. The coffee-
shrubs are set in rows at the distance of six feet asunder; and
are not suffered to grow up beyond the reach of the hand.
One slave can manage a thousand plants, which yield, on an
average, as many pounds of coffee. The average duration of
the shrub is seven years, during four of which it yields fruit.

*' The estate yields also a considerable return in Cloves ;
but they are neither so large nor so high-flavoured as those
produced on the low-grounds. It is probable that this tree,
being a native of the Molucca Islands, requires a higher
temperature to perfect its fruit than that of Chamarel's plant-
ation. The Clove-tree {Caryophyllus aromatica) grows to the

311

height of thirty feet. It is very slender, and its branches,
loaded with leaves, bend downwards. The spice, so well
known by the name of the Clove, is the flower-bud of this
tree, collected before it expands into a blossom. The peri-
carp, seated under the flower, is club-shaped, and of a blood-
red colour. The flowers are disposed in a sort of umbel at
the extremity of the branches, and are gathered as soon as
they show a disposition to expand. After a few days' ex-
posure to the sun they are packed up in bags for exportation.

" For the subsistence of the slaves, a considerable portion
of the ground is devoted to the culture of Manioc, {Jatropha
Manihot) ; the stem of this shrub grows to the height of six
or seven feet. The bark is of a purple colour, and studded
with tubercles left by the fallen leaves. The stems selected
for the reproduction of the plant are cut into junks, and set in
the ground at the distance of four feet asunder. The lower
end pushes out roots in all directions, and from the upper a
new stem is gradually evolved. Each plant produces several
fusiform roots resembling a carrot, but much larger. The
period of growth in this plant is influenced in a remarkable
degree by situation. On this plantation it aiTives at maturity
in fifteen or eighteen months, whereas in the low districts of
the island it requires for that purpose no less than three
years. Manioc constitutes the ordinary food of the slave
population. About three pounds of the root, grated, and
baked into as many cakes, is the daily fare. Whether boiled
or baked under the ashes, the Manioc is of a much finer and
more glutinous texture than either the yam or potatoe. It
appears to have a greater proportion of amylaceous matter in
its composition, and consequently possesses more of the nutri-
tive principle. The soldiers were at first much prejudiced
against it as an article of food ; but they became insensibly
reconciled to the use of it, and in the course of time preferred
it to every other vegetable with their salt beef and pork.

" Indian Corn {Zea Mays) is another article of extensive
cultivation on this estate, both for the use of the family and
for the slaves. Ground, by the aid of a hand-mill, into a
coarse meal, it is boiled and served up in the same manner as

312

rice. Its colour in this state is an extremely rich yellow ; and
it forms a palatable and nutritious article of food. This being
the only sort of grain used for feeding horses, there is a con-
stant demand for it in Port-Louis, where it usually fetches
from one and a half to three dollars per cwt. When a field
is planted with Manioc, it is the general practice to plant the
intervals with Maize ; the latter being of more rapid growth,
screens the young shoots of the other from the sun. It ripens
in the course of six months.

" The Creole Rice, as it is termed, is equal in quality to any
in the world; its grain particularly large, and of a pearly
whiteness. It is of the sort called ' dry rice,' which, as it
does not require artificial irrigation, is peculiarly adapted for
the hilly, uneven ground of this island. Chamarel showed
us several fields under a crop of this grain, which promised
an ample return. These fields are surrounded with rows of
an elegant species of Palm, [Areca lutescens,) a native of the
island. There are four species of this Palm indigenous to
the forests of Maui'itius and Bourbon, and known by the
general appellation of ' Chou Palmiste^ or Cabbage- palm.
What is termed the Cabbage is the rudiment of the young
leaves crowning the stem, still convoluted, and sheathed by
the base of the full-grown ones. When cut down, and
divested of this envelope, the cabbage, or edible part, appears.
It is as white as snow, and has the sweet luscious taste of the
filbert. It is boiled and eaten as cabbage, or cut in shreds
and mixed up raw, as a sallad. In the latter state it is
peculiarly grateful. As this morsel, however, cannot be
enjoyed without destroying the tree, all but the epfcure will
acknowledge that it is purchased at too dear a rate.

" Our communicative host informed us, in the course of
conversation, that when he entered on possession of this
estate, fifteen years ago, the whole of it was an impenetrable
forest : and that he commenced his operations as a planter,
with a young wife, three slaves, and a debt of six hundred
dollars. By unremitted industry, he succeeded in clearing a
large tract of ground, and the abundant returns yielded by a
rich virgin soil, rendered him in a short time independent.

313

In the process of clearing the land, vast quantities of valuable
timber were cut down, and, among the rest, whole ship-loads
of Ebony^ which were burned where they fell, as the price of
timber in the market would not cover the expense of trans-
portation.

" After breakfast, we took leave of this very hospitable
family, and continued our journey; but as the path through
the forest was rather intricate, Chamarel, good-naturedly
undertook to guide us in person, the greater part of our way
traversing his own grounds. In every field through which
we passed, before we entered the wood, we observed a hut
occupied by a confidential slave, who was stationed there as
a check on the depredations of the maroons or runaway
slaves. At each of these huts there was also cantoned a
detachment of poultry, which had the range of the field, to
pick up a livelihood without trouble or expense. The main
dependence of the Colonists for animal food is on their
poultry. Mutton is scarce, because sheep do not thrive on
the rank herbage of the island. Goats are plentiful, because
they are more hardy, but their flesh is a poor substitute for
mutton. With regard to beef, those who live at a distance
from Port-Louis rarely taste it; for unless a whole district
were to subscribe for a share, no one can venture to slaughter
a bullock, the heat of the climate rendering the flesh unfit for
use in less than twenty-four hours. The supply of sea-fish
to the families settled in the interior of the Island is altogether
precarious ; nor are the rivers so large or well stocked as to
supply the deficiency. Eels of an enormous size, a species of
Gobius about six inches long, a fish called ' Chite^ of the size
and habit of the common trout, and very fine Shrimps, make up
the catalogue of indigenous fresh-water fishes. Many of the
planters have fish-ponds, in which they breed the Gouramy,
{Trichopus Gouramy,) and a large species of Cyprinus of a
scarlet colour; both of them introduced from China, and of
an exquisite flavour. These fishes feed on the leaves of the
Songe {Arum esculentum), which is planted for that purpose
on the margins of the ponds. Salt meat, both beef and
pork, can always be procured in the market; but though

314

the Colonists are extravagantly fond of it in all its varieties,
it never enters into their ordinary bill of fare.

" After a fatiguing walk of about three hours, we arrived
at the glen which terminates in the Bale du Cap, and through
which flows the river that forms the Grand Cascade. All
along the rocky channel of this river we remarked regular
and beautiful specimens o^ columnar trap, sometimes fluting the
mural cliffs, at others forming a tesselated pavement at their
base. Half a mile before we arrived at the bottom of the bay,
our conductor led us a short way aside, in order to show us a
remarkable natural curiosity. It is a cavern in the face of a
perpendicular rock, or rather hill, about six yards in depth,
and regularly vaulted over by an arch, the span of which is
equal at least to twenty yards. The arch is formed by the
ends of small basaltic columns, arranged with much symmetry,
and over the front of the cavern you see the shafts of these
columns diverging as they ascend, according to the strictest
rules of architecture. A stream of water, which pours down
from the top of the precipice, is received into a deep basin
directly in front of the cavern, whence it silently glides down
to the river through a grove of Banana and Clove trees. It
was impossible to view this natural recess without forming
visionary plans of embellishment, such as would render it a
delightful retreat from the sun, which at this moment darted
his rays with meridian ardour. After breathing for a few
minutes the cool atmosphere of the cavern, we set off" again,
and arrived shortly thereafter at a precipice which we were
obliged to scale, by the aid of a ladder, not less than twelve
yards long. This undertaking had a nervous effect on more
than one member of our party ; but we accomplished it with-
out any accident, and arrived, in about a quarter of an hour,
at the residence of Mr. Blancai'd, where we were welcomed
with the same cordiality as at Chamarel's.

" Blancard's plantation is the first we come to on entering
the quarter of the Savanne. This district commences at the
Bale du Cap, and thence stretches along the coast as far as
the Riviere du Poste. The bay is nothing but a small creek,
as indeed all the bays in this island are, where a few coasting

315

schooners cast anchor while they take in the produce of the
adjacent plantations destined for Port-Louis. It was here
that Captain Flinders took refuge with the boat in which he
had effected his miraculous passage from the coast of New
Holland ; and here he was apprehended by order of Governor
de Caen, on pretence of being a spy, and detained on the
island for several years as a captive. It is but justice, however,
to add, that the conduct of the Governor in this instance was
very generally disapproved of by the Colonists; and that our
navigator, who appears to have been a prisoner at large over
the Island, experienced from them a degree of sympathetic
attention which consoled him in some measure under his
unmerited misfortune.

" After dinner we left Blancard's, and, having taken
leave of our friendly conductor, pursued our way along the
sea -shore. In a couple of hours we arrived at Porte
Jacote, garrisoned by a subaltern's detachment of the 86th
regiment. A couple of two-gun batteries, one on the main-
land, the other on a small adjacent island, protect this little
cove and the craft which take shelter in it. An attack was,
however, made on this post by the boats of the Nereid
frigate, while cruising off the coast, and the Civil Com-
missary, a gouty old gentleman, taken prisoner after all his
people had deserted him. Night was now fast approaching,
and we had still a league to walk to Mr. Lousteau's place,
where we proposed sleeping. It was quite dark when we
arrived there, and what was still worse, our landlord was
from home. We had no difficulty, however, in making our
quarters good, it being a point of honour among the
planters, to have the stranger at all times made welcome.

" Many of the planters have of late turned their attention
to the cultivation of the Clove ; and among these, M. Los-
teau appears to be among the most enterprising. A great
part of his estate is laid out in plantations of this valuable
spice ; and he has added in no small degree to its beauty,
by bordering the fields with rows of the elegant Filao,
{Casuarina equisetifolia.) This tree, which is a native of
Madagascar, bears a striking resemblance to the Larch;

316

and the sighing murmur of the breeze through its filiform
leaves, excites a most agreeable sensation.

" Our next day's journey was only an hour's Avalk to M.
Mounerou's residence at Port-Souillac, a small inlet at the
mouth of the Riviere de la Savanne, and one of the safest
harbours in the island for coasters. It is defended by a
battery of three guns, erected on a commanding position
on the left side of the entrance. At this point, the Coral-
reef ceases, and the sea comes rolling in to the base of the
rock, breaking over it with a tremendous surge. From
this cove to the Pointe du Souffleur, a distance of sixteen
miles, the shore is equally- abrupt, deep, and void of coral;
a fact which I regard as corroborating the opinion I have
already hazarded on the nature of the coralline insects.

" This estate possesses the most complete establishment
in the island for the preparation of sugar. It is constructed
on the same principle as those of our West India estates,
but with the addition of refining apparatus. The sugar
mill is composed of three perpendicular rollers, sheathed
with plates of metal. The central roller is connected with
a large wheel, which is turned by water. All the rollers
are indented on the upper edge, and the central one turns
the others, each on its proper pivot. The canes are pre-
sented between the central and the right-hand roller, the
rotatory motion of which being inwards, the cane is drawn
in and deprived of the greater part of its juice. A simple
contrivance on the opposite side directs the half-pressed
canes round the middle roller, and returns it between that
and the left roller, which, being more contiguous to it, the
canes, in their passage, undergo a thorough pressure, and
are ejected entirely deprived of their juice. The juice is
collected in a reservoir surrounding the base of the rollers,
and thence conveyed by a small trough into the boilers,
where it is boiled with a slight addition of quick-lime, and
the impurities carefully removed as they rise. As soon as
it has acquired the consistence of syrup, it is poured into
shallow vessels, where the sugar granulates as the liquor
cools. The sugar is then removed into conical earthen

317

vessels, perforated at the bottom with a number of small
holes, through which the molasses gradually drain off.
After remaining in these vessels until thoroughly dry, the
sugar is packed up in bags for the market.

" The cultivation of the sugar-cane is very simple.
Cuttings of the stem are laid in the ground in parallel
furrows, then covered over with earth. In a short time,
young plants shoot up from the joints. The ground is kept
well weeded, and in the course of twelve months, the crop
is ready for cutting. On many estates, however, perhaps
on the greater number, instead of planting the cane in this
manner, they content themselves with the easier, but less
effective method of dressing the shoots which naturally
spring up from the old stumps left in the ground on cutting
the former crop.

" Being limited with respect to time, we found it impos-
sible to prosecute our journey farther than Port-Souillac.
We therefore agreed to return, and left Mounerou's after
breakfast. On our way back to Jacote, I observed several
clumps of Hernandia sonora^ and Sc(BVola Koenigii skirting
the shore. We arrived at M. Etienne Boulger's, the Civil
Commissary, to dinner. It was this gentleman who was
carried off by the boats of the Nereid. He was afterwards
exchanged for twelve or fifteen seamen, and speaks in the
highest terms of the handsome treatment he experienced
during his detention. M. Boulger is one of the richest
planters in the island, his establishment of slaves amounting
to upwards of six hundred. His house is built on a high
platform which slopes rapidly towards the shore on one
side, and on the other to a small river which runs through
the plantation, and discharges itself into the Bay of Jacote,
at the distance of a few hundred yards from the house.
The stunning noise of the surge rolling over the reef is
softened by a thick grove of native wood, which at the
same time conceals from view the agitation of the ocean.
Another object, still more offensive, is concealed from the
eyes of the stranger by the removal of the slave cantonment
to the centre of the plantation. This judicious arrangement,

318

rarely adopted by the planters, gives to M. Boulger's resi-
dence the air of a gentleman's country-seat in Europe.
After dinner, we were furnished by our host with horses to
carry us to Blancard's, where we remained that night.

" Our road next morning led us round the Baie du Cap,
after which we had to scramble over a difficult pass called
the Chemin des Boeufs. This defile, hardly practicable even
to foot passengers, is the common channel of communication
between the Savanne and the leeward side of the island.
On turning the Pointe de Corail, at which the latter com-
mences, we had the Morne de Brabant. This singular
mountain, connected with the island by a low isthmus, has
the most picturesque appearance imaginable. It is a per-
pendicular rock, three hundred fathoms in height; the
summit an inclined plane, the only access to which is by a
narrow intricate path, terminating at a frightful chasm in
the rock, over which the trunk of an old tree serves as a
bridffe to such as venture to cross it. The summit of the
mountain is said to be occupied by a few runaway slaves,
who eke out a miserable and precarious existence by noc-
turnal depredations on the neighbouring farms.

" From the Morne the road leads through a succession
of plantations along the shore, not far from which is the
' He Morne,' a low coral bank, covered with a fine grove
of cocoa palms. Between the road and the shore there is a
thick belt of Hibiscus tiliaceus, a large distorted shrub, at
this time in full blossom. The bark of this shrub is so
tough as to serve the common purposes of cordage, and the
wood so light, that the fishermen use it as a substitute for
cork. We passed through several fields of wheat, the
produce of which had just been gathered in; and we
observed groupes of slaves in the act of thrashing it. The
sheaves were arranged on an elevated platform, and ten or
fifteen slaves of either sex, standing in a circle, with long,
heavy switches, kept beating them until the grain was
disengaged. This operation was carried on in a sort of
measured cadence, regulated by a plaintive musical chorus,
which, at the distance we passed, struck our ear as very

319

melancholy, and reminded us of the beautiful lines in ' Mar-

mion,'-

* Such have I heard in Scottish land
Rise from the busy harvest band,
When falls before the mountaineer,
In lowland plains, the ripened ear.
Now one shrill voice the notes prolong ;
Now a wild chorus swells the song :
Oft have I listened and stood still,
As it came softened up the hill.
And deemed it the lament of men
Who languished for their native glen.' "

From the Isle of France, Capt. Carmichael paid a visit
to the Isle of Bourbon ; and his account of that country is
peculiarly interesting, especially to the Naturalist.

" In the year 1813, I obtained le^ive of absence for a few
months to visit the Island of Bourbon. With this view I
embarked, the 31st July, on board the Semiramis frigate,
and landed at Saint Denis, the 2d August. As we remained
the whole morning becalmed within a few leagues of the
shore, we had an opportunity of viewing, to great advantage,
the general outline of this interesting spot. The rays of the
rising sun, sweeping from ridge to ridge, threw every
depression on its surface into shade ; and the whole island,
as far as the eye could penetrate, seemed cloven to the very
base by a series of gloomy chasms that cut it into numerous
detached masses radiating from a common centre. Over
the middle region of the island, the clouds of night still
floated in fleecy volumes; while the Piton des Neiges,
piercing through the veil, stood exposed to view, like one
of those volcanic rocks that meet the eye of the mariner in
the midst of the ocean.

The anchorage of St. Denis is an open roadstead, exposed
to the wind, which blows, with few intermissions, from the
eastward, sweeping along the coast. The beach is uncom-
monly abrupt, and the landing, by reason of the surge,
hazardous. The ruin of a pier, erected by La Bourdonnaye,
still serves to support a platform that extends beyond the
breakers, and where all commodities are embarked or

320

landed. The Government-House stands within two hun-
dred yards of the landing-place ; and the village is situated
to the right, on a plain of alluvial sand, resting on a bed of
lava. In the nucleus, or older part of the village, the
houses are pretty much crowded, and the streets paved, to
the grievous annoyance of the walking public, with water-
worn pebbles from the beach. The more modern part is
divided into square compartments, by streets intersecting
each other at right angles. Each of these compartments is
occupied by a dwelling-house, surrounded by its pavilions,
offices, and kitchen ; and the outline planted with a row of
mango, tamarind, and acacia trees.

" The River of St. Denis flows into the sea close by
the left of the village. It has cleared for itself a bed at
least four hundred yards in diameter, through a mass of
lava, the mural section of Avhich stands now on each side
of it at the height of two hundred feet. The ordinary
current of the river, however, does not occupy one-twentieth
part of this space, and a great portion of it has been con-
verted into garden plots. During summer, the stream has
no apparent outlet, but oozes imperceptibly through a bar
of pebbles thrown up by the surge. But the fragments of a
stone bridge strewed along its channel, sufficiently attest
the strength and rapidity of its winter course.

" My principal object in visiting Bourbon, was to acquire
some knowledge of its vegetable productions. After having
explored the mountains and ravines in the vicinity of St.
Denis, I projected a tour round the island, in which Dr.
Strachan, the chief medical officer on the station, agreed to
accompany me. Having made our arrangements for the
journey, we left St. Denis on the 12th November. The
road between St Denis and Possession is the most difficult
in the whole island. For the space of ten miles, it is
nothing but a continued succession of ascents and descents
in zigzag, cut in the precipitous sides of the mountain over
which it leads. To avoid the personal fatigue of this part
of the journey, we despatched our horses overland in charge
of a couple of blacks, and took our passage by water in a

321

large pirogue, which carried us to Possession in a couple of
hours.

" Many of the mountains and rivers, as well as all the
geographical divisions of this island, are named after some
saint or other, male or female. Bourbon offers, in this
respect, a curious contrast with the sister island, where we
find no more notice taken of those holy personages, than if
their names had never found a place in the kalendar. Had
the imposition of names in Mauritius taken place during its
occupation by the Hollanders, such a circumstance need
excite no surprise. But this was by no means the case, all
the names, with very few exceptions, are French; and yet,
among the whole, I can onlv recollect one solitary saint,
the apostle Peter, charged with the superintendence of a
district. During the greater part of the last century, the
French philosophers are alleged to have been actively
employed, by means of their writings, in undermining the
foundation of the national faith. The colonization of
Mauritius commenced about that period, and long subse-
quent to that of Bourbon : may we not attribute the circum-
stance above-mentioned, in part at least, to a change
effected in the meantime by the new philosophy, in the
religious ideas of the people? Whatever may have been
the cause, the fact itself, though unimportant, is rather
curious.

" The mountain between St. Denis and Possession, which
has been named after St. Francis, terminates in a huge
promontory, several hundred fathoms in height, presenting
a mural front to the sea, and fenced against the waves by
the immense fragments, which, detached successively from
its face, have rolled into the deep. Let us suppose a
mountain formed by a series of volcanic eruptions, consist-
ing, at one time, of lava in a state of perfect fusion, and
disposed to consolidate either into one amorphous mass, or
into distinct masses of a determinate figure; at another
time, of solid or semi-fluid masses, borne along by the
intervention of a more fusible vehicle. Let us suppose these
eruptions repeated for ages ; each successive stream filling

VOL. II. y

322

up the vacuities and fissures, and winding round the
inequalities in the surface of that which immediately preceded
it. If such a mountain were severed across, and one moiety
entirely removed, the remaining section would exhibit
precisely the appearance that is presented by Cape St.
Francis.

" The distance from Possession to St. Paul is eight miles;
the road passing over a plain of considerable breadth, which
terminates in a tongue of land called Pointe des Galets.
The plain is stony and barren, yielding only scattered tufts
of a hard grass of the genus Aristida. It bears evident
marks of recent formation, and consists, for the most part, of
the wreck of the high land rolled down during the rainy
season by the Riviere des Galets. This stream has re-
peatedly changed its course, and is now gaining ground in
the direction of St. Paul. Should it work its way into the
marsh behind that village, it may facilitate, or, more probably,
frustrate the execution of a plan long since projected, of
converting that basin into a harbour.

" The village of St. Paul is built in a straggling manner,
on a narrow neck of land, stretching between the shore and
the marsh. A straight causeway runs from one end of the
village to the other, agreeably shaded with Acacia trees
(^Mimosa speciosa,) now in full flower, and diffusing a delight-
ful fragrance.

" From St. Paul to St. Leu, the road runs along the steep
side of a mountain, which, as far as the clouds permitted us
to see, appeared in a high state of cultivation. It is inter-
sected by deep ravines, dry for the greater part of the year ;
but occasionally collecting the mountain-showers into furious
and impassable torrents. The sides of these ravines are
clothed with a great variety of trees and shrubs, interwoven
with elegant festoons of climbing plants, among which are
the Passijlora, Smilacc, and scarlet Ipomea, with a vast
profusion of Convolvuli ; the magnificent flowers, and fan-
tastic twinings of which, attract the eye of the Botanical
traveller, to the imminent danger of his neck.

" After a few hours' ride we arrived at St. Leu. This

323

little village, consisting of from eighty to an hundred houses,
is built without any rigid regard to regularity; but is inter-
spersed with Cocoa and Date-palms, that give it a pretty
rural air. It is situated on a low coral bank thrown up by
the sea against the base of the mountain. It has a small inn,
the only house of entertainment in the whole island, at
which we took up our quarters for the night. In the course
of the evening, we witnessed a method of fishing, common
enough in Mauritius, but in Bourbon confined to this par-
ticular spot. A party of about a dozen blacks, having a net
fifty yards in length, walked out on the reef, where the water
was from three to four feet deep. Having stretched the net
across the reef, with a man at each end of it, the rest of the
party formed a circle two or three hundred yards wide, and
began flogging the water with long switches, shouting and
screeching, and making every sort of noise, to frighten the
fish. In this manner they gradually contracted their circle,
and, closinor in towards the net, drew the ends of it tooether.
Their labour this evening, however, was entirely fruitless.
The only fish usually taken by this process is that which
they call the Licorne, {Acanthurus Unicornis,) a dry, insipid
fish, used only by the slaves.

" The only part of Bourbon edged with a coral-reef, is
that portion of coast which extends from St. Leu to St.
Pieri'e; around the rest of the island the shore sinks abruptly
to a depth at which it is probable that the coral-worms
cannot live. This depth, however, is in a progressive state
of diminution, from the spoils of the mountains annually
swept down by the torrents, and deposited along the shore.
From St. Benoit to St. Paul, round the north end of the
island, there is an uninterrupted bank of water-worn pebbles,
partly thrown back by the waves, partly rolled into the deep
water, and forming a series of roadsteads along that part of
the coast.

" The district of St. Leu enjoys the reputation of pro-
ducing the best coffee in the island, and perhaps in the
world, excepting that of Mocha alone. For the greater
part of the year it labours under a scarcity of water, more

Y 2

324

«

particularly the village, where they have endeavoured to
procure a supply by sinking wells in the coral-bank; but
the produce, though fit for use, is rather brackish.

" We left St. Leu early in the morning of the 14th, and
pursued our journey over a road encumbered with stones,
but nearly destitute of those ravines which had rendered our
progress during the preceding stage so slow and difficult.
The land is cleared and cultivated to a great height along
the acclivity of the mountain ; and the only memorials re-
maining of its former state, are a few Lataniers and Benzoin
trees, battered by the winds, and verging gradually to decay.
About twelve miles from St. Leu, we passed a remarkable
sand-bank, which extends upwards of a mile in length, and
seems to be creeping slowly up the side of the mountain.
The sand is of a bluish-grey colour, and affects the form of
ridges or wreaths, in the manner of drifted snow. It might
almost be supposed that some extraordinary cause had
accumulated all the sand in the island on this particular
spot, as there is hardly a particle to be seen in any other place.

" The church of St. Louis, for there is no village in the
district of that name, stands about four miles from the sand-
bank. We purposed halting here for a night, and called on
a planter to whom we had letters of introduction ; but he
happened to be from home, and we agreed to prolong our
ride to St. Pierre. Close by St. Louis we crossed the River
St. Etienne, at this time an inconsiderable stream, but with
a cliannel several hundred yards wide, and obstructed by
huge masses of stone jammed against each other. Within
two miles of St. Pierre, we passed over a high rampart of
lava, the uncommon aspect of which excited our attention.
It is a confused mass of gravel, pebbles, and angular
fragments of trap, firmly agglutinated by a cement of the
appearance of mud, and differing very little, on a superficial
view, from conglomerate. As this rampart is composed of
several distinct beds lying over each other, with a surface
nearly destitute of vegetation, it may be reasonably inferred
that it is the result of successive and comparatively recent
eruptions.

325

" The village of St. Pierre ranks in size and importance
next to that of St. Paul. It is built on a gentle slope, within
half a mile of a commodious landing-place, formed by the
mouth of the Riviere d' Abord, and is furnished with bar-
racks for three hundred men. I was less pleased with this
village than with any that I had yet seen. The ground
in its immediate vicinity is intolerably stony ; and the trees
scattered through it are stunted in their growth, decayed at
the top, and all inclined to one side, as if they had yielded
to the impulse of a constant wind from the other.

" The acclivity of the mountain, reaching to the Plaine
des Caifres, is in full cultivation, and yields to no part of
the island in its crops of grain and coffee. This district is
famed also for the peculiar excellence of its honey. The
hives are made of the trunks of trees, artificially hol-
lowed, and left in the woods, or placed near the slave-
huts on the forest, with a swarm lodged in each. The bees
range the forest at large, and collect their store from various
sorts of flowers, according to the season. But the green
honey of St. Pierre is alleged to be the exclusive produce of
a tree called by the Colonists ' Tan rouge,' ( Weinmannia
mellifera, C.) Were this, however, the case, all the honey
in the island ought to possess similar qualities; as the Tan
rouge is equally common in all parts of the forest. Be this
as it may, the green honey is distinguished by a peculiarly
strong and agreeable odour, and by its imparting a green
colour to water in which it is diffused.

" About twelve miles from St. Pierre, which we left early in
the morning of the 16th, we came to a deep ravine, that
forms the boundary of the district of St. Joseph. Here little
of the ground has been cleared; and the proximity of the
forest has a manifest influence on the appearance of vegeta-
tion. A rank and luxuriant herbage, the result of frequent
showers, and at this time loaded with the morning dew, gave
a peculiar freshness to the landscape. The scene that
opened on our view when we looked down upon the district
of St. Joseph, is unquestionably the most picturesque in the
whole island; and we paused almost involuntarily to gaze on

326

it. The morning was serene, and the sky without a cloud.
The sun had just cleared the horizon, and tinged with his
golden beams the summits of numerous small conical hills
that stood scattered over the plain, amidst cultivated fields,
clumps of wood, and tracts of vitrified lava. On the right
hand lay the coast, fortified by a rocky rampart of fuliginous
aspect, recently expelled from the bowels of the earth by the
force of one element, but now opposing, with sullen defiance,
the assaults of another. On the left, we had a distant view
of the burning dome of the volcano, towering above the
neighbouring peaks, and shaded by its smoky parasol.

"Having crossed the ravine, we soon arrived at the residence
of M. Loiseau, where we breakfasted, and rested for a couple
of hours. We thence continued our journey by a path that
led throu";h the scene which had enchanted us in the morn-
ing. But the encliantment was now gone. The imposing
grandeur which distance lent to these irregularities of nature
vanished when we came to view them in detail, and gave
place to a very different sentiment when they met us as
obstacles not easily to be got over. After a tedious day's
journey, we arrived in the evening at the house of a M. Deley,
where we were received with great hospitality.

" The settlement of this district is of recent date. Its dis-
tance from the seat of Government ; the general sterility of
its soil ; an inaccessible coast on one side, and on the other
a burning mountain, always active and threatening every thing
with instantaneous ruin ; these were obstacles sufficient to
deter adventurers of ordinary resolution from settling in
St. Joseph's, and notliing, one would suppose, but misfortune
or crime, could urge human beings to secrete themselves in
such a desolate region. Thinly scattered over a rugged soil,
that yields but a precarious return to the cultivator, the
inhabitants of this district have lost, in a great measure, the
loquacious and gregarious disposition that forms so prominent
a feature in the French character; and have acquired, in lieu
of it, the recluse, taciturn, independent habits of the boors of
South Africa.

" About six miles beyond Deley's residence, the tract of

327

country called the ' Pays brule' commences. From the
' Rempart de Tremblet' we had a full view of it, stretching
across to the ' Rempart de Bois Blanc,' and up to the dome
of the volcano. The complexion of this dreary expanse is
as varied as the periods at which the eruptions took place
which covered it with lava. In many parts, the lava still
retains the vitreous appearance it had acquired by fusion.
In others, the surface is sprinkled over with a small shrubby
Lichen, which gives it a hoary appearance ; and in the fissures
and crevices a variety of Ferns spring up, intermixed with
shrubby plants, among which I remarked the Ruhus rosce-
foliuSi Andromeda salicifolia, SccBVola Kcenigii, Pemphis
acidida, and Pandanus Vacqua, the two last close to the
shore, and literally washed by the spray. A few spots that
had escaped the later eruptions are clothed with trees, and
appear like Oases in the desert.

" The lava that has undergone complete fusion is as black
as jet, extremely porous, and holds numerous crystals of
olivine enveloped in its substance. The laj^er is, in many
parts, not more than a few inches in thickness; and its
surface is distorted into a variety of fantastic shapes, mimick-
ing coils of rope, the convolutions of intestines, or the
sinuosities of the brain. It appears as if the lava, while in
a semifluid state, had been puffed up by the rarified moisture
of the ground over which it had spread ; and that the more
liquid, or centi'al part, had receded to the circumference, and
raised the still yielding crust into these irregular contortions.
A person runs some risk in walking over this sort of lava,
on account of its fragility, and the numerous cavities
undez'neath it, into which he is liable to sink as he would
through ice.

" From the appearance of this sheet-lava, as it may be
termed, it is hardly possible that it could have been dis-
charged from the summit of the mountain, or from any
considerable height on its side. It could not preserve its
fluidity in passing over such an extent of surface; besides
that we find it spread like a carpet over large tracts of
absolutely level ground, where its progress must have been

328

extremely slow. It is much more probable that it emerged
through fissures or small craters scattered along the base of
the mountain. In one cliff whence a mass of lava had been
recently detached, I numbered, in a diameter of six feet,
eight distinct layers, perfectly consolidated, but readily
recognised as the result of successive appositions, by the
compactness of the lower side of each layer, and the porosity
of the upper.

" In the eruption which took place last year, the lava
descended close by the Rempart de Bois Blanc, and reached
as far as the sea-shore. This lava is of a quite different
character from that which incrusts the greater part of the
Pays brule. It appears as a huge rampart or ridge, five
hundred yards at least in diameter, and thirty or forty in
height, consisting of a vast accumulation of stony fragments,
firmly consolidated, but still retaining their respective forms;
thus proving that they had not undergone complete fusion,
but been merely so far liquified on the surface as to enable
them to slide over each other in their descent; nor is it
unlikely that the greater part of them had previously covered
the declivity of the mountain, and thence floated down in
the stream, which now acts as the bond of union between
them.

" On casting my eyes over the Pays brule, I was irresistibly
struck with the idea that it must have sunk at some remote
period from the level of the ramparts by which it is flanked.
These ramparts are on the general level of the country
behind, and terminate in a bold elevated coast. This line
suddenly breaks off, and we have a tract of country, six
miles over, sunk more than one hundred fathoms below the
level of the ramparts, with a coast of only a few fathoms
above the level of the sea, and that apparently formed by
recent accretions of lava. The volcano is surrounded behind
by a semicircular rampart called ' I'enclos,' which connects
the other ramparts; thus enclosing the mountain and the
Pays brule within them. The inference from these appear-
ances is hardly avoidable, that the latter have sunk at least
one hundred fathoms from their former level. In confirma-

329

tion of this opinion, it may be observed that the coast which
borders the Pays brule recedes considerably, forming a
portion of a circle, of which a line drawn between the points
of the two ramparts would be the chord.

"A late French traveller has described, in glowing language,
the melancholy impression made on his mind by the frightful
sterility of the Pays brule, and by its ' profound solitude,
undisturbed by the screams of birds or the voice of man.'
To a person who has travelled much in Bourbon, unless he
belongs to the sentimental caste, the Pays brule is not the
part of the country most likely to suggest those frightful ideas
of sterility which a florid detail of its horrors is apt to excite.
For its extent, it is the smoothest portion of the whole island,
and, at certain seasons of the year, less repulsive than many
others. Nothing can be more dismal, in truth, or more
strongly indicative of barrenness, than those tracts all over
the island, which, stripped of their native wood, are left in
an uncultivated state. At this season, in particular, when
the herbage is parched by the sun, or set on fire, according
to annual practice, they present to view a surface as black
as the Pays brule ; and are, besides, disfigured by ridges and
chasms, and by fragments of rocks and stones, strewed over
the ground, or piled on each other in the strangest confusion.
The Pays brule is void of all these asperities; its surface is
unbroken, and it possesses also its vegetation, such as it is.
Its Lichens are a little shrivelled at present, it must be con-
fessed, but let the slightest shower fall, and they assume a
delicate verdure, what Botanists term a ' glaucous green,' the
softest and most pleasing of all colours, reminding us of the
first frail efforts of spring after the ravages of a boisterous
winter. Nor is it in Bourbon that a man of genuine sensi-
bility would be most likely to feel the ennui of solitude, or to
wish it disturbed by the voice of man, where that voice most
usually assails the ear in the half-stifled groan of the slave
bending under his burden.

" From the Pays brule to the village of Ste. Rose, the road
passes through a succession of plantations in the midst of a
natural scenery of great beauty. This district enjoying the

330

benefit of more frequent showers than most other parts of the
island, its soil is, in consequence, more productive, and the pro-
gress in clearing the land more rapid. We remained for a night
at the habitation of M. La Renaudie, an old gentleman who
has the character of being the most loyal man in the whole
island. Symptoms of attachment to the British, prematurely
betrayed on our first attack on Bourbon, would probably have
cost him his life; but for the timely arrival and success of the
second expedition, by which he was fortunately rescued from
the clutches of Governor de Caen, who had ordered him up
to Mauritius to stand his trial for high treason.

" The chief produce of La Renaudie's estate is the Clove ;
and on our arrival, we found the whole family busily employed
in gathering the crop. Though the produce was considered
this year as under an average, he calculated on a return of
300 cwt., and stated the ordinary market-price at half a dollar
the pound. They carefully collect the flower-stalks of the
clove, and extract from them, by distillation, an oil which
possesses the valuable qualities of the spice. It was here I
first saw the Haveiisara, or Madagascar Nutmeg-tree, {Agatho-
phyllum aromaticum.) It is a handsome tree, and grows in
great perfection, but is cultivated merely as an object of
curiosity, no use being made either of its leaves or fruit,
though both of them are highly aromatic. The only part of
the fruit possessed of the aroma is the fleshy coat investing
the shell. To the taste, I could perceive scarcely any
difference between it and the clove; but as I have no preten-
sions to the acuteness in that sense which distinguished the
renowned family of the Panzas, I must yield the point to those
who insist on discerning in the Ravensara a combination of
all the aromatics.

" Though the rains are frequent in this district, there is
a great scarcity of springs, the ground being so open that the
water filters instantaneously through, and appears no more
until it arrives nearly at the level of the sea. From a spring
in this situation, the establishment of M. La Renaudie
derives its whole supply for a great part of the year. Even
in the midst of the Pays brule we found fresh water in a hole

331

excavated in the sand, within three or four miles of the sea.
Such springs may be looked for with a certainty of finding
them round the whole coast. The known laws of hydrostatics
would indeed teach us to expect water in all such situations,
not only in this island but in every part of the globe.

" We left La Renaudie's about sunrise, and shortly
thereafter crossed the River de I'Este, which bounds the
district of Ste. Rose on the north. This is the largest and
most impetuous torrent in the whole island. Every other
river lias its periods of quiescence ; this is perpetually in an
uproar. Even at the time when we crossed it, though the
stream was hardly five yards over^ the passage was not effected
without some risk, its depth and rapidity rendering it always
unsafe. Its winter channel is a quarter of a mile in breadth,
and paved with enormous masses of stone rolled down from
the mountain, and wedged against each other.

" After crossing the river, the road leads along a belt of
alluvial land close by the shore. The acclivity of the moun-
tain on the left hand is cleared to a great height, and covered
with flourishing plantations. This district enjoys, in common
with Ste. Rose, the benefit of copious showers from the east-
ward, which enhance its fertility. After an easy ride, we
arrived in the evening at the habitation of M. Hubert, where
we took up our lodgings for the night. Next morning we
breakfasted at the house of M. de Jean, in the district of Ste.
Susanne, and afterwards walked through his garden, where
I for the first time saw the Garcinia Mangostana and G. Gam-
bogia. The Litchi trees [Dimocarpus Litchi) in this garden
were so loaded as to render it necessary to have their branches
propped, to prevent their breaking down under the weight
of the fruit. The nature of this fruit does not seem to be
well understood by Botanists. In all our systematical works
it is termed a berry; but it is in reality a two-valved cap-
sule, (the second germen proving always abortive,) containing
a single large seed, or rather nut, invested with a fleshy
arillus. This last, which is the only eatable part of the fruit,
is entirely unconnected either with the nut or the capsule,
except at the very base. It is open and jagged at the top,

332

and the segments doubled over each other so as to conceal
the nut from view.

" From M. de Jean's we came to the Lieutenant-Governor's
place, and, after an early dinner, rode home to St. Denis in
the evening of the eighth day from the period of our de-
parture.

" The Island of Bourbon is of an oval figure, and near
fifty miles in its greatest diameter. It consists of two
volcanic mountains rising gradually from the sea, and con-
nected by an intermediate plain. That which stands at the
northern extremity terminates in the Piton des Neiges, the
highest land in the island, and estimated at 10,000 feet
above the level of the sea. Though this mountain has long
ceased its eruptions, the character of its igneous origin is
too unequivocally stamped to escape the notice of the most
superficial observer. The volcano, properly so called, rises
at the southern extremity, and still retains its full energy,
a year scarcely passing without an eruption ; and it has
been remarked, within the last thirty years, that in ten
of these eruptions the lava flowed as far as the sea. These
mountains are connected by a barren tract called the ' Plaine
des Caffres,' varying in height from 4,000 to 5,000 feet.

" The feature which most strongly distinguishes this
island from all others, is the prodigious depth of the chasms
by which it is intersected. These are bounded by mural
ramparts of solid rock, several hundred fathoms in height,
and approaching so close, that not more than three or four
degrees of the celestial arch are visible from the bottom of
the chasm. The ramparts are composed of successive beds
of compact lava, interstratified with others of stony frag-
ments, consolidated by an earthy or cineritious cement.
The latter being more prone to decomposition, crumble
away, leaving the lava impending in the air in huge pro-
jecting shelves. Undermined to a certain depth, these also
give way, and, shattered to a thousand fragments in their
fall, are swept away by the torrent and rolled into the sea.
Sometimes the whole side of a hill, with all its trees, slides
down at once with a thundering noise into the abyss, and

333

chokes it up for a season ; and the mountains are every-
where disfigured with scars, caused by the removal of large
portions of their surface, annually undermined, and precipi-
tated into the ravines.

" The principal rivers of Bourbon are the R. de St. Denis,
des Galets, de St. Etienne, d'Abord, de 1' Este, du Rempart,
and du Mat. All these streams are impassable torrents
during the rainy season, pouring down an immense volume
of turbid water; but, for the greater part of the year their
current is feeble, and in many of them it ceases entirely for a
time. The island is divided into ten districts or parishes,
St. Denis, St. Paul, St. Leu, St. Pierre, St. Joseph, Ste. Rose,
St. Benoit, St. Andre, Ste. Susanne, and Ste. Marie. Each
district is under the superintendence of a magistrate, having
the title of civil commissary, whose functions are somewhat
analogous to those of a justice of the peace. To this office
a salary of seventy dollars per month is attached, besides a
variety of perquisites that render it a desirable object to the
most respectable planters.

" The soil of Bourbon, like that of Mauritius, is nothing
more than the reddish argillaceous earth, produced by the
decomposition of the lava, with little admixture of genuine
vegetable mould. It is, nevertheless, abundantly productive,
though it derives no benefit from artificial irrigation, on
account of the depth at which the streams run beneath the
general level of the ground. The chief articles of produce
are coffee, cloves, sugar, cotton, wheat, rice, maize, and
manioc. Great quantities of wheat and rice are exported to
Mauritius. The maize and manioc are cultivated for feeding
the slaves and horses ; the other articles are designed for
the Europaean market.

" There are, however, physical obstacles to the cultivation
of this island, which will arrest it long before it shall arrive
at the extent and perfection which it would be likely to
attain under more favourable circumstances. The base, or
low ground, is already fully occupied with plantations, and
the only direction in which they can henceforth be extended
is up the acclivity of the mountain. But this is too steep to

334

permit the use of wheel-carriages, or even beasts of burden.
The produce must therefore be carried to the market by
slaves, at a prodigious expense of labour. For this purpose,
it is put up in bags weighing about one cwt., and you will
often see on the road to St. Denis, strings of fifty or sixty
slaves, each with his bag, trotting along, and chanting a
melancholy air, half song, half groan, to which each
individual adapts his pace, according to his strength and the
delicacy of his ear. This is by far the severest labour that
falls to the lot of these vmfortunate beings.

" The Islands of Mauritius and Bourbon are justly famed
for the wholesomeness of their climate. The heat, though
considerable, is tempered by refreshing breezes; and its
variations are so slight and regular, that we never experience
those sudden transitions from one extreme to another, which,
in other parts of the world, prove so trying to the constitu-
tion. Tlie only diseases from which the Europaeans are liable
to suffer, are such as spring from their own intemperance.
Dysentery and inflammation of the liver, have, from this
source, been peculiarly fatal to the British soldiers.

" The uncommon salubrity of the air has been rather
fancifully ascribed to the agency of the hurricane, which is
supposed to sweep off, in its periodical visits, all noxious
miasmata. But it does not appear that these islands are
peculiarly subject to the visitations of this violent prophy-
lactick; at least, during the first four years they were in our
possession, none of those supernatural and appalling signs
were remarked which are said to announce its approach.
No season passed over, it is true, without one or two furious
squalls of wind and rain, which made the regular tour of the
compass; but they came on, and departed again, without
any warning whatsoever.

" The following Meteorological Table was extracted from
a register kept in one of the military liospitals, for the first
nine months at Port-Louis, the remainder at Mahebourg.

335

1813.

Heat.

State of the
Weather.

7, A.M.

1, p. M.

8, P. M.

1

a
p:3

3
o

Max.

Mill.

Max.

Mill.

Max.

Mill.

January,

84
85
83
82
77
75
72
73
74
76
80
81

83
81
80
80
75
70
70
69
71
71
75
77

88
88
85
84
82
78
76
77
80
80
84
85

85
83
82
82
77
72
72
73
74
73
80
80

86

86
83
83
78
76
74
74
76
76
80
82

83

82
81
81
75
71
71
69
72
72
77
78

14

12
22
22
19
17
18
22
16
21
21
20

6

8
1

4
1

2

3

1

11

. 8
8
8

12
9

12
7

14
7
9

10

February,

March,

April,

Mav

June,

July

Au^'ust

September,

October,

November,

December,

" These islands afford, as might be expected, no great scope
to the researches of the Zoologist. Of the Mammalia I can
only recollect one species of Simia, two of Vesperfilio, the
Manati, Musk-shrew, Tandrec, the common JRat and Mouse,
the Hare, the Ceylon Deer, the wild Goat and wild Hog. Of
these animals, scanty as the catalogue is, the most important
have been introduced since the discovery of the islands ; and
along with them, it is said, that the Portuguese navigators
introduced horses and black cattle, both of which were found,
on the arrival of the French settlers, to have prodigiously
multiplied. That goats, hogs, and deer, should have pros-
pered in a wooded country, is by no means improbable : that
a certain proportion even of black cattle might have sub-
sisted on the scanty, sickly herbage produced in such a
situation, there can be no reason to doubt; but when we
view the external features of these islands, more especially
of Bourbon — its surface strewed with lava, intersected by
ravines, and covered to the water's edge with an impenetrable
forest — it requires all our faith to believe that the horse
should have multiplied on such a spot, for no situation could
be imagined less favourable for the propagation of a lively,
high-spirited animal, destined, from its speed and activity, to
range in freedom over the open regions of the globe.

336

" The monkey of these islands, a variety, I believe, of
Simla Aygula, measures from three to four feet in length, of
which the tail constitutes rather more than one-half The
body is of an olive colour, the belly bluish-grey. They
secrete themselves in the forest, from which they make
frequent and destructive inroads on the cane plantations.

"The Ternate Bat {Vespertilio Vampyris), like the rest of
its tribe, is never seen on the wing during the day. It is
probably to its uncouth form and noctui'nal flights, that this
animal owes the noxious character so generally ascribed to
it; for, in the eyes of the vulgar, an hideous aspect, and a
disposition to shun the light, are invariably typical of evil.
They have, accordingly, borrowed the claws of the Vampyre
and its coriaceous wings to decorate the father of all evil;
and have endowed it, in return, with a portion of the malign
propensities of that personage, which it exerts, when occasion
offers in piercing the veins, and sucking the blood of such
as unwarily lie down to repose under the canopy of heaven.
This article of faith, however, is not universally subscribed
to, the better informed Colonists regarding the latter part of
it at least, as apocryphal. Any person, indeed, who will give
himself the trouble to examine the organization of its mouth,
will readily perceive, that, notwithstanding the authority of
Linnseus, the Vampyre is furnished with no peculiar ap-
paratus for phlebotomy, and that, if it should feel a thirst for
blood, it must procure it by the ordinary process of tearino-
open a vein with its teeth, an operation, the pain of which
the soporific exertions of its wings could hardly assuage, so
as to protract the slumber of its victim. The Vampyre
grows to a large size. I had a specimen in my possession
that measured four feet across the wings. It is known by
the name of ' Chauve-Souris des Bananes,' and is believed to
subsist on the fruit of the plantain, the ebony, and various
others. It is brought occasionally to market as an article
of food, and is said to be extremely delicate.

" The Manau or Lamenting {Trichecus borealis^) is some-
times seen prowling along the reefs. There was one caught,
not long ago, at the mouth of the Black River, which

337

measured sixteen feet in length. It was brought to Port-
Louis, and after being left exposed for some time to the
inspection of the curious, was cut up and sold in the market.
It is said to be no bad substitute for beef.

" The Musk-shrew {Sorex cceruleus) probably found its way
to these islands by the ships trading with India. This is the
animal so much dreaded by our wine-bibbers in the East,
who assert that if one of them happens to run over a bin of
wine, the whole becomes instantly tainted, its odour being of
so penetrating a nature as to make its way through the pores
of the glass. This story, which appears to be swallowed
with less reluctance than the musked wine, remains, however,
still to be verified ; the accounts being so various and so con-
tradictory that nothing conclusive is known respecting the
manner in which the contamination is effected. After
many inquiries on this subject, I never met with any person
who would positively maintain that he had known an instance
of wine bottled in Europe being tainted by the musk-rat.
Should this prove true, it would be conclusive of the question,
and remove the blame from the rats to the cork-venders,
who toss their bags into corners, where they lie exposed to
the nocturnal visits of these stinking vermin.

" The Tandrec [Erinaceus Madagascarensis) is considerably
larger than the common Hedgehog, to which it bears a close
resemblance in its figure. Its fur is of a light-brown colour,
and is mixed with rigid bristles, of which those on the
shoulders and back of the neck only are spinous. These
animals feed on insects and fruit, and are seen everywhere
in the wood, either solitary or in small flocks. Their sphere
of vision seems to be particularly limited.

" The Hare abounds in both islands, and furnishes the
most usual article of game for the table. The islanders
supply themselves, with little trouble, by sending a few dogs
into the cover to chase out the hares, while the sportsman
watches near their usual track, and shoots them as they run
past. In the eyes of our English sportsmen, this manner of
treating poor puss seemed little short of sacrilege; so, with
a view to introduce a more genei'ous system of warfare, they

VOL. II. z

338

formed themselves into a hunting-club, organized all the
curs they could lay their hands on into a pack of hounds,
and sallied forth in scarlet frocks with green collars. But it
would not do. They speedily discovered that, in calculating
the chances of catching the hare or of breaking their own
necks, the odds were hollow in favour of the latter.

" The Deer of Mauritius is, I am disposed to believe, a
variety of tlie Cervus Axis. It is rather larger than the
fallow-deer. Its hair is of a chestnut colour, long and shaggy
on the old animals, and the male has a long beard. The
horns are from two to three feet long, and measure nearly
as much from point to point: they send off two successive
branches in front, and are studded all over with tubercles.
The deer frequent chiefly the districts of the Black River, and
the Savanne. When hard pushed by the hounds, they make
for the sea side, and dash into the water with as much bold-
ness as if it was their natural element.

" The catalogue of the indigenous birds is nearly as brief
as that of the quadrupeds; and of them also, the most
interesting have been introduced from other countries. The
most remarkable of the latter is the Guinea-fowl {Numidia
Meleagris), of which large coveys are sometimes seen on the
outskirts of the forest. Tv/o species of the Partridge are
pretty abundant, one resembling the common partridge of
England; the other is the Tetrao Madagascarensis, called
from its spotted plumage, the ' Pintade.'

" The Mayana {Gracula tristis) was brought at an early
period from the Molucca Islands, for the purpose of repress-
ing the ravages of the locust, which threatened the ruin of
the infant Colony. The circumstances attending the intro-
duction of these birds, are detailed in BufFon's Natural His-
tory, in which are also related, with due solemnity, the
charge preferred against them, of betraying their trust in
aiding the enemy whose progress they were called in to
check; their trial, their condemnation, and the summary
execution that followed. Nor does the historian pass over
the testimony of the Bourbon Faculty in their exculpation,
which, though it came too late to save the lives of that

339

generation, insured the safety of the next, which it was found
expedient to import. From that time the Mayanas have
increased and multiplied without molestation, and at such a
rate that it would create some trouble at this day to carry a
similar sentence against them into execution, though they
certainly are, with all deference to the Faculty, great de-
vourers of grain and also of fruit, as well as of locusts. The
notes of the Mayana are loud, clear, and extremely varied ;
and there are few birds that possess in higher perfection the
faculty of mimicking those of other animals. Through the
day they generally associate in pairs ; but, towards sunset,
assemble in myriads in some favourite grove, where they
employ themselves until dark in chaunting their evening
song. They are easily domesticated, and are great favourites
with the Creoles, from their mimic talents.

" There is one remark which may be made with respect
to all the small birds of these islands, so far as I was enabled
to study their habits. Their method of constructing their
nests is extremely simple and inartificial. None of those
precautions are observable that indicate foresight and sagacity
in guarding against the encroachments of predaceous animals.
A few filaments of grass, interwoven in a careless manner in
the fork of a low bush, serve to sustain the eggs during the
easy process of incubation. It may at the same time be
mentioned, that the islands are entirely free of all animals
that prey on birds and their eggs.

" Of the Amphibia, I observed only one species of Frog,
three of Gecko, and one of Scink. The Frog {liana esculenta)
was probably imported from motives of national partiality,
though it is now, I believe, seldom or never used as food.

" The Gecko heliotropica, C. is the most beautiful, perhaps,
of the whole lizard tribe. Its lenfrth is from six to eight
inches. The body is depressed, of a vivid green-colour,
with crimson dots: the belly is yellow; a streak of azure
passing over each eye, runs along the neck and shoulders,
and there is a triangular spot of the same colour, edged
with crimson, over the nose. The skin is shagreened with
flat hexagonal tubercles ; the tongue emarginate ; eyes ex-

Z 2

340

tremely brilliant; the legs short, toes dilated, four of them
lamellated, the fifth hardly visible. In Bourbon, these
reptiles are met with everyAvhere — in the houses, in the
fields, and on the trees ; but, in Mauritius, where they are
by no means so numerous, you genei'ally find them on the
Pandanus Vacqua, creeping along, and licking off the
luscious pulp that covers the core of the fruit after the nuts
have dropped off. When these reptiles are irritated, their
brilliant colours change suddenly to a dusky hue.

" The Gecko cameraria^ C. is of a grey-colour, dotted
with black. It is five inches long, of which the tail forms
one half; body depressed, with a groove along the back;
tail also depressed, and muricated on the sides. The toes
are five in number, lamellated, and furnished with large
hooked claws. A single row of subfemoral papillae. May
not these papillae be peculiar to one of the sexes ? During
the day-time, these lizards remain concealed in holes and
dark corners ; but at night, they turn out in vast numbers,
running along the walls and ceilings of rooms, and even on
the glass of the windows, to which they adhere by means of
their lamellated feet, preying on flies and small moths.
Nor is it unamusing to watch their motions when the
insects are on the opposite side of the glass, fluttering to
get in to the light — the pause they make after each unsuc-
cessful dart of the tongue, as if confounded at having
missed so fair a shot. In the hurry of pursuit, they some-
times miss their hold, and drop down. I do not know a
more unpleasant sensation than that which is excited by the
fiill of one of these little reptiles on the face, or any other
naked part of the body. It invariably foils on its belly,
which feels as cold as a piece of ice, and remains for
some time stunned, and, as it were, glued to the skin.

" The Sci?ik is about eight inches in length, of a pale-
brown colour. It is uncommonly active in its motions, and
very timid. In Bourbon it is abundant, but comparatively
rare in Mauritius, and confined for the most part to the
coral-banks.

" Navigators have described, in most fflowinir language,

341

the beauty of the submarine scenery that surrounds the
islands of the Pacific Ocean. Those who have occasion to
pass over the reefs of Mauritius will recognize the general
accuracy of these descriptions, though they fall much short
of the reality. The variety of colour and configuration
exhibited by the coralline productions of these reefs, can
only be exceeded by that of the animated beings that sport
among their branches. Every variety of tint, from bur-
nished gold or silver to the deepest black, is reflected in
transient flashes on the eye, as they turn their polished
sides to the solar rays.

" Nature has been, in this respect, less bountiful to the
Isle of Bourbon. Its shelving shore, destitute of reefs,
affords no shelter to the smaller and more brilliant tribes of
fishes; and such as frequent its coast must be sought for
in the deep sea, where the fishermen dare not venture v/ith
their frail canoes, except in very fine weather. Owing to
this cause also, they are precluded from the use of the
seine, as well as from another method of fishing, that fur-
nishes a copious supply to the market of Port-Louis. The
night-fishing; on the reefs of Mauritius is managed much on
the same principle as that which is still furtively practised
on some of the small rivers of Scotland during the spawning
season. A faggot of any inflammable wood is kindled in
the pirogue, and illuminates the reef all round. The fish,
attracted by the blaze, assemble round the boat, and are
speared by the fishermen in vast numbers.

" The small extent of the Island of Mauritius, and its
remote situation in the middle of the ocean, have necessarily
limited the number of its vegetable productions ; and various
other causes, besides aiding to the same effect, have tended
to stamp these productions with a peculiar character. The
moderate height of its mountains is unfavourable to the pro-
pagation of alpine plants ; and the thickness of its woods to
that of such as require the full influence of the solar rays ;
while its rocky shores are covered with an animated crust
that effectually prevents the establishment of those which
vegetate only beneath the surface of the waves. We find,

342

accordingly, the Flora Mauritiana limited almost exclu-
sively to trees ; to climbing plants, which possess the faculty
of elevating themselves, by the aid of trees, to seek the air
and the light ; and to a less aspiring tribe, which, satisfied
with a smaller share of those vivifying elements, court the
obscurity of the shade.

" On approaching the shore at the mouths of the rivers
and bottoms of the bays, where the sea is always tranquil,
the first object we encounter is a belt of Mangrove trees
{Rhizophora mucronata, and gymnorhiza) edging the coast,
and pushing even into the water. After we have crossed
this belt, we come to another consisting of a great variety
of trees and shrubs, that flourish within the reach of the
sea-breeze. Among these we find the Hibiscus tiliaceus and
populneus displaying their large bell-shaped yellow flowers,
the Hernandia sonora, the Erythrina carnea and Coralloden-
dron^ with their superb spikes of scarlet blossoms, the
Barringtonia speciosa, the Ehretia argentea, SccBVola Koenigii,
and Pemphis acidula. Along with these we also find various
species of Co?ivolvulus and Ipomcea intertwined in elegant
festoons, or trailing amongst the grass.

" Round a considerable portion of the island we can
plunge at once from the shore into the forest, where we are
struck, at first sight, with the great size of many of the trees,
the height and straightness of their branchless trunks, and the
comparative scantiness of their foliage. We are led, at the
same time, to admire the various means by which nature,
as if ashamed of the decay of her works, strives to conceal
the approaches of old age by the aid of borrowed verdure.
The numerous tribe of climbers are seen winding their
flexile stems round the trunks of the aged trees, imtil they
have arrived at the highest branches; then shooting down
their filiform suckers to take root again in the soil, and
thence absorb a fresh supply of juices. The creeping plants
ascend more slowly ; but garnish their supporters as they
ascend with elegant wreaths of verdure. Lastly, the para-
sitical plants, properly so called, the Orchidece and the
Dracoence fix themselves on the bark, and throw out spikes

343

of variegated flowers that sweeten the atmosphere with their
odour. At length, however, the branches begin to drop off,
and the whole tree runs rapidly to decay. At this stage it
is deserted by all those plants that had lent their foliage to
grace its latter days, and the veteran is left to fall alone.

" The surface of the ground is occupied chiefly by the
Ferns. This extensive tribe seems to have been designed
for the shade, as their vegetation is never more rapid, nor
more luxuriant, than when they are buried in the most
profound obscurity. This must be understood, however,
with some limitation, there being several species that creep
along the trunks of the trees ; others which establish them-
selves at once as parasites, high up among the branches;
and not a few that elevate their spreading parasols on their
proper stem to the height of many fathoms.

" Those parts of the island that have been stripped of
their native wood, and left in an uncultivated state, are
annually overgrown with a thick crop of hard, reed-like
grasses, consisting, for the most part, of Anthistiria, Pani-
cum, and Andropogon. At the commencement of the rainy
season, these grasses spring up with such rapidity, that in
the course of a few weeks the ground is covered to the
height of several feet, and exhibits an uninterrupted coat of
verdure. This pleasing colour, however, soon passes away,
and is succeeded by a fiery brown of a very opposite
character. Vegetation now ceases entirely, and the sun and
wind, asserting their power, lay the whole prostrate along
the ground, where it lies bleached to whiteness, until, on
the return of the periodical rains, a fresh crop springs up
and covers it from view.

" The above remarks, modified by a few peculiarities, are
equally applicable to the Island of Bourbon. The superior
height of its mountains has rendered its alpine Flora rather
more copious ; but its coast, though destitute of coral-reefs,
shelves so suddenly, and is so violently and incessantly
assailed by a heavy rolling surge, that hardly any marine
))lants have established themselves on its shore."

[ To be continued.]

. 344

ILLUSTRATIONS OF INDIAN BOTANY,

PRINCIPALLY OF THE SOUTHERN PARTS OF THE

PENINSULA.

By Richard Wight, M. D., &c. &c.

[Continued from Page 110 of the present Volume.]

XL
VALLISNERIA ALTERNIFOLIA.

DiCECIA DiANDRIA. Nat. Ortl. HYDROCHARIDEiE. JuSS.

Gen. Char. Flores dioici. — Masc. Spadix conicus, undique
tectiis flosculis ; spatha inclusus. Perianthium 3-partitum.
Stam. 2. — F(E3i. Spatha monoi^liylla, uniflora. Perian-
thium 3-6-partitum. Stigma 3, bifida, extus quandoque
appendiculata. Bacca unilocularis, cylindracea, poly-
sperma. Semina parietalia. Br.

Vallisneria alternifolia ; caulescens, foliis lanceolato-lineari-
bus alternis denticulato-serratis, floribus sessilibus.
(SuppL. Tab. XL)

Vallisneria alternifolia. Roxh. MSS. in Mus. of E. Ind. C.
n. 996. Hamilton in Brewst. Journ. v. 1. p. 34.

Roots fibrous. St€7ns branched, filiform, submersed,
glabrous. Leaves alternate, most of them approxii«»te, 3-4
inches long, grass-like, without any distinct nerve, but
striated longitudinally, and beautifully reticulated, often
twisted, acute, the margins serrated, the base amplexicaul.
Flowers sessile, axillary, usually in pairs, dioecious. Male
spatha resembling a capsule, broadly ovate, acute, com-
pressed, diaphanous, opening into two concave, membranous,
minutely striated and reticulated valves. Spadix about
half the length of the spatha, covered with numerous small
pedicellated Jlotoers, which, at first sight, resemble seeds.
At the time the anthers of these flowers are mature, the
pcdicelsy which bear flowers, spontanepusly separate from

345

the submersed spadix, and rise to the surface of the water,
where they float, wafted by every breeze, till they have
fertilized the female flowers. Each of these male flowers is
6-valved, the two external valves being larger and coloured,
the four internal smaller, white or cream-coloured, all
reflexed. Stamens 2. Filaments diverging. Anthers obtuse,
bursting transversely across the summit ; Pollen composed of
diaphanous, globular granules. — Female spatha sheathing,
about as long as the germen, bifid. Germen inferior, ovate
at the base, tapering gradually upwards into the long, fili-
form tube of the perianth, which, as well as its 3-partite
li?nb, is reddish; segments obtuse. Stigmas protruded just
above the limb of the perianth, 3-partite, the segments
cuneate, irregular, often bifid, papillose, white. Pericarp
enclosed within the spatha, membranous, rounded or
slightly compressed, tapering to a point. Seeds numerous,
attached to the inside of the pericarp by small filiform stalks.

[I quite agree with Dr. Wight in considering this to be a
true Vallisneria, although the stem is elongated, and the
flowers sessile. The same gentleman observes that all the
four Vallisnerice of Dr. Roxburgh [V. alternifolia, octandra
PI. Corom. V. 2. t. 165, V. verticillata* and spiraloides,)
differ very much in their fructification from each other.
Figures of them all will soon be provided for the present
Work.

V. alternifolia seems to be a frequent plant in many parts
of India, particularly in Madras and about Calcutta, growing
in pools of fresh water, and flowering during the rainy
season. In Hindostanee it is called Jangi {Naididpanee in
the Tamul, Dr. Wight) ; and according to the late Dr.
Hamilton, f it is used for the purpose of refining sugar.
" It is well known," says this author, " that one of the
most common processes for refining sugar, is by filtering
water slowly through small quantities of it, contained in

* Probably the Serpicula verticillata, Roxb. Corom. v. 2. t. 164.
f In Brewster's Journal of Science, v, 1. p. 34?.

346

pots, with an aperture in the bottom. The water carries
along with it the extractive, and the minute saccharine
particles united with it, which constitute what is called
treacle, and leaves behind the pure chrystalline sugar. In
our West India Islands, the water is supplied by a cake of
moist clay, placed on the surface of the sugar : but in India
it is supplied by covering the upper surface with a layer of
Vallisneria alternifolia." Other aquatic weeds, indeed, are
employed, but a preference seems to be given to the latter,
in consequence of its great abundance, as " it grows in
every pond in India that is kept clear of weeds." — H.']

SuppL. Tab. XI. Fig. 1, Part of a female plant : — natural
size. Fig. 2, Part of a male plant, do. Fig. 3, Spatha
of male flowers. Fig. 4, Male flower. Fig. 5, Female
flower. Fig. 6, Section of a nearly ripe germen. Fig. 7,
Portion of a leaf: — more or less magnijied.

XII.

MUCUNA MONOSPERMA.

DiADELPHiA Decandria. Nat. Ord. Legu3iinos.e. Juss.

Gen. Char. Cal. campanulatus, biiabiatus, labio inferiore
trifido laciniis acutis, media productiore, labio super,
latiore integro obtuso. CorollcB vexillum adsurgens alis
carinaque brevius, alee oblongae carinae longitud., carina
oblonga recta acuta. Stam. diadelpha, antheris 5 oblongo-
linearibus, 5 ovatis hirsutis. Legumen oblongum torosum
bivalve septis cellulosis. Semina subrotunda hilo lineari
circulariter cincta. — Herbae aut frutices longe scandentes.
Folia pinnato-trifoliolata. Racemi axillares fructiferi
scepe penduli. Legumina scepius hispida pilis innunieris
fragilissimis cutem facile penetrantibiis et ideo urentia. DC.

Mucuna monosperma; floribus racemosis ternatis, legumini-
bus reniformi-orbicularibus transversim lamellosis urenti-
bus monospermis, foliolis ramulisque pilis rufis deciduis
hispidis. (Suppl. Tab. XII.)

Mucuna monosperma. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 406, [non
descripta.)

347

Carpopogon monospermum. Roxb. Hort. Beng. p. 54.

Dolichos urens. Roxh. Drawing in Mus. of E. Ind. C.

A twining Shrub, the stem of which sometimes exceeds the
thickness of a man's arm, and is covered with rough brown
bark. The larger branches are often flattened, and sometimes
two are combined together. On the year-old branches, the
flowers are produced. The ramuli of the season are terete,
green, and villous. Petioles long, slender, usually coloured,
pubescent, swollen at the base, the swollen part covered with
ferruginous hairs. Leaves ternate : leaflets petiolulate, ellip-
tical-ovate, triplinerved, reticulated, entire, hairy, especially
beneath on the ribs, hairs deciduous; the lateral pair
externally dilated. Stipules of the leaflets subulate. Pe-
duncles axillary or springing directly from a branch, shorter
than the petioles, and bearing, near the extremity, five or
six large round buds, each producing three flowers, all form-
ing together a large, globose, compound raceme or thyrsus.
Calyx campanulate, 4-toothed, teeth j, covered with stifi^,
rusty hairs. Corolla papilionaceous ; Vexillum short, obtuse,
embracing the base of the wings and keel; Wings linear-
oblong, bent upwards near the point, and united; Keel
very long, straight, except near the point, where it
bends suddenly at nearly a right angle, and terminates in a
sharp hooked point : the petals of the keel are united along
the edges, both above and below, hence the stamens and
pistil are completely enclosed, as it were, in a bag. Stamens
diadelphous; the very long free portions of the filaments
alternately longer and shorter ; the longer bearing rounded
hairy anthers; the shorter, more slender, oblong, linear,
glabrous ones. Pistil: Germen compressed, very hairy;
Style equal in length with the stamens, villous ; Stigma simple.
Legume between reniform and orbicular, 2-valved, 1-celled,
1 -seeded, very deeply furrowed and lamellated on the sides
and edges, and beset with innumerable stiff" ferruginous very
fragile hairs, which readily penetrate the skin, and cause
much irritation. Seed solitary, corresponding in form with
the legume, and circumscribed by a linear scar.

348

This plant grows on the bank of water-courses in rich
moist soil, flowering from January to about March. It is
very common in the Circars, near Samul Cottah. I have,
as yet, discovered only one station to the south, at Vellan-
garry on the bank of the Salt River. It is a strong twining
plant, covering, with its long branches and large leaves, a
great extent of surface, particularly when growing near
trees, over which it has free scope to spread.

[Dr. Wight has quoted doubtfully under this, the synonym
Carpopogon monospermum of Roxb. I possess a copy of a
drawing in the Museum of the Hon. the East India Com-
pany, of the same, which bears the name of DoUchos urens ;
but that plant of Linnaeus is a very different species of
Mucuna, a native of the West Indies, and not included in
the Hortus Benghalensis, where probably the name of Carpo-
pogon monospei'mum* was given to the same plant. It is quite
unlike any described species of Mucuna in De Candolle's
Prodromus : but belongs to the first division of that author,
" Legumina sulcis transversis," where there are only two
species, 31. urens and M. mollis, from both which the present
is at once distinguished by its one-seeded legume. The
acicular hairs which so copiously cover the fruit, calyx,
petioles, young branches, and even the young leaves, are of
a deep and bright ferruginous colour. — H.~\

SuppL. Tab. XII. Mucuna monosperma. Fig. 1, Stamens,
including the pistil. Fig. 2, Section of a pod with seed :
— natural size.

XIII.

MUCUNA PRURITA.

(For Class and Order, &c., see the preceding Species.)

Mucuna prurita ; floribus thyrsoideis, leguminibus oblongo-
curvatis compressis ecarinatis urentibus, foliolis subtus

* Dr. Graham tells me that our plaut is the same as the one which, in Dr.
Wallich's Collection, is called " Mucuna monosperma," of Roxb. In our figure,
the Indian artist, with the view, probably, to show the underside of the lateral
leaflets, has given their petioles a twist, which brings the hiuer dilated sides
uppeMnost, and gives an incorrect appearance to the leaf.

349

hirsiitis, interinedio rhomboideo obtuso, lateralibus extus
dilatatis. (Suppl. Tab. XIII.)

Carpopogon pruriens. Roxb. Hort. Beng. p. 54.

Doliclios pruriens. Roxb. Drawing in Mus. of E. Ind. C. n.

284. [an Linn, et alior.)
Stizolobium pruriens. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 3. p. 252. ?
Nai Corana. Rheed. Malab. v. 8, p. 61. t. 35.
Cacara pruritus. Rumph. Amb. v. 6. p. 393. t. 142.
Poonepoosikie. Tamul.

Stems suffruticose, twining, branched ; branches rounded,
hairy. Petioles much enlarged at the base, 6-8 inches long,
cylindrical, hairy. Leaves ternate, middle leaflet rhomboid,
or rhomboideo-elliptical, obtuse, mucronate; lateral ones
much dilated on the outside, and also mucronate ; on short,
thick, rusty, tomentose stalks ; above nearly glabrous, below
silvery, from short appressed white hairs : the veins very
prominent beneath. Stipules filiform-subulate, those of the
leaflets much smaller than the others. Racemes peduncled,
axillary, pendulous, much shorter than the petioles, thyrsoid.
Flowers large, purple. Pedicels in threes, short, arising from
a small thick tubercle. Calyx pubescent, 2-lipped; upper lip
entire, obtuse; under one 3-cleft, the lobes acute. Corolla:
Vexillum not half the length of the keel, varying in colour
from dirty-white to pale-purple ; Wings shorter than the keel,
dark purple; Keel cylindrical to near the end, where it sud-
denly curves upwards, and terminates in a sharp spinous point.
Stamens diadelphous ; Anthers alternately linear and globular.
Pistil: Germen short, hairy; Style filiform, pubescent for its
whole length ; Stigma subcapitate. Legume 3-4 inches long,
and bent at the extremities, three-fourths of an inch to an inch,
or very nearly so, broad, slightly compressed on the valves,
not at all carinated, contracted between the seeds, and hence
subtorulose, entirely covered with a thick coating of erect,
white, prurient* hairs, which usually turn black in drying, and

* The American D. pruriens is the famous Cowhage or Cow-itch, employed
as a vermifuge in the West Indies.

350

brown in maturity. Seeds 4-5, oval, separated by cellular
partitions, not bound by a circular linear hilum, but attached
to a large lateral funiculus.

Found twining in hedges and among bushes, usually near
water. In the neighbourhood of Negapatam, it is common
in sandy soil. It flowers during the rainy and cool seasons,
and ripens its fruit about March. It may be considered,
indeed, extensively distributed over India; but nowhere
perhaps so abundantly as in the Presidency of Madras. The
young pods are dressed and eaten by the natives.

It would appear from a query of De Candolle, " an Planta
Americana eadem certe ac Indica?" that there is some doubt
as to the identity of the American and Indian plants named
Mucuna pruriens ; in my opinion not without reason, for I
suspect De Candolle's character is taken from the former,
and Sprengel's from the latter. The keeled legumes and
acuminated leaves which distinguish the first are certainly at
variance with my plant. On comparing my drawing with
Woodville's plate, Tab. CLXXIII. a very i-emarkable differ-
ence appears in the form of the racemes, and also in their size.
The form of the segments of the calyx, in his figure, is very
different from those of my plant : in his, they are represented
as long, subulate teeth ; in mine, they are short and triangu-
lar, with their upper segment nearly a correct triangle.

[Upon a careful comparison of Dr. Wight's figure and
specimens, with the figure of Jacquin, {Americ. t. 122,) and
American individuals in my Herbarimn, both from St. Vin-
cent and from Guiana, I am inclined to agree with Dr.
Wight, and to consider the American and Asiatic species
to be different. In our plant the leaves are smaller, the
leaflets more obtuse (not acmiiinated), and the middle
leaflet more truly rhomboidal, the flowers are more con-
stantly in threes, and, what affords perhaps the best charac-
ter, the pods are greatly broader, compressed, free from
any raised line on the back of the valve, whilst in the
American M. pruriens the pods are much narrower, terete,
and keeled on the valves. Rumphius' plate is very
characteristic of our plant, and Jacquin's is equally excellent

351

as a representation of the American one; while Rheede's is
less happy, especially in the leaves. — Under these circum-
stances, I trust Dr. Wight will approve of my giving the
specific name already adopted in the Herbarium Amboinense,
to designate the Eastern species. — H.~\
SuppL. Tab. XIII. Fig. 1, Pod. Fig. 2, Seed: — natural

size.

XIV.

MUCUNA GIGANTEA.

(For Class, Order, &c. see No. XII. Mucuna monosperma.)

Mucuna gigantea; floribus ternis umbellato-racemosis,

leguminibus oblongis urentibus marginibus canaliculatis

bialatis. (Suppl. Tab. XIV.)
Mucuna gigantea. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 405.
Carpopogon giganteum. Roxh. Hort. Beng. p. 54.
Dolichos giganteus. Willd. Sp. PI. v. 3. p. 1041.

A large, twining, branching, leafy shrub, growing among
trees and bushes, which it soon covers and conceals with
its abundant and luxuriant foliage. Petioles cylindrical,
swollen at the base. Leaflets ovate, dark-green, shining,
glabrous, triplinerved at the base; the lateral ones dilated
outwardly, the middle one elliptical, all slightly acuminated.
Stipules small, setaceous, two to the terminal, and one to
each of the lateral leaflets. Peduncles axillary, cylindrical,
equalling or exceeding the petioles, thickened near the
apex, and furnished with several branches, from which
three rather long pedicels spring, bearing each a large
greenish-white flower, forming together a globose thyrsus.
B?'acteas two, soon deciduous, attached to the base of the
calyx. Calyx hispid, campanulate, 2-lipped, upper lip
frequently divided ; under lip 3-toothed. Corolla papilion-
aceous, whitish-green, but becoming black in drying : Vex-
illum nearly as long as the other petals, reflexed ; Keel and
wings equal, the latter enclosing the stamens and pistils
until an advanced stage, when they burst from their confine-
ment, and shortly after, the flower fades. Stamens and
Anthers as described in the generic character. Pistil : Ger-

352

men hairy ; Style longer than the stamens ; Stigma capitate.
Legume oblong, ovate, compressed, hispid, with numerous
brown, fragile, prurient hairs, and having a deep furrow along
the edge, which is bordered on each side by a prominent wing.
Seeds 3—4, marked nearly all round with the linear hilum.

This is found in moist sandy soils, near the sea-coast,
flowering during all the cool and rainy seasons. The beans
are eaten by the natives, and esteemed both palatable and
wholesome.

SuppL. Tab. XIV. Mucuna gigantea. Fig. ], Vexillum.

Fig. 2, The alae or wings. Fig. 3, Carina or keel: —

natural size.

XV.

LABLAB VULGARIS.

DiADELPHiA Decandria. Nat. Ord. Leguminos^. Juss.

Gen. Char. Cal. campanulato-tubulosus 4-fidus, laciniis
rectis, 3 infer, acutis, superiore latiore e duabus coalitis
constante. CoroUce vexillum patens basi sulcato-canali-
culatvim 4-callosum, callis parallelis, carina angulo recto
curva. Stam. diadelpha, decimo intra vexilli callos
recepto. Ovarii stipes basi vaginulatus. Stylus compressus
subtus barbatus. Stigma terminale. Legumen compresso-
planum acinaciforme ad suturas tuberculoso-muricatuni,
intus isthmis cellulosis transversis inter semina instructum.
Semina 4 aut abortu pauciora ovata subcompressa, callo
fungoso lineari ex umbilico orto, in altera extremitate
marginata. — Herbae volubiles. Stipulae patentes. Folia
pinnato-trifoliolata, foliolis stipellatis integris. Racemi
pedunculati basi folium unicum gerentes, seu si mavis folio
oppositi ramulo intermedio ahoj'tivo. Pedicelli semiverticil-
lati. Semina nigra aut fusca, hilo et callo alio. DC.

Lablab vidgaris ; leguminibus oblongo-ventricosis acinaci-
formibus, pericarpio facile detractili, seminibus ovatis sub-
compressis, glandula basilari hemisphserica sulcata. DC.
(SuppL. Tab. XV.)

Lablab vulgaris. " Savi Diss. 182L p. 19. f 8. a. b. c."
De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 40 L

353

Dolichos Lablab. Linn. Sp. PL p. 1019. Curt. Bot. Mag. t. 896.
Willd. Sp. PI. V. 3. p. 1037.

Dolichos purpureus. Sm. Ex. Bot. t. 74. Bot. Reg. t. 830.
(an Linn. ?) — D. Lablab, /3. De Cand.

y. floribus albis. De Cand. — D. Benghalensis. Jacq. Hort.
Find. V. 2. p. 124. Willd. Sp. PI. v. 3. p. 1038.

A large twining annual. — Stems rounded, thick, and woody
near the roots ; herbaceous and rough towards the extremity.
Leaves petioled, ternate; leaflets 3-nerved at the base,
reticulate, and slightly rugose, rough above, beneath pubes-
cent, entire, acuminated, the middle one obsoletely 3-lobed,
the lateral ones spreading outwards. Stipules reflexed,
withering. Flowers subverticillate, in long, distant, large,
purple racemes, which bear a single leaf near the base.
Calyx bibracteate, campanulate, 2-lipped; the upper lip
broad, obtuse, entire, or sometimes slightly cleft at the
apex; under one 3-cleft, the middle segment the longest.
Corolla papilionaceous ; Vexillmn reflexed, emarginate,
with 4 callous bodies near the base, furrowed between;
Wings obovate, auricled at the base, with the claw slender,
bent at the point; Keel curved upwards at a right angle,
and terminating in a sharp acumen. Stamens diadelphous,
the teeth jointed at the base, and embraced so firmly by the
lower pair of protuberances of the vexillum as frequently to'
separate along with that petal : the free part of the filaments
very slender. Pistil oblong, substipitate, the stipes em-
braced by a fleshy sheath ; Style compressed, the edge hairy
below the simple stigma. Legume short, broad, compressed,
acinaciform, rough on both sides to the touch, in consequence
of a row of prickles.

This plant is frequent in hedges which enclose cultivated
grounds. It flowers during the cool and rainy seasons.
Large luxuriant plants when fully in blossom are extremely
showy, and continue so for a long time, in consequence of
the successive expansion of their flowers.

The seeds of the purple, or wild kind, are bitter, and
but little employed as an esculent — those of the white, or

VOL. II. 2 A

354

cultivated variety, are, on the contrary, highly esteemed and
much used.

SuppL. Tab. XV. Lablab vulgaris. Fig. 1, Vexillum.
Fig. 2, 2, The wings. Fig. 3, Side view of the keel. Fig.
4, Petals of the keel spread open. Fig. 5, Stamens and
pistil : — slightly magnified. Fig. 6, Seed : — natural size.

XVI.
CROTALARIA DIGITATA.

DiADELPHiA Decandria. Nat. Ord. Leguminos^. Juss.

Gen. Char. CaL 5-lobus bilabiatus, lab. sup. bi-, infer. 3-
fido. Cor. vexillum cordatum magnum, carina falcato-
acuminata. Filamenta omnia connexa, vagina saepius
superne fissa. Stylus lateraliter barbato-pubescens.
Legumen turgidum, valvis ventricosis inflatum, saepius
polyspermum, pedicellatum. — Herbae aut frutices. Folia
simplicia aut palmatim composita, S-aut rarissime 5-Jblio-
lata. Flores scepius fiavi. Bracteolse minimcB secus pedi-
cellum aut ad basin calycis. DC.

Crotalaria digitata; foliolis 5 obovatis mucronatis utrinque
dense albo-tomentosis, stipulis subulatis falcatis reflexis,
racemis terminalibus. (Suppl. Tab. XVI.)

Annual, herbaceous, erect, one or two feet high. Stems
irregularly angled, flexuose, covered with a dense, white wool.
Leaves alternate from the flexions of the stem, even more
thickly tomentose than it, and on both sides. Petioles rounded,
longer than the leaflets, which are 5 in number, digitate,
rarely 7, unequal, shortly petiolulated, obovate, a little re-
tuse, mucronated, entire. Stipules subulate, reflexed and
bending round the stem, deciduous. Racemes terminal, bear-
ing many large pedicellated yellow flowers, each furnished
with three unequal hracteas at the base of the pedicel, the
middle larger one leaf-like, the lateral subulate ones the sti-
pules. Pedicel, calyx, corolla and legume all glabrous.

Calyx 5-cleft, its segments acute. Vexillum reflexed, large,
a little longer than the wings and keel. Stamens 10, the flla-
ments all united into a tube which is cleft above, and slightly

355

auricled at the base. Legume large, inflated, stipitate, mu-
cronate at the point, with the persistent base of the style,
many-seeded. Seeds compressed, round, small in proportion
to the size of the ieffume.

I received this plant, along with many others equally in-
teresting, from Madeira, in March, 1830. It grows among
the mountains of that district, flowering and ripening its seeds
in the cool season.

[This very handsome species of Crotalaria was named
^^ tomentosa" by Dr. Wight; but there being ah-eady a C.
tomentosa of Rottler among the simple-leaved species, I have
altered it to C. digitata. Its nearest affinity, and the only
one perhaps to which it approaches, is the C. quinquefolia of
Linn., but that is a glabrous plant, or nearly so, and has nar-
row-lanceolate leaflets. Both are annual, and both must have,
when growing, a good deal the aspect of a Lupine.']
SuppL. Tab. XVI. Crotalaria digitata. Fig. 1, Calyx and
stamens, including the pistil : — slightly magnified. Fig. 2,
Valve of the legume, with seeds : — natural size.

XVII.
CALOPHYLLUM INOPHYLLUM.

POLYANDRIA MoNOGYNIA. Nat. Ord. GuTTIFERiE.

Gen. Char. Cal. 0-2-4-sepalus coloratus. Cor. 4-petala,
lutea. Stam. numerosa basi polyadelpha aut libera;
AnthercB oblongae. Stylus crassus. Stigma simplex aut
capitatum. Drupa globosa aut ovata foeta nuce abortu
1-sperma, raro 2-sperma. — Arbores, folia nervis confertis
transversis parallelis distincta ; flores racemosi. DC.

Calophyllum Inophyllum ; foliis obovatis saepius emarginatis,
ramulis teretibus, floribus laxe racemosis, racemis axil-
laribus, pedunculis 1-floris saepius oppositis. DC. (Suppl.
Tab. XVII.)

Calophyllum Inophyllum. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 732. Willd. Sp.
PI. V. 2. p. 1159. De Cand. Prodr. v. \. p. 562. Spreng.
Syst. Veget. v. 2. p. 571.

Bintangen maritima. Rumph. Anib. v. 2. p. 211. t. 71.

2 A 2

356

Ponna s. Ponna-maram. Wieed. Mai. v. 4. p. 76. L 38.
Pinny-marum. Tamul.

This grows to a fine umbrageous tree. Roots spreading
near the surface, going off at nearly right angles with the
trunk, large and strong. Stem short, thick, knotted, and in
old trees very rough and cracked : the hark brown, tinged
with green externally, internally red, and when wounded
much yellow juice exudes, which concretes into a green
transparent resin. Branches numerous and large, abounding
in leafy, glabrous, rounded branchlets. Leaves opposite,
decussate, obovato-elhptical, entire, retuse, or emarginate,
glabrous, of a dark shining-green above, pale beneath,
beautifully marked with fine close parallel veins, between each
pair of which, when cut, a drop of thick cream-coloured juice
exudes. Flowers numerous, white, and fragrant. Hacemes
axillary, pedicells opposite, decussate. Calyx 4-leaved,
leaves obovate, obtuse, concave, white, two of them smaller.
Corolla of four petals^ similar to the calyx in colour and
texture, and somewhat resembling it also in form, but larger.
Stamens numerous; filaments short, monadelphous at the
base; anthers oblong, at first orange-coloured, afterwards
brown. Pistil: Germen superior: Style filiform, often
variously bent: Stigma peltate, flat. Pericarp, a globular
drupe. Nut 1-seeded ; when mature, the fleshy part begins
to wither, and the fruit drops.

This most beautiful tree is common all along this coast, as
well as in Malabar, and is used in a variety of ways. The
wood, which is very tough, and of a coai'se, uneven grain, is
much employed for ship-building; the lower part of the
roots forming excellent ready-made knees. The suckers,
(stolofies,) which are numerous and straight, and also the
branches possessing these qualities, are esteemed from their
property of being either not liable to attacks of the white
ants, or from their power of resisting them. From the seeds,
a thick dark-coloured oil, fit for burning, is procured, and their
withered husks ai'e carefully collected, as a cheap and useful fuel
in the preparation of shells for lime, the only material whence
that useful substance is obtained near this coast. The rejected

357

portions of the tree are, of course, burned. It also yields a
resin, but I am ignorant in what manner this is prepared : it
is not used on this coast, though I think it is employed in
Malabar like Copal, being nearly as pure, and found in con-
siderable masses. The odour of the flowers is considered
beneficial in relieving difficulty of respiration, caused by cold
in the head.

SuppL. Tab. XVII. Calophyllum Inophyllum. Fig. 1,
Stamen. Fig. 2, Pistil: — magnified.

XVIII.

COCHLOSPERMUM GOSSYPIUM.

PoLYANDRiA MoNOGYNiA. Nat, Ord. Ternstrosmiace^.

Trib. IV. Laplace^.

Gen. Char. Cal. 5-sepalus persistens demum reflexus ; sepalis
ovali-oblongis obtusis inaequalibus. Pet. 5 subovata
apice emarginata. Stam. plurima, filam. ima basi sub-
monadelphis ? antheris acuminatis. Stylus simplex. Cap-
sula ovato-globosa 5-locul. Semina plurima, subcochleata,
lanigera. — Arbores fjliis palmatifidis, floribus fiavis. DC.

Cochlospermum Gossypium ; foliolorum lobis integerrimis.

Cochlospermum Gossypium. De Cand. Prodr. v. I. p. 527.

Bombax grandiflorum. Lomi. Voy. v. 2. p. 235. t. 133.

Bombax Gossypium. Linn. Syst. Veget. p. 517. Cav. Diss.
V. 5. p. 297. t. 157.

Bombax Congo. Burm. Ind. p. 145.

Congo Marum. Tamul.

A large tree^ with thick, smooth, furrowed, externally
cinereous, internally dark reddish-brown hark; its branches
large and, ascending; the extreme foliaceous and floriferous
branchlets smooth, tomentose, and of a pale chestnut colour;
Leaves alternate, borne on cylindrical downy petioles, which
are five or six inches long, 5-lobed, lobes lanceolate, acute,
entire, smooth, and green above, tomentose and white beneath,
veins prominent. Panicle terminal, bearing, during several
weeks, a succession of large, bright-yellow^aM^ers; at first

358

accompanied by very few leaves. Calyx pentaphyllous, the
two external divisions smaller, and I'esembling bracteas before
the expansion of the flower. Corolla of five large, spreading,
emarginate, obovate petals. Stamens numerous, shorter than
the petals. Anthers round, tapering to a point, incurved
towards the centre. Filaments not monadelphous at the base.
Pistil: Germen globular, furrowed, 5-celled: Style long,
somewhat filiform, variously bent, as in most of the Cassias ;
Stigma simple. Capsule 5-celled, many-seeded : Seeds some-
what spiral.

I have only seen this tree on low ground near the coast.
It is not very ornamental when in flower, for want of leaves,
the absence of which gives to the whole tree a bare and
shabby appearance : though each individual blossom is
splendid. The flowers first expand in January and February,
and are succeeded by numerous, large, dark-coloured pods,
which, contrasting well with the pale shining green and white
of its foliage, give to the fine green head of this tree a really
beautiful effect.

SuppL. Tab. XVIII. Cochlospermum Gossypium. Fig. 1,
Seed : — natural size.

XIX.

ANISOMELES OVATA.

Dydynamia Gymnospermia. Nat. Ord. Labiatje.

Gen. Char. Cal. ovatus, subaequalis, 5-dentatus. Cor. tubo
calycem subajquante, bilabiata, labio superiori abbreviato
erecto integro, inferiori majore patente 3-fido. Stam. 4
ascendentia, e labio superiori exserta : Antherce longiorum
dimidiatae, breviorum biloculares, loculis parallelis trans-
versalibus. Stylus apice subaequaliter bifidus. Achenia
laeve. Benth.

Anisomeles ovata ; foliis ovatis subcordatis crenatis, verticillis
multifloris, bracteis linearibus, calycibus pilosis, glan-
dulis inconspicuis. Br.

Anisomeles ovata. Br. in Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. 3. p. 364.
Spreng. Syst. Veget, v. 2. p. 706.

359

Nepeta indica. Linn. Sp. PL p. 799. (excl. syn., fide Br.),
Willd. Sp. PI. V. 3. p. 57.

Ballota disticha. Linn. Mant. p. 83. Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 1.
p. 304.

Nepeta amboinica. Linn. Willd. (Spr.)

Marrubium odoratissimuin. Burm. Zeyl. p. 153. t, ^\. f. 1.

Annual. Stems erect, branched ; branches spreading,
diffuse, 4-sided, angles sharp, concave, villous, with reversed
hairs. Bra7ichlets opposite, axillary. Leaves rather long,
petioled, opposite, decussate, broadly subcordate, ovate,
entire at the base, above crenate, covered on both sides
with soft short hairs, which make them feel like velvet to
the touch, dark-green above, pale beneath. Whorls axillary,
on two or four short peduncles ; these, in old plants, become
elongated by the successive expansion of new flowers, into as
many recurved secund spikes, each flower furnished with two
linear subspathulate bracteas, about half the length of the
calyx. Calyx 5-cleft, divisions acute, slightly 10-furrowed,
finely transversely reticulated, particularly when held between
the eye and the light, haii-y, and a little glandular. Corolla
2-lipped ; upper lip shorter than the stamens, entire, blunt ;
under one large, 3-cleft, the lateral segments smaller, reflexed,
the middle one large, obcordate, with the sides bent back-
wards, of a fine reddish-purple colour, darker than any other
part of the corolla. Throat hairy ; bottom of the tube closed
with a nectariferous scale. Stamens : Filaments 4, two of
them a little shorter, erect, protruding from the tube, very
hairy. Anthers dissimilar, longer pair 1-, shorter 2-celled: cells
opening transversely. Pistil: Germew 4-par ted ; ^^^/e filiform,
increasing in thickness as it ascends, terminating in a 2-cleft
stigma. Seeds 4, naked, lenticular, bright shining black.

This plant is extensively distributed over India, flowering
during the cool months, and ripening its seeds in March or
April. It is called Vethupudikei, which signifies heat-catcher,
on account of the cooling properties which it is said to possess
when administered in decoction, for the relief of liot bowel
complaints and dysentery.

360

SuppL. Tab. XIX. Anisomeles ovata. Fig. 1, Calyx and
corolla, laid open. Fig. 2, Corolla, laid open. Fig. 3,
A stamen. Fig. 4, Calyx and pistil. Fig. 5, Achenia : —
slightly magriijied.

[ To be continued.]

ENUMERATIO FILICUM,
By R. K. Greville, LL. D., & Wm. J. Hooker.

Part I. LYCOPODINEiE. Sw.

The following list of Ferns has been compiled principally
for our own convenience. The Icones Filicum is indeed
brought to a close with the 12th Fasciculus, the last which
was contemplated; but having other illustrative works in
view on the same subject, we have felt the necessity of
drawing up a Catalogue of all the species to which we have
access, either in our own extensive Herbaria, or through the
medium of descriptions. In order to render this list more
intelligible, short characters of the new kinds are added,
with some remarks, where we have deemed them requisite,
in a view to the more correct determination of the species.

As we have found such a Catalogue very useful to our-
selves, it has occurred to us that it might also prove service-
able to others; and if it should in any way facilitate the
researches of those who have undertaken the study of this
beautiful family of plants, we shall not consider the labour
bestowed in the preparation of it to have been in vain.

The present Number of the Botanical Miscellany contains
the Lycopodinece, a tribe than which perhaps none in the whole
range of Filices presents greater difficulties. Of a large
proportion of its published species, the characters drawn up
by preceding authors have been only intended to contrast
the individuals under consideration with the few previously
known; an^l as no writer, since the time of Swartz and

361

Willdenow, * has attempted a careful revision of the genus,
so it is obvious, that although those characters were sufficient
to separate the new species from others already described, yet
they by no means avail to keep them distinct from the
many discovered since. Hence arises the almost impos-
sibility of determining what particular kinds were intended
by authors. Farther, they have evidently been described
without a sufficiently minute examination of the exact forms
of the leaves, and stipules, serratures, and texture of the
foliage ; without due attention having been paid to the mode
of growth and ramification (which often lead to characters
of gi'eat importance) ; without, in short, the same careful and
microscopic investigation that is required for studying the
Mosses, a family that may, in many respects, be said to be
allied to them. Thus, perhaps, in the present enumeration
we may have adopted, as new, many species that are already,
though not accurately, defined, but whose identity it is totally
out of our power to determine : while, on the contrary, there
are individuals which may, with equal justice, be referred to
several specific descriptions, on account of the vagueness of
their characters. We do not flatter ourselves that we
have avoided the faults of our predecessors; for these are,
to a certain extent, inseparable from the subject on which we
treat. We shall feel grateful for the correction of our
friends, and for any suggestions that may lead to a more
complete acquaintance with the tribe, and we shall spare no
pains to render our Filices Asiatics, and Species Filicum, as
perfect as circumstances will allow.

Although in the present list we shall seek to consult a

* The useful Prodromus of M. Desvaux, in the 6th vol. of the Annales de la
Societe Linneenne de Paris, ought perhaps to be reckoned an exception to this
statement : but although that author has added several new species, yet he
appears to have continued a great number of old ones, whose validity rests upon
very slight grounds; and on the other hand, for want of diagnosis, (or fuU
descriptions instead,) even those Lycopodia which are there first defined, cannot
always be determined with certainty. It is to be regretted, that M. Desvaux
has not yet given to the world a more full history of the Ferns, of which the
memoir in question was only designed to be the forerunner.

362

natural arrangement, yet we do not pledge ourselves, in
future, to follow the same order, either with regard to
primary divisions, or the disposition of the species ; for it is
evident, that in examining them, as we have many yet to do,
individually, in order to a full analysis and description, much
more light will be thrown on this important subject, of which
we shall not fail to avail ourselves.

Our Enumeration will at once show how much we are
indebted to the Hon. the Court of Directors of the East
India Company, and to our generous and indefatigable
friend, Dr. Wallich, for a very large proportion of the hitherto
undescribed species.

LYCOPODINE.^. Sw.
1. PSILOTUM. Sw.
Capsules triloculares, axillares, globosae, coriaceae, opacae,
loculis superne rima hiantibus, semitrivalves. — Cauies di-
chotomo-divisi, C07npressi, magis minusve triquetri. Folia
minutissima subulata, fructifera bracteiformia, bifida.

1. P. triquetrum. Sw. Syn. Fil, p. 187. — P. floridanum. Mich.

Fl. Amer. v. 2. p. 281. — Bernhardia dichotoma. JVilld. Sp.

PL V. 5. p. 56. — Hoffmannia aphylla. Willd. in Roem. and

Ust. Bot. Mag. 6. p. 17. — Lycopodium nudum. Linn. Sp.

PI. p. 1564. {Plwn. Fil. t. 170. / a. a.)
Var. /3. * gracile, ramis longioribus angustioribusque. Wall.

Cat. n. 46. (3.)
Hab. Florida ; the West Indies ; South America ; Bour-
bon and Mauritius ; New Holland ; and the East Indies.
Var. /3. Penang. Dr. Wallich. Rio Janeiro. Macrae.

2. P. complanatum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 188, et 414. t. 4. f. 5. —

Bernhardia dichotoma. Willd. Sp. PI. v. 5. p. 57.
Hab. Jamaica. Swartz. Woohahoo, in the Pacific Ocean.
Macrae.

* " A Numerical List of Dried Specimens of Plants in the East India
Company's Museum, Collected under the Superintendence of Dr. Wallich, of the
Co7npant/'s Botanic Garden at Calcutta;" sent by Dr. Wallich, along with the
collections distributed from the Hon. the East India Company's Museum.

363

3. P. flaccidum. Wall. Cat. n. 45.

Caule dichotomo aphyllo basi subtriquetro, ramis planis
ancipitibus divaricatis.

Hab. Singapore. Dr. Wallich. — This species is justly ob-
served by Dr. Wallich to be very near P. complanatum of
Swartz; the branches, however, especially of barren indi-
viduals, are broader and more divaricated.

2. TMESIPTERIS. Ber7ih.
CapsulcB biloculares, axillares, transversim oblongae, sub-
bilobae, coriaceae, opacae; loculis superne rima transver-
sim hiantibus, subbivalvibus. — Caules simplices, angulati,
foliosi ; foliis verticalibus, planis, fructiferis bipartitis.

1. T. Tannensis. Bernh. in Schrad. Journ. Bot. 1800. v. 2.
p. 131. t. 2. f. 5.

Hab. New Zealand (not the Island of Tanna. Br.) Forster.
JFraser.

2. T. truncata. Desv. Prod. Pit. in Ann. de la Soc. Linn. Par.
V. 6. p. 192. — T. Tannensis. Lahill. Fl. Nov. Holl. 2. p.
105. t. 252. exclus. syn. — Psilotum truncatum. Br. Prod,
p. 104.

Hab. In Van Dieman's Land. Labillardiere. New Hol-
land, near Port- Jackson. Brown. Fraser.

3. LYCOPODIUM. Linn.

CapsulcB uniloculares, axillares, sessiles, alicB bivalves farina

repletae, alim 2-3-valves corpusculis 1-6 globosis. Br.

I. ExSTIPULAT^.

A. Capsulis axillaribus. Selagines.

1. L. Selago. Linn. Sp. PL p. 1565. Engl. Bot. t. 233. — L.
recurvum. Willd. Sp. PI. v. 5. p. 50.

Hab. Throughout the mountainous parts of Europe, and
in North America. — A variety was found by Dr. Scouler, at
Observatory Inlet, on the North-West Coast of America,
having more flaccid and narrower leaves, and bearing also
numerous gemmae, which give it a squarrose and very
peculiar aspect.

364

2. L. affine. Hook, et Grev.

Caule erecto subsimplice vel dichotome-ramoso folioso,
foliis undique divergentibus imbricatis erecto-patentibus
rigido-coriaceis lanceolato-subulatis pungentibus dorso con-
vexis margine remote ciliato-dentatis.

Hab. Mountain of Pichincha, in Peru. Professor TV.
Jameson. Caraccas. Mr. Parker. — This species probably
holds the place, in the tropical parts of South America, which
L. Selago does with us, having been sent about the same
time from the above-mentioned stations, by Mr. Parker and
Professor William Jameson. It is very nearly allied to L.
Selago, but the stems are more elongated, and, what is of more
consequence, the leaves are ciliato-dentate, especially in the
Peruvian specimens.

3. L. reflexum. Willd. Sp. PI. v. 5. p. 52. (non Swartz.)
Hab. South America. Willdenoiv. Guayaquil. Hcenke.

4. L. vernicosum. Hook, et Grev.

Caule perbrevi erecto simplice vel dichotomo rigido, foliis
lingulatis vernicoso-nitidis e basi ad apicem insigniter refrac-
tis, marginibus pallidis.

Hab. Courtallam, in the Presidency of Madras. Dr.
Wight. — Our specimens of this curious little Lycopodium are
from two to four inches in height, simple, or twice or thrice
dichotomous, clothed with singularly refracted leaves, so
glossy as to appear as if covered with a varnish. The cap-
sules are confined to the axils of the upper leaves.

5. L. insulare. Carm. in Trans. Linn. Soc. v. 12. p. 509.
Hab. Island of Tristan d'Acunha. Carmichael.

6. L. crassum. Humb. et Bonpl. in Willd. Sp. PI. v. 5. p. 50.
— L. elongatum. Sw. Syn. Fit. p. 175. Hook, et Grev. Ic.
Til. t. 244.

Hab. Peru. Humboldt and Bonpland. Near Pasco, in
Peru. Mr. Crucksha7iks. — The fructification of L. elongatum
of Swartz is unknown, but the description, as far as it goes,
agrees with L. crassum, and we have followed Desvaux in
uniting it with that species.

365

7. L. Saururus. Lam. Enc. Bot. v. 3. p. 625. Bory, Itin. v. 1.
p. 344. t. \Q. f. 1. — L. carinatum. Z)esv. ^wc. Bot. Suppl.
V. 3. jo. 559. (fide Spre?igel.)

Hab. Isle of Bourbon. Borp de St. Vincent.

8. L. epicseifolium. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 559.
Hab. Mauritius. Desvaux.

9. L. rigidum. ;S'^^;. %^^. Fil. p. 176. (P/wm. i^iV. t. 166. / a.)

— L. squarrosum. 5'w. jP/. Ocac?. v. 3. /?. 1571, (non Syn.
Fil.) — L. bifid uni. Humh. et Bonpl. in Willd. Sp. PL v. 5.
p. 53. — L. reflexum. Lain. Enc. Bot. v. 3. p. 653. (non
Willd.)

Hab. In the West India Islands. South America. Hum-
boldt and Bonpland. Java. Blume. — A plant which we take
to be a simple variety of this species, has been communicated
to us by our friend Mr. Parker, who gathered it in the
Island of St. Vincent. The leaves are placed more remotely
on the stem, are longer and narrower, and more regularly
toothed from the base to the apex.

10. L. setaceum. Hamilt. in Don, Prod. El. Nep. p. 18. (non
Lamarck.)

Hab. Nepal. Dr. Hamilton. — We know nothing of this
species, which does not appear to be in the East India Com-
pany's Collection.

11. L. reversum. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p, 18.
Hab. Guayaquil. Hcenke.

12. L. lucidulum. Mich. Ft. Bor. Amer. v. 2. p. 284. — L. re-
flexum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 175. Schkukr, Fil. t. 159.

Hab. North America, from Canada to the Southern
States. In mountain woods, Java, very rare. Blume. — Des-
vaux refers this species, though most incorrectly, to the
L. serratum of Thunberg. May not this last be the L. luci-
dulum of Blume ?

13. L. serratum. Thunb. El. Jap. p. 341. t. 38. Wall. Cat.
n. 118. Hook, et Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 37. (scarcely of Desvaux

366

who refers to the L. lucidulum of Michaax, and the L.
rejlexum of Swartz.)

Hab. Japan. Thunherg. Nepal. Dr. Wallich.

14. L. Javanicum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 175, et 399.

Hab. Java. Swartz. Dr. Blume. Ceylon. Dr. Emerson.

15. L. Hamiltonii, Spreng. Syst. Veget. [index.) — L. obtusi-
folium. Hamilt. in Don, Prod. Fl. Nep. p. 18. Wall. Cat.
n. 134. (non Swartz.) — L. ligulatum. WalL in Herb. 1823.

Hab. Nepal. Hamilton. Dr. Wallich.

16. L. taxifolium. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 175. Hook, et Grev. Ic. Fil.
t. 131.

Hab. The West Indian Islands. St. Helena. Swartz. East
Indies. Dr. Wallich.

17. L. myrsinites. Lam. Enc. Bot. v. 3. p. 654.
Hab. Hispaniola. Lamarck.

18. L. linifolium. Linn. Sp. PL p. 1563. [Dill Muse. t. 57.
/. 5. Plum. Fil. t. 166. / c.)

Hab. Jamaica, Guadeloupe, and South America. Will-
denow. Peru. Humboldt.

19. L. acerosura. Sw. Fl. Ind. Occ. v. 3. p. 1575. — L. verti-
cillatura. Sw. Syn. p. 175. (excl. syn. Linn.) — L. seta-
ceum. La7n. Enc. Bot. v. 3. p. 625. (non Do7i.) — L. fili-
forme. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 174, et 398. ^.4/3. Raddi, Fil.
Bras. t. 4. bis. f. 1. — L. tenue. Humb. in Willd. Sp. PI.
5. p. 55.

Hab. West Indies and the Isle of Bourbon. Swartz.
Peru. Humboldt and Bonpland. Brazil. Raddi. Ridge of
Pisagua, in Quito, 10,000 feet above the level of the sea.
Professor W. Jameson. Sandwich Islands. Willdenow. Men-
zies. — We cannot help expressing our conviction that all
the synonyms we have here brought together belong to one
and the same species. Our specimens of what has been
considered the true L. Jiliforme from the Sandwich Islands,
do not differ even in habit from the L. jiliforme of Brazil,
received from Professor Raddi himself, but said by

367

Desvaux to be the L. tenue of Humboldt. Then, we possess
individuals which have all the characters of L. acerosum in
their lower part, but which pass insensibly into L. Jilifortne
upwards. The form of the leaves and scales is exceedingly
variable, even on the same plant, and it must be even
confessed, that there is little to distinguish the smaller
states of Zj. dichoiomum of Swartz, from robust individuals
of L. acerosum. We must not omit to mention that Dr.
Blume has also remarked, that L. pulcherrimum of Wallich,
{Hook. etGrev. Ic. Fil. t. 38.) scarcely differs from L. dicho-
tomum^ except in its shorter, more remote, and more
obtuse leaves.

20. L. pulcherrimum. Wall. Cat. n. 115. Hook, ei Grev, Ic.
Fil t. 38.

Hab. Nepal. Dr. Wallich. — It has been suggested by Dr.
Wallich, that this plant may not be specifically distinct from
the following one.

21. L. subulifolium. Wall. Cat. n. IM. Hook, et Grev. Ic.
Fil. t. 49.

Hab. Nepal. Dr. Wallich.

22. L. dichotomum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 174. — L. Mandioccanum.
Raddi, Fil. Bras. t. 4. — L. pithyoides. ScJdecht. et Cham,
in Linncea, v. 5. p. 623.

Hab. West Indies. Brazil. Raddi. Trees on the moun-
tains of Java. Blume.

23. L. nitens. Schlecht. et Cham, in Linncea, v. 5. p. 623.
Hab. Xalapa, in Mexico. Chamisso. — Allied to L. verti-

cillatiim.

24. L. verticillatum. Linn. Suppl. p. 448. Willd. Sp. PI. v.
5. p. 48. Wall. Cat. n. 119.

Hab. Isle of Bourbon. Willdenow. Mauritius. Sieber.
Wallich. Courtallam, in the Presidency of Madras. Dr.
Wight.

25. L. aloifolium. Wall, in Cat. n. 129.

Hab. Nulghary, in the East Indies. Dr. Wallich. — Dr.

368

Wallich, in his Catalogue, compares this plant with his L.
bhtusifolium {L. Hamiltonii of Sprengel, and of this Enumer-
ation) ; but it is a slenderer plant, with narrow, ligulate, or
almost linear leaves, which are, besides, thicker, more cori-
aceous, and scarcely at all nerved.

26. L. gnidioides. Linn. Suppl. p. 448. Hook, et Grev. Ic.
Fil. t. 50. Schlecht. Adwn. p. T. t 2. — L. funiculosum.
Lam. Enc. Bot. v. 3. p. 649. — L. pinifolium. Kaulf, Enum.
Fil. p. 7. (non Blume.) — L. flagelliforme. Schrad.

Hab. Island of Mauritius. Wtlldenow. Isle of Bourbon.
Sprengel. Cape of Good Hope. Villette.

27. L. laxum. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p. 83.

Hab. The Philippine Islands. Hcenke. — According to
Presl, this species is allied to L. passerinoides and L. struthi-
oloides.

28. L. passerinoides. Humb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. p. 41.
Hab. In Peru. Humboldt.

29. L. struthioloides. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p. 82.

Hab. Nootka Sound, on the North -West coast of
America. Hcenke.

B. Capsulis spicatis. Spicata.

* Spicis sessilibus, indivisis.
f caule erecto.

30. L. dendroideum. Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer. v. 2. p. 282.
Hook. Ex. Fl. t. 1.

Hab. North America, from Canada to the mountainous
parts of Carolina. North -West coast of America. Menzies.
— The leaves are 4-6-fariously disposed ; those on the under
surface much smaller than the rest.

31. L. juniperoideum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 178, e# 401.

Hab. In Siberia. Swartz. — Nearly allied to the preceding.

32. L. glaucescens. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p. S\.
Hab. Peru. Hcenke.

33. L. densum. Labill. Nov. Holl. v. 2. p. 104. t. 2b\. f. I.

369

Hab. Van Dieman's Land. Lahillardiere. Brown. New
Holland, about Port-Jackson, Brown. Bay of Islands, New
Zealand. Frazer. — Among the numerous specimens we pos-
sess of this species, the barren individuals have their leaves
always spreading, longer, and entire, while those of the
fertile ones are appressed, scariose, and slightly lacerated
at the margin.

34. L. cernuum. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1566. Wall. Cat. n. 130.
{Plum. Fil. t. 165. f. a.) — L. marianum. Willd. Sp. PL
V. 5. p. 31.

Var. /3. curvatum ; robustius, foliis paululum latioribus. — L.
curvatum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 178. — L. convolutum. Desv.
Enc. Bot. Suppl. V. 3. p. 546.

Hab. Throughout the Tropics, and countries bordering
thereon. Mauritius, Penang, Singapore, Amherst, and
Sylhet. Dr. Wallich. fi. In Jamaica and the East Indies.
Willdenow. Guadeloupe. Mr. Parker. Martinique. Menzies.
Sieber. — Dr. Blume considers L. curvatum to be really
distinct from L. cernuum in its broader leaves, patent scales,
and more rigid frond.

35. L. squarrosum. Forst. Prod. n. 479. Sw. Syn. Fil. p.
177, (non Fl. Ind. Occ.) — L. Hippuris. Desv. Enc. Bot.
Suppl. V. 3. p. 559. — L. Forsteri. Poir, Enc. Bot. Suppl.
V. 3. p. 554.

Hab. The Society Islands, and in Java. Swartz and Dr.
Blume.

36. L. uliginosum. Labill. Nov. Holl. v. 2. p. 104. t. 251, y^ 2.

Hab. Van Dieman's Land. Labillardiere. New Holland,
near Port-Jackson. Brown.

37. L. pygmaeum. Kaulf. Enum. Fil. p. 3. — L. bryoides.
Kaulf. Enum. Fil. p. 4. — L. pumilum. Schlecht. Adum.
p. 6. t. 3.

Hab. Cape of Good Hope. Bergius. Mund and Maire.

+- -f- Caule laxo vel pendtdo.

38. L. proliferum. Blume, En. PL JavcB. p. 2Q5.

Hab. Trees on the Mountain of Gede, in Java. Dr.
VOL. II. 2 B

370

Blume. — This is said to differ from L. sqiiarrosum in the
more remote and suberect leaves, and in the more lax and
slender spikes.

39. L. Hookeri. Wall. Cat n. 116. Hook, et Grev. Ic. Fil. t.
185. — L. pulcherrimum. Wall, in Herb. 1823.

Hab. Nepal. Dr. Wallich. — We fear that this fine Lyco-
podium hardly differs from L. verticillatum, for we possess
specimens exactly intermediate between the spiked plants of
L. Hookeri^ and the ordinary state of that species. Indeed,
it appears to be as variable in the characters of its fructifica-
tion as L. gnidioides.

40. L. ulicifolium. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 177. — L. acutifolium.
Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 559, (fide Spreng.)

Hab. In the East Indies. Swartz. Isle of Bourbon.
Sprengel.

41. L. Flagellaria. Bory^ in Duperr. Voy. v. 1. p. 248. t. 26.

Var. /3. minus ; caule breviore magis rigido, foliis subulatis

carinatis. — L. acrostachyum. Wall. Cat. n. 117. Hook, et

Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 181.

Hab. «. New Ireland, and Offack, in the Papouan Groupe.

Durville. «. and /3. Singapore. Dr. Wallich. Finlayson. —

Since the publication of the L. acrostachyum in the Icones

Filicum, we have received larger specimens of this plant,

which convince us that it is the same species with the L.

Flagellaria of Duperr ey's Voyage; hence we have been

led to make our L. achrostachyum the variety /3.

42. L. tetraffonum. Hook, et Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 109.

Hab. On Pichincha, in Peru. Professor W. Jameson.

-f- -f- -i- Caule repente.

43. L. annotinum. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1566. Engl. Bot. t. 1727.
L. juniperifolium. Lam. Fl. Fr. v. 1. p. 33.

Hab. Europe, Asia, and North America. North -West
coast of America. Dr. Scolder. Unalaschka, in Kotzebue's
Sound. Chamisso. Messrs. Lay and Collie.

44. L. vulcanicum. Blume, Enum. PI. Jav. p. 266.

371

Hab. Margins of the craters of volcanic mountains, in
Java. Dr. Blume. — Allied to L. curvatum of Swartz, (our L.
cernuuni, var.), but differing, according to Blume, in its root-
ing stem, often bifid spikes, and in the flat and less patent
scales.

45. L. sabinaefolium. Willd. Sp. PI. v. 5. p. 20.

Caule elongate repente, ramis erectis brevibus dense fas-
tigiatim dichotome divisis, foliis undique imbricatis nunc
quadrifariis erectis tereti-subulatis aristato-acuminatis, spicis
sessilibus cylindraceis solitariis, squamis cordato-acuminatis
patentibus integerrimis. — L. alpinum. Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer.
V. 2. p. 282. — L. armatum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 544.

Hab, In Canada. Michaux. Banks of the Saskatchawan.
Richardson and Drummond. Java. Dr. Blume. — This Lyco-
podium seems to be extremely rare in Canada. We our-
selves never saw specimens until they were collected in
Captain Sir John Franklin's Second Journey. In habit and
fructification it almost exactly resembles L. alpinum; but
the leaves in, their insertion, form, and direction, are totally
different; the spikes, too, are smaller, and more slender.
The true L. alpinum has only recently been found in America,
upon the Rocky Mountains. L. sabinafoliimi has probably
never hitherto been seen by any other author except
Michaux, as all others have placed it in a wrong section. It
is very extraordinary that this, which is so extremely rare
in North America, should have been found on volcanic
mountains in Java. May not Dr. Blume's plant be a distinct
species ?

46. L. diffusum. Br. Prod. p. 165.
Hab. Van Dieman's Land. Brown.

47. L. laterale. Br. Prod. p. 165. Lahill. Sert. Austr. Cal. p.
10. t. 15.

Hab. New Holland. Brown. Sieber. New Caledonia.
Lahillardiere.

48. L. Japonicum. Sw. Syn. Pit. p. 179.

Hab. In Japan. Thunberg. — This species Avas known even

2 B 2

372

to Thunberg only by imperfect specimens. The fructification
has never been discovered.

49. L. phylicaefolium. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 546.
Hab. In South America. Desvaux.

50. L. confertum. Willd. Sp. PL v. 5. p. 27.

Hab. Chili. Willdenow. The Falkland Isles. Sprengel.

51. L. vestitum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 546.

Hab. South America. Desvaux. New Grenada. Sprengel.

52. L. inundatum. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1565. Engl. Bot. t. 239.
Schkuhr, Fil. t. 160./! d. — L. palustre. Lam. El. Fr. v. 1.
p. 32.

Hab. Europe and North America.

53. L. longipes. Hook, et Grev.

Caule repente elongato ramoso, ramis sterilibus brevibus
decumbentibus flaccidis, fructifero erecto elongato (pedali)
rigido pedunculiformi, foliis subulatis flaccidis nitidis in-
tegerrimis rami fructiferi verticillatis sparse ciliatis, squamis
folio similibus spinuloso-ciliatis.

Hab. Island of St. Catherine, Brazil. Macrae. — This
species has the greatest affinity with L. inundatmn ; so much
so indeed, that, were it not for its extraordinary size and
more ciliated leaves, we should have had little hesitation in
referring it to that species, although a native of the Tropics.
Here the barren stems are branched, not unfrequently a foot
and a half or more in length; the fructifying one, which
might almost be called a leafy peduncle, is a foot, or even
sixteen inches, in height.

54. L. alopecuroides. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1565. Schkuhr, Fil.
t. 160.

Hab. The Southern States of North America.

55. L. selaginioides. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1565. Engl. Bot. t. 1148.
— L. bryophyllum. Presl, Reliq. Hank. p. 81.

Hab. Mossy pastures of the North, and the alpine regions
of the South of Europe. Canada. Michaux. Nootka Sound.
HxBnke.

373

56. L. rupestre. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1564. Schkuhr, Fil. t.
165. — [Wall. Cat. n. 2188, sub nomine " Z/. bryopteris,
Linn?")

Hab. Tiiroughout North America. Abundant on the
North- West coast of America. Menzies. Douglas and Scolder.
Kamtschatka. Wormskiold. Peru. Humboldt. Quito. Pro-
fessor W. Jameson. Brazil. Raddi, Scouler. Madras. Dr.
Shuter. Mount Pingee. Dr. Wallich. — A variety is found on
the North- West coast of America, by Mr. Douglas and Dr.
Scouler, a foot or more in length, with the branches long,
straight, of a bright green colour, and not secund at
their extremities : the leaves almost quite entire in the upper
part of the plant. The L. bryopteris of Linnaeus is referred
by Willdenow to his L. circinale.

57. L. sanguinolentum. Linn. Sp. PL p. 1567. AmcBn. Acad.
V. 2. p. 363. /. 26.

Hab. Eastern Siberia and Kamtschatka. Willdenow.

* * Spicis sessilibus, divisis. Phlegmaria.

58. L. Phlegmaria. Linn.

Caule dichotomo pendulo, foliis subquadrifariis alternis
cordato-lanceolatis acutis nitidis integerrimis subpedicellatis,
squamis capsulas subaequantibus. — Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1564.
Wall. Cat. n. 133. (1-7). Dill. Muse. t. 61. / a. b. c. Rheed.
Mai. V. 12. t. 14. — L. mirabile. Willd. Sp. PL v. 5. p. 11. —
L. australe. Willd. Sp. PL v. 5. p. 11. — L. myrtifolium.
Forst. Prod. n. 485.

Hab. Malabar, Ceylon, Cochin-China, Isle of Bourbon
and Philippine Islands. Willdenow. Mauritius, Delta of the
Ganges, Penang, Singapore, and Sylhet. Dr. Wallich. Ma-
rianne Islands. Chamisso. Gaudichaud. Dusky Bay, New
Zealand. Menzies. Tahiti. Durville. Coral Islands in the
Pacific Ocean. Messrs. Lay and Collie. — The stems vary
exceedingly, and are sometimes straight, sometimes much
divai'icated, marked with 6-8 elevated lines, on which
the leaves are produced. The leaves vary from cordato-acute
to cordato-lanceolate, or even lanceolate. In direction, they

374

sometimes are erecto-patent on every side, when the plant
approaches L. gnidioides ; but more generally they are
horizontally patent and distichous, rarely reflexed. They are
also sometimes rigid and opaque, at other times more flaccid
and semipellucid. The spikes are generally much elongated,
twice or thrice dichotomous, slender, divaricated or erect :
occasionally, as in a specimen from the Island of Ceylon,
they are short and thick, and nearly simple : in this latter
instance, too, the scales are as large and as long as the fruit,
and smooth ; whereas, in other specimens, they are shorter
than the fruit, and wrinkled.

59. L. obtusifolium. Sw. Syn. Til. p. 177. (non Hamilt. in Don^
Prod. Fl. Nep. nee Wall. Cat. n. 134.)

Hab. Mauritius. Palisot de Beauvois. — This species, ac-
cording to Pal. de Beauvois, its original describer (under
the name oi Lepidotis ohtusifolia), differs from L. Phlegmaria
only in the decurrent and more obtuse leaves ; the former char-
acter we find in the lower leaves, on our specimens of the true
L. Phlegmaria. Blume considers this plant as allied to his
L. nummularifolium^ but remarks that it differs from that
species in its erect stems and decurrent leaves.

60. L. heteroclitum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 544.

Hab. Peru. Humboldt. Trinidad. Mr. Parker. Dominica.
Dr. Kraus.

61. L. nummularifolium. Blume, Enum,. PI. Jav. p. 263. —
L. rotundifolium. Herb. Roxb. in Wall. Cat. n. 2183. Hook,
et Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 212.

Hab. Java. Dr. Blume. East Indies. Roxburgh.

62. L. longifolium. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 177.

Hab. Islands of Bourbon and Mauritius. Swartz. — Ex-
cept in the radicating termination of the spikes, the quaternate
leaves and their decurrent bases, this species scarcely seems,
by the description, to be distinct from L. Phlegmaria.

63. L. phlegmarioides. Gaudich. in Freyc. Voy.Bot. v. I. p. 281.
t. 23.

Hab. Rawak, in the Molucca Islands, on the trunks of

375

trees. — This is assuredly very nearly allied to IL. Phlegmaria ;
but the two anterior series of the quadrifarious leaves are much
smaller than the rest.

64. L. quadriforiatum. Bory, in Duperr. Voy. v.\. p. 245.
Hab. Island of St. Catherine, Brazil. Durville.

65. L. ericaefolium. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p. 77.
Hab. Peru. Hcenke.

QQ. L. ophioglossoides. Lam. Enc. Bot. v. 3. p. 646.

Hab. The Mauritius. Lamarck. — Can this be a variety, or
rather a state of L. gnidioides ?

67. L. polytrichioides. Kaulf. Lnum. Fil. p. 6.
Hab. Owhyhee. Chamisso.

68. L. subulatum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 544.
Hab. South America. Humboldt.

69. L. patens. Willd. Herb. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 4. p. 12.
Hab. ?

70. L. varium. Br. Prod. p. 165. Hook. etGrev. Ic. Fil. t. 1 12.
— L. pachystachyon. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 544.

Hab. Van Dieman's Land. Brown. Mount Wellington,
Van Dieman's Land. Eraser. Tahiti. Menzies.

7L L. pinifolium. Blume, Enum. PI. Jav. p. 264. (non Kaulf.
Enum. p. 7.)
Hab. Trees in woods, Java. Dr. Blume. — Closely allied
to L. varium.

* * * Spicis pedunculatis. Clavata.
72. L. clavatum. Linn.

Caule longissimo repente valde ramoso, ramis etiam decum-
bentibus brevibus, foliis arete imbricatis subsecundis lineari-
subulatis piliferis dentato-ciliatis, spicis oblongo-cylindraceis
geminatis pedunculo subduplo brevioribus, squamis ovatis
acuminatis eroso-denticulatis. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1564!. Engl. Bot.
t. 224.— L. officinale. A^ec/e. Meth. Muse. p. 150.
Var. /3. monostachyon ; spica solitaria, pedunculis brevibus.

Hab. Throughout Europe. /3. The Rocky Mountains,

376

north of the Smoking River, in lat. 56°. North America. Mr.
Di'unimond. — The variety ji. is a remarkable one. The whole
plant is more compact, the leaves less dentato-ciliate, and less
closely imbricated : the spikes solitary in all the specimens,
and supported on a peduncle scarcely more than an inch in
length.

73. L. inflexum. Sw, Syn. Fil. p. 179. — L. clavatum /3. Bory,
Voy. V. 2. p. 205. — L. ciliatum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 179. — L.
trichiatum. Sw. I. c. p. 179. — L. trichophyes. Spreng. Syst.
Veget. v. 4. p. 13.

Hab. Islands of Bourbon and Mauritius. Bory de St. Vin-
cent.— This species, were it better known, would probably be
found not to be distinct from L. aristatum or L. divaricatum ;
but being without specimens, we are unable to decide the point
satisfactorily. As far as we can judge from the descriptions,
the synonyms we have brought together evidently refer to
the same plant.

74. L. heterophyllum. Hook, et Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 113. (non Willd.
et Spreng. Syst. Veget. which is L. JussicBi, Desv.)

Hab. Owhyhee. Menzies.

75. L. aristatum.

Caule repente longissimo, ramis erectis subfastigiatim divisis,
foliis laxis patentibus nunc incurvis lineari-subulatis piliferis
inferioribus denticulato-ciliatis, spicis subternis longe cylin-
draceis pedunculo triplo brevioribus, squamis ovatis acumina-
tis piliferis eroso-denticulatis. Humb. in Willd. Sp. PI. v. 5. p.
17. — L. piliferum. Raddi, Fil. Bras. t. 3. — L. trichophyllum.
Desv. in Ann. Soc. Linn. Par. v. 6. p. 184. — L. venustulum.
Gaud, in Freyc. Voy. v. I. p. 283. t. 22. — L. torrid um. Gaud,
in Freyc. Voy. v. 1 p. 283.

Var./3. incurvum; foliis rigidis incurvis. Sieb. Flora Mixta,n.'^21 .

Var. y. robustius ; paululum robustius. — L. clavatum. Mich.
Fl. Bor. Amer. v. 2. p. 282. — L. integrifolium. Hook, apud
Goldie, in Edin. Phil. Journ. — L. tristachyum. 'Nutt. Gen.
(non Pursh.)

Hab. New Grenada and Peru. Humboldt. Hcenke. Brazil.

377

Raddi. Jamaica. Menzies. Mr. Lunan. Dr. Bancroft. /3.
Martinique. Sieber. Guadeloupe. Mr. Parker, y. Canada
and the United States, Observatory Inlet, North -West coast
of America. Dr. Scouler. — This differs from L. clavatum in its
long, erect, much divided and somewhat fastigiated branches;
in the narrower, more distant, and more patent leaves; rarely,
and only in the lower parts of the older stems, denticulato-
ciliate; and in the longer peduncles and larger spikes, which
are generally three, rarely two or four.

76. L. divaricatum. Wall. Cat. n. 131.

Caule longissimo repente, ramis erectis valde divisis, ramu-
lis patentibus, foliis laxiusculis patentibus anguste subulatis
piliferis integerrimis, pedunculo subpedali, spicis subsenis
elongato-cylindraceis alternis, squamis ovato-acuminatis pili-
feris demum arctissime imbricatim reflexis.

Hab. Nepal and Kamoon. Dr. Wallich. — A species well
distinguished by the characters above enumerated.

77. L. diaphanum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 179. — L. clavatum? Aub.
du Pet. Thouarsy Fl. Trist. d'Acun. p. 30.

Hab. Island of Tristan d'Acunha. Aubert du Petit Thouars.
Carmichael.

78. L. Preslii. Hook, et Grev. — L. serpens. Presl, Reliq.
Hcenk. />. 81. (non Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 553.)

Hab. Guayaquil. Hcenke. — This plant is said to creep in
the manner of L. clavatum. The branches rise only two inches
above the ground ; the fructification is unknown.

79. L. fastigiatum. Br. Prod. p. 65.
Hab. Van Dieman's Land. Brown.

80. L. spurium. Willd. Sp. PI. v. 5. p. 28.

Hab. Quito. Willde?iow. — This plant was seen by Will-
denow in an imperfect state, its fructification being unknown.

81. L. paniculatum. Desv. Encycl. Suppl. v. 5. p. 543.
Hab. Marianne Islands and Chili. Desvaux. — This is

placed in the division " spicis dichotomis " by Sprengel.

82. L. Magellanicum. Bory, in Duperr. Voy. p. 245.

378

Hab. Straits of Magellan. Willdenow. Falkland Isles.
M. M. Durvilki Lesson, and Gaudichaud. Tristan d'Acunha.
Carmichael.

83. L. Carolinianum. Linn. Sp. PL p. 1567. {Dill. Muse. t.

62. / 5.)~L. repens. Sw. Syn, Fit. p. 180. Schlecht. Adum.

t. 4. — L. affine. Bory, Voy. v. 2. p. 204.
Hab. Carolina and Pennsylvania. Swartz. Boston, United
States. Bigeloiv. Cape of Good Hope. Mund. Brazil.
Beyrich. Mr. Burchell. Ceylon. Dr. Emerson. Madagascar.
Dr. Lyall. Guiana. Mr. Parker. Isle of Bourbon. Swartz.
Mauritius. Pal. de Beauvois. — Schrader appears to us to be
not far from the truth in describing superficial leaves or sti-
pules to this plant. The lower leaves are larger and distichous,
the upper or smaller ones more or less imbricated, and generally
curved upvi^ards. The denticulation of the scales varies
both in American and Indian specimens.

II. SxiPULATiE.

A. Ramis compressis cum foliis distichis decurrentibus coadu-
natis ; stipulis uniseriatis. * Complanata.

./84. L. complani^tum. Linn. Sp. PL p. 1567. Schkuhr, FiL t.
163. Plum. FiL t. 165. / b. — L. tristachyon. Pursh, Fl.
Amer. (non Nutt.) — L. thyoides. Humh. in Willd. Sp. PL
V. 5. p. 18. Bluyne, Enum. PL Jav. p. 263.

Hab. Europe, Asia, North and South America. Peru.
Hcmke. Brazil. Raddi. Jamaica. Dr. Bancroft. — We have
been unable to detect any essential difference between L. com-
planatiim and L. tristachyon. The number of the spikes is
exceedingly variable, as is the whole plant in regard to size
and degree of ramification. L. thyoides of Humboldt, too,
has all the appearance of L. complanatum fi'om a warmer part

* This little groupe, although not proposed by any preceding author, appears
to us to be an extremely natural one. Stipules are present, and the leaves are
bifarious and distichous, as in the Stachygynandra ; but here the leaves and com-
pressed branches are combined, and form, as it were, but one substance. The
stipules are in one series, sometimes on the upper as well as ou the under side,
the former being rarely tvanting.

379

of the world ; and Chamisso assures us, that, after comparing
numerous specimens, he has not succeeded in finding any
real marks of distinction. If the L. thyoides of Blume be the
same plant, of which we have our doubts, Java must be added
to the stations already given.

85. L. Wightianum. Wall. Cat. n. 2184.

Caule repenteelongato terete, ramiscompressisflabelliformi-
dichotomis, ramulis elongatis, foliis oppositis connato-decur-
rentibus subulatis patulis dorso carinatis intus canaliculatis
supra nitidis, stipujis inferioribus folio minoribus, superiori-
bus asqualibus subulatis appressis.

Hab. East Indies. Dr. Wight. — Our specimens of this
plant are destitute of fructification, and we cannot say whether
it may not be the L. thyoides of Blume. It is evidently allied
to L. complanatum, but the leaves are much longer, subulate,
and channelled within. At the extremity of the ramuli the
leaves and stipules are almost exactly similar to each other,
and quadrifariously imbricated.

86. L. Loureiri. Desv. Prodr. Fil. in Ann. Soc. Linn. Par.
V. 6. p. 185. — L. complanatum. Lour. Fl. Coch. v. 2. p.
338. (ed. Germ.) fide Desvaux.

Hab. Cochin-China. Loureiro. — We are entirely ignorant
respecting this species.

87. L. Jussiaei. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 543. — L.
heterophyllum. Willd. Herb, in Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 4.
p. 13.

Hab. Peru. Humholdt. — As we do not possess any speci-
men of this plant, we have followed the authority of Kaulfuss,
who, however, has placed it, by mistake, in his division
" spicis sessilibus."

88. L. Haenkei. Presl, Reliq. Hank, p, 78.

Hab. Peru. Hcsnke. Jamaica. Dr. Bancroft. — According
to Presl, this is nearly allied to L. Jussicei, but differs in its
rounded stem, ovato-oblong acute leaves, patulous stipules,
and reflexo- patent denticulated scales. Our specimen
(without fructification) from Jamaica, agrees in all respects

380

except in the stipules, which are not uniformly obtuse. We
think it may be safely referred to this place.

89. L. spectabile. Blume, Enum. PL Jav. p. 264.

Hab. Lofty mountains of Java, and of the Molucca
Islands. Dr. Blume. — Said to come very near to L. Jussicei.

90. L. drepanoides. Blume, Enum. PL Jav. p. 264.

Hab. The crater of the Mountain of Gede, in Java. Dr.
Blume. — Nearly allied to L. spectabile.

91. L. alpinum. Linn.

Caule elongato repente, ramis erectis fastigiatim dicho-
tome divisis, foliis quadrifariis erectis lateralibus cum ramis
decurrentibus et arete coadunatis lanceolatis inferioribus et
superioribus subduplo minoribus subulato-lanceolatis e ramis
magis liberis omnibus intus concavis, ramorum fertilium
subaequalibus. — Linn. Sp. PL p. 1567. E7igL Bot. t. 234.

Hab. Throughout the alpine countries of Europe and
Northern Asia. Upon the elevated ridges of the Rocky
Mountains, lat. 53°, North America, very rare. Drummond.

92. L. decurrens. Br. Prod. p. 165.
Hab. Van Dieman's Land. Brown.

93. L. volubile. ForsL Prod. n. 482. Hook, et Grev. Ic. Fit.
t. 170.

Hab. Society Islands. Forster. Owhyhee. Menzies. New
Zealand. Baxter and Eraser.

B. Foliis distichis, stipulis hiseriatis semper superioribus ; [cap-
sulis biformibus.) Stachygynandrum. Beauv.

* Bamulis cum foliis, siccitate, insigniter convolutis (Cir-

cinata.)

94. L. involvens. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 1 82. " Houtt. Linn. Pfl. Syst.
13. p. 134. t. 102. f. 1." — L. circinale. Thunb. Jap. p. 34.
(fide Spreng.) — L. depauperatum. Desv. Enc. SuppL v. 3.

• p. 540. (fide Spreng.)

Hab. Japan and China. Thunberg.

95. L. circinale. Sw.

Caule erecto superne praecipue ramoso, foliis distichis

381

coriaceis ovato-acuminatis submarginatis obscure denticula-
tis longe aristato-piliferis, stipiilis folio similibus duplo min-
oribus, ramulis foliisque siccitate convolutis. — Sw. Syn. Fil.
p. 182. (non Thunh.) Don, Prod. FL Nepal, />. 18. ? Wall. Cat.
n. 2189.— L. Bryopteris. Linn. Sp. PL p. 1567, (fide Willde-
now.) — L. tamariscinum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 540.
(fide Spreng.)

Hab. East Indies. Swartz. Behar. Dr. Hamilton. {WaJ-
lich.) — To this place Willdenow refers the L. Bryopteris of
Linnaeus, but the expression " foliis sparsis imbricatis," in
Sp. Plant., is totally at variance with our plant, and Dr. Wal-
lich is surely more correct in reducing it as a synonym to L.
rupestre.

96. L. pallescens. Presl?

Caule erecto distanter ramoso, foliis distichis coriaceis
ovato-subfalcatis acutis albo-marginatis margin e superne
pulcherrime ciliatis vix aristato-piliferis, stipulis folio simili-
bus duplo minoribus. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p. 79. ?

Hab. Mexico. Hcenke. Messrs. Lay and Collie. — We are
doubtful whether our plant be the true L. pallescens of Presl,
his description not being perfectly satisfactory. The circum-
scription of our specimen is elongated and linear.

97. L. revolutum. Arnott.

Caule erecto superne praecipue ramoso, foliis distichis
coriaceis ovatis acutis subfalcatis immarginatis minutissime
denticulatis muticis, stipulis folio minoribus. — Arnott, in
Trans. Wern. Soc. v. 5.

Hab. Brazil. Professor TV. Jameson. Dr. Dekay. Demerara.
Mr. Parker. Dr. Hancock.

98. L. pulvinatum. Hook, et Grev.

Densissime caespitosum, caule pinnato vel bipinnato
ubique folioso, foliis arctissime imbricatis coriaceo-rigidis
obliquis late ovatis mucronato-piliferis integerrimis ciliatis
margine inferiore incurvo superiore fusco-membranaceo,
stipulis folio simillimis erectis appressis marginibus incras-
satis latere interiore ciliatis.

382

Hab. Kamoon. Dr. Wallich. — This is one of the most
singular and distinct species of the genus. So closely are
its leaves and stipules imbricated, and so similar are they to
each other in general size and shape, that, upon looking at the
upper side of the plant, they have the appearance of being
folia undique inserta ; whilst, on the opposite side, the dis-
tichous arrangement is conspicuous ; and, so closely are they
there applied to each other, as to resemble the coat of an
Armadillo. These leaves, too, are different in their texture
from any other species, and much like those of some Poly-
tricha, or, in mmiature, of some small-leaved Aloes.

99. L. caulescens. Wall. Cat. n. 137.

Caule erecto stricto inferne nudo folioso foliis arete ap-
pressis circumvolutis superne tripinnatim ramoso, ramis pri-
mariis elongatis attenuatis, foliis oblique cordato-ovatis sub-
falcatis acutis minute denticulato-serratis subenerviis siccitate
striatis incurvis, stipulis folio duplo minoribus late ovatis
basi oblique cordatis acuminatis denticulato-serratis.

Hab. At the River Rapty, Nepal. Dr. Wallich. — This
Lycopodium is remarkable for its rigid and elastic stems,
which are straight, covered with leaves and stipules,
exactly resembling each other, and so closely appressed, as
wholly to conceal the stem. The plant is 8-12 inches
high, of rather a full green colour, paler beneath. The
character of Z*. involvens, as given by Swartz, shows that it
is nearly allied to the present species. Our specimens, how-
ever, differ, as far as we can judge from the description, and
are not convoluted in so remarkable a degree.

100. L. Yemense. Sw. Syn. Til. p. 182, et 407. t. 4. / 4. —
L. sanguinolentum. Forsk. Cat. Ft. Arab. p. 125. (non
Linn.)

Hab. Arabia Felix. Forskoll.

* * Ramidis cum foliis siccitate plants. Planifolia.
f spicis tetragonis, squamis cBqualihus. . Tetragonostachya.

4- Caule erecto.

101. L. crassicaule. Hook, et Grev.

383

Caule erecto crasso angulato inferne nudiusculo sub-
aphyllo superne ramosissimo, ramis bi-tripinnatis flexuosis
flaccidis, foliis remotiusculis laxis papyraceo-membranaceis
subpellucidis ovato-oblongis sessilibus apice solummodo
rarissime minute denticulatis siccitate subundulato-crispatis,
stipulis erecto-patulis ovato-lanceolatis brevi-acuminatis basi
attenuatis oblique decurrentibus subundulatis, spicis brevi-
bus.

Hab. Mountains of Nepal. Dr. Wallich. — This plant was
sent to us along with L. fulcratum, ( Wall. Cat. n. 125,) which
it resembles a good deal in size and aspect, and with which
it was probably found growing. Its stems, however, are
very thick at the base, throughout of a deep fulvous colour.
The leaves are of a pale yellowish-green, of a thin texture,
considerably undulated when dry. The stipules are lax,
attenuated in their lower half, and decurrent.

102. L. fulcratum. Hamilt. in Don, Prod. Ft. Nep. p. 17.
Wall. Cat. n. 125.

Hab. Mountains of Nepal. Hamilton. Wallich.

103. L. pubescens. Wall. Cat. n. 133.

Caule erecto superne ramosissimo, ramis primariis sub-
dichotomis omnibus quasi glanduloso-pubescentibus, foliis
remotis horizontalibus opacis lineari-oblongis obtusis mar-
ginibus revolutis basi decurrentibus, stipulis conformibus
quadruplo minoribus erectis arete appressis, spicis elongato-
cylindraceis flexuosis.

Hab. Mountains of Irrawaddy, and near Ava, 1826. Dr.
Wallich. — This is closely allied to L. fulcratum, but differs
somewhat in its ramification, in its darker hue, longer
spikes, and especially in its pubescent branches. Both have
the leaves singularly opaque, with the margins recurved and
decurrent at the base.

104. L. pennatum. Don, Prod. Fl. Nep. p. 18.
Hab. Nepal. Dr. Hamilton.

105. L. nemorum. Desv. Prod. Fil. in Ann. Soc. Linn. Par.
V. 6. p. 186.

384

Hab. Java. Desvaux. — Desvaux remarks that this species
differs from his L. caudatum chiefly by its oval and shorter
leaves.

106. L. Wallichii. Hook, et Grev.

Caule erecto tereti-angulato inferne nudo aphyllo superne
bipinnatim pulcherrime plumoseque ramoso, foliis inferiori-
bus remotis squamiformibus appressis reliquis pectinatim
horizontaliter patentibus rigidis subcoriaceis ovato-oblongis
falcatis acutis basi brevissime auriculatis integerrimis, stipu-
lis folio triplo minoribus acuminatissimis falcatis imbricato-
patulis basi inaequaliter cordatis subauriculatis, spicis elon-
gatis laxis. — L. elegans. Wall. Cat. n. 128. (non Desv.)

Hab. Penang and Singapore. Dr. Wallich. — We have
much pleasure in dedicating this very graceful species to
our excellent friend, Dr. Wallich. It is indeed a most dis-
tinct one. The primary branches are elongated, and so
closely set with other branches as to resemble a feather.
The branchlets are simple, beautifully and regularly pec-
tinated with leaves.

107. L. argenteum. Wall. Cat. n. 127.

Caule erecto superne tripinnatim ramoso, pinnis primariis
elongatis flaccidis, foliis fere horizontalibus subimbricatis
oblongis paululum falcatis acutis obscure et late nervosis
integerrimis basi superne ciliatis subtus argenteo-nitentibus
nervo albido, stipulis ovato-cuspidatis minute denticulatis
basi inaequaliter auriculato-cordatis barbatis, spicis ?

Hab. Mountains of Penang. Dr. Wallich. — This has
somewhat the habit o^ L.Jlahellatum, but is far more flaccid
and more delicately pectinated with leaves.

108. L. anceps. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p. 80.

Hab. Philippine Islands. Hcenke. — Compared by its
author to L,. fiahellatum.

109. L. flabellatum. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1568. — L. gracile.
Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 551. — L. membranaceum.
Desv. I. c. p. 551, (fide Spreng.) — {Plum. Amer. t. 21. Fil.
t. 43.)

385

Hab. West Indies. South America. Desvaicx. — We
have been enabled, by means of specimens communicated to
us by M. Desvaux, to refer his L. gracile, without any hesi-
tation, to this place. Sprengel seems to us also to be cor-
rect in brinjring L. membranaceum of the same author under
L. Jlabellatum ; but not equally so in regard to L. Flabellum
of Desvaux, of which we have an authentic, though im-
perfect, specimen.

110. L. Pennula. Desv. Prod. Fit. in Ann. Soc. Linn. Par.
V. 6. p. 187.

Hab. Philippine Islands. Desvaux. — This is brought into
comparison with L. Jlabellatum by Desvaux.

111. L. Flabellum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppi. v. 5. p. 558.
Hab. South America. Desvaux.

112. L. Chilense. Willd. Sp. PL v. 5. p. 44. Presl, in Reliq.
Hcenk. p. 79.

Hab. Chili. Willdenow. Mexico, and the Vallies of the
Cordilleras of Peru. Hcenke. — According to Willdenow,
this species has the habit of L. canaliculatum^ but differs
from it in the stipules and straighter spikes.

113. L. Durvillaei. Bory^ in Duperr. Voy. v. \. p. 247. t. 25. —
L. caudatum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 558. ? Spreng.
Syst. Veget. v. 4. p. 20. ? — Muscus fruticescens. Humph.
Amb. V. 6. p. 86. t. 39.

Hab. Amboyna. Rumphius. Labillardiere. New Ireland.
Durville. Molucca Islands. Desvaux. — The figure in the Her-
barium Amboinense agrees extremely well with that given by
Bory in Duperrey's Voyage. The L. caudatum^ of Desvaux,
arranged by that author among the little-known species, is
also supposed by him to be identical with the plant of
Rumphius, and we have, therefore, thought it right to quote
it, but with a mark of doubt.

114. L. pellucidum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 552.

Hab. South America. Desvaux ; who observes that this
Lycopodium is allied to L. canaliculatum, and L. Chilense.

VOL. II. 2 c

386

115. L. planum. Desv. Enc. Bot. SuppL v. 3. p. 554.

Hab. East Indies. Desvaux. — This comes very near, indeed,
(judging by the description), to the following species, being
chiefly characterized by its oval leaves.

116. L. canaliculatum. Linn.

Caule erecto inferne nudo aphyllo superne remote folioso
distiche ramoso, ramis dichotomis, foliis approximatis sub-
imbricatis horizontaliter patentibus rigidiusculis nitidis semi-
cordato-oblongis acutiusculis basi superne dilatatis membrana-
ceis minute denticulatis in auriculam productis, stipulis folio
triplo minoribus ovatis pungenti-acuminatis falcato-curvatis
arete imbricatis, spicis 4-8 lineas longis. — Linn. Sp. PL p.
1568. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 184. — L. fruticulosum. Bory, in Willd.
Sp. PL V. 5. p. 41. — L. cataphractum. Willd. I. c. p. 43. — L.
cupressinum. Willd. I. c. p. 42. — L. tereticaulon. Desv. Enc.
Bot. SuppL V. 3. p. 551.

Hab. Isle of Bourbon. Mauritius. Amboyna. Coro-
mandel. — This species, to which we have adduced so many
synonyms, has often been compared with L. fiahellatum
of the West Indies; but that species abundantly differs in
its darker hue, in its closely pinnated, and not dichotomous
branches, in the more oblique, and not horizontally patent
leaves, which are beautifully ciliated at the base on the
upper margin.

117. L. intermedium. Blume, Enum. PL Jav. p. 269.
Hab. Woods, Java. Dr. Blume. — Intermediate, accord-
ing to Blume, between L. denticulatum, L. unibrosum (our
L. concinnum), and L. cupressinum (our L canaliculatum.)

118. L. microstachyon. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p. 80. — L. mi-
crostachyum. Desv. Enc. Bot. SuppL v. 3. p. 554.?

Hab. Philippine Islands. Hcenke. — Compared by Presl
with L. fiahellatum^ and L. cupressinum (our L. canalicula-
tum.)

119. L. latifolium. Hook. et. Grev.

Caule elato erecto inferne denudato foliis squamiformibus
munito basi stolonifero superne bi-tripinnatim ramoso, foliis

387

caulinis late ovatis reliquis oblongo-ovatis omnibus coriaceo-
membranaceis paululum falcatis obtusiusculis minutissime
denticulatis sessilibus basi superne subdilatatis, stipulis late
obovatis sublonge mucronatis denticulatis basi paululum

productis gibbosis, spicis ?

Hab. Adam's Peak, Ceylon. Dr. Emerson. — This fine
plant is nearly two feet in height ; the stem bare of branches
below, but furnished with appressed leaves and stipules.
The cauline leaves among the branches are horizontally
patent, very broad, and the stipules remarkable for their
great breadth, and for being so suddenly acuminated as to
form an evident mucro. It approaches near to L. atro-viride
in foliage, but is a much more erect plant, and of more
rigid texture.

120. L. Lyallii. Hook, et Grev.

Caule erecto inferne nudo aphyllo teretiusculo superne
ramosissimo, ramis pinnatis approximatis angulatis, foliis
horizontaliter patentibus coriaceis rigidis oblongis subfalcatis
brevi-acuminatis basi superiore dilatato inferiore decurrente
integerrimo, stipulis lanceolato-acuminatis subcarinatis
erectis strictis basi insigniter decurrentibus, spicis brevibus.

Hab. Madagascar. Dr. Lyall, "n. 265." — This species,
although widely distinct from L. pectinatum of Willdenow,
and having much smaller foliage, yet resembles it in its rigid
texture, and in the general form of the leaves and stipules.

121. L. atroviride. Wall. Herb. 1823. Cat. n. 120. Hook, et
Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 39.

Hab. Penang and Singapore. Dr. Wallich. Madras. Dr.
Wight. Dr. S/iuter. — There is a peculiarity in the under-side of
the leaves of this Lycopodium, which we have not observed in
any other species, namely, that on each side of the midrib,
between it and the margin, there is a pale whitish line, ap-
parently caused by the epidermis being there loosened or freed
from the parenchymatous substance. The stem is rounded,
and not unfrequently stoloniferous. The figure in Dill.
Muse. t. 66. f. 8, (from the East Indies,) agrees with our plant
in general aspect, but is far too small.

2 C 2

388

122. L. pectinatum. Willd. Sp. PL v. 5. p. 44. (non Lam.) —
L. laevigatum. Lam. Enc. Bot. v. 3. p. 652.

Hab. Madagascar. [WUldenow.) Dr. Lyall^ " w. 255, and
269." — In one specimen in our possession, communicated by
Professor Mertens from the Herbarium of Jussieu, the stipules
are ovato-lanceolate; whilst in several others, communicated
by Dr. Lyall, they are much smaller and lanceolato-subulate.

123. L. Parkeri. Hook. et. Grev.

Caule erecto acute tetragono inferne stolonifero superne
ramoso folioso, ramis pinnatis, foliis inferioribus squami-
formibus appi'essis reliquis horizontaliter patentibus pulcher-
rime pectinatis subnitidis rigidiusculis oblongis subfalcatis
acutis basi oblique cordatis margine superiore denticulato-
ciliatis, stipulis folio quintuple minoribus lanceolato-acumina-
tis rectis peltatis basi productis nervo carinatis, spicis bre-
vissimis.

Hab. Demerara. Mr. Parker. — One of the most elegant
and distinct of this groupe, and known to us only as an
inhabitant of Guiana, whence it has been sent to us by our
friend, Mr. Parker. It is very possible that it may have been
confounded, at least by Lamarck, with the L. pectinatum ; for
he mentions a variety from the warmer parts of South
America ; but it assuredly does not agree with the species
under that name, as first described by Willdenow.

124. L. plumosum. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1568. Presl, Reliq.
Hcenk. p. 79. Schkuhr, Fil. t. 165. — L. penniforme, ^.
Lam. Enc. Bot. v. 3. p. 650, (fide Desimux.) {Dill. Muse,
t 66. f. 9. ?)

Hab. East Indies. Willdenow. Cordilleras of Chili. Hcenke.

125. L.patulum. Sw.Syn. FiL p. 184, e^41 1. — L. heterodonton.
Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 548, (fide Sprengel)

Hab. Jamaica. Swartz.

126. L. Myosurus. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 181.
Hab. Sierra Leone. Swartz.

127. L. scariosum. Forst. Prod. n. 484.

Hab. Islands of the Pacific Ocean. Forster.

389

128. L. ciliatum. PVilld. Sp. PI. v. 5. p. 38.— L. Novee Hol-
landiae. Siv. Syn. Fil. p. 184, e^ 410.

Hab. New Holland. Willdenow.

129. L. tetragonostachyum. Wall. Cat. n. 124.

Caule brevi erecto ad basin folioso et stolonifero bipinnatim
ramoso, ramis erecto-patentibus, foliis rigidiusculis ovato-
oblongis valde acutis marginatis minute denticulatis basi utrin-
que ciliatis, stipulis ovatis mucronato-acuminatis marginatis
denticulatis basi oblique cordatis subauriculatis, spicis brevi-
bus.

Var. /3. major; foliis majoribus acutioribus tenuioribus, stipulis
magis acuminatis. — L. semicordatum. Wall. Cat. n. 126.
(2,) e^ (4.) — " L. semicordato an diversum ?" Wall. — L.
plumosum. Hamilt. Herb. {Wall. Cat.) — An distincta spe-
cies?

Hab. Mountains of Ava. Dr. Wallich. /3. Rajemahl Moun-
tains of Hindostan. Dr. Wallich. Mongher. Dr. Hamilton.
Hilly country of Madras. Dr. Wight. — This is an erect plant,
5-6 inches in height, bare of branches towards the base, but
everywhere leafy. The leaves and stipules are furnished with
a distinct though slender denticulated margin, the former
ciliated at their base. The var. /3. was suspected by Dr.
Wallich to be distinct from L. semicordatum, though similar
in the general form of its foliage.

130. L. pallidum. Hook, et Grev.

Caule gracili basi decumbente dein erecto folioso bipinnatim
ramoso, ramis brevibus, foliis ovatis acutis rigido-membran-
aceis remotiusculis subtus nitidis basi oblique cordatis mar-
ginibus denticulato-serratis vetustioribus (et in axillis) duplo
majoribus, stipulis folio duplo niinoribus cordato-ovatis basi
oblique subauriculatis setaceo-acuminatis denticulato-serratis,
spicis brevibus.

Hab. Nepal. Dr. Wallich, 1820. — Stems about a span
long; whole frond lanceolate, branching from near the base;
colour a pale yellowish-green; opaque above, glossy beneath.
The broad, somewhat remote, leaves, and their large size

390

upon the stem and primary branches, give a peculiar aspect
to this plant which it is not easy to define in words.

131. L. Menziesii. Hook, et Grev. — L. Arbuscula. Hook, et
Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 200. (non Kaulfuss.)

Hab. Owhyhee. Menzies. Oahu. Messrs. Lay and Collie.

132. L. Arbuscula. Kaulf. Enmn. Fil. p. 19. (non Hook, et
Grev.)

Hab. Sandwicli Islands. Oahu. Chamisso. Messrs. Lay
and Collie. Oualan and Borabora. Durville.

133. L. pumilio. Br. Prod. p. 166.

Hab. Tropical parts of New Holland. Sir Joseph Banks,
in Brown's Prod. — The stem, according to Brown, is erect
and subsiraple.

+- -(- Caule repente.

134. L. concinnum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 183, e^408. — L. apicu-
latum. Desv. Enc. Bot Suppl. v. 3. jj. 551. — L. umbrosum.
Bory, in TVilld. Sp. PI. v. 5. p. 36. — L. sparsifolium. Desv.
I. c. p. 553. — L. obtusum. Desv. I. c. p. 548. — L. pectinatum.
Lam. Enc. Bot. v. 3. j). 651. — L. viridulum. Bory, in Willd.
I. c. p. 37. — L. falcatum. Desv. I. c. p. 540.

Hab. Islands of Bourbon and Mauritius. — After a careful
examination of the descriptions of the above synonyms, we
feel ourselves fully justified in uniting them with L. concin-
num.

135. L. Roxburghii. Hook, et Grev.

Caule procumbente stolonifero vage bi-tripinnatim ramose
folioso, foliis ovato-oblongis subnitidis margine superiore den-
ticulato basi dilatato ciliato sub-marginato, stipulis folio triplo
minoribus late obovatis marginatis spinuloso-denticulatis dorse
minutissime punctatis mucrone longo rigido aspero aristatis.

Hab. ? " Herb. Roxb." Dr. Wallich. — In general

aspect this species approaches L. concinnum, but the leaves
are broader, more dilated in the upper margin at the base :
they are distinctly ciliated, but by no means prolonged into a
narrow auricle. The stipules are singularly though minutely

391

dotted with dark green on the upper surface, strongly ciliated
at the margin, and the extremity runs out into a long, stout,
rough mucro, equal in length to the stipule.

136. L. barbatum. Kaulf. Enum. Til. p. 18. — L. repandum.
Desv. Enc. Bot Suppl. v. 3. p. 558, (fide Sprengel.)

Hab. Philippine Islands. Chamisso. — Hitherto Sprengel
also refers the next species, but in this we have not ventured
to follow him.

137. L. atrovirens. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p. 79. t. \2.f. 2.
Hab. Cordilleras of Chili. Hcenke. — AlYieA to L. plunwsum

and to L. Arbuscula of Kaulfuss, according to Presl.

138. L. stipulatum. Blume, Enum. PL Jav. p. 268.

Hab. Mountains of Java. Dr. Blume. — Near L. canalicu-
latum, according to Blume ; it has, however, creeping stems.

139. L. inaequalifolium. Hook, et Grev.

Caule longissimo stolonifero tetragono sparse folioso, ramis
elongatis lato-lanceolatis subplumosis bipinnatis flaccidis, foliis
subnitidis fere horizontaliter patentibus approximatis oblongis
acutissimis paululum falcatis sessilibus vetustioribus (ad axillas
ramorum praecipue) duplo triplove majoribus obtusioribus
omnibus integerrimis, stipulis ovatis cuspidato-acuminatis basi
oblique subauriculatis vetustioribus magis oblongis minusque
acuminatisjspicisterminalibus elongatis. — L.ornithopodioides?
Wight, in Herb, (fide Wall. Cat. n. 2187.)

Hab. Madras. Dr. Wight. This very fine species o^ Lyco-
podium, which appears to extend to some feet in length, has, in
the general form of the foliage and in the spikes, a very great
affinity with our L. Wallichii (the L. elegans of Wall, not
Desv.); but in other respects the two species are widely different.
The present plant is a procumbent one, throwing out large
and strong stolones. The branches, instead of being narrow
and elongated and simply pinnated, are broadly lanceolate
and regularly bipinnate ; the leaves are far more flaccid, and
the whole plant has a very remarkable appearance, from the
great size of the leaves upon the stems and primary branches,
as compared with those of the secondary ones.

392

140. L. scandens. Sw.

Caule longissimo scandente aphyllo stolonifero, ramis vagis
subpinnatim divisis, foliis subcoriaceis nitidis patentibus cus-
pidatis oblongis denticulato-serratis basi subcordatis, stipulis
ovatis carinatis pangenti-acuminatis denticulato-serratis pau-
lulum falcatis imbricato-patentibus basi in auriculis duabus
sagittatis productis, spicis elongatis, squamis patentissimis. —
Stv. Syn. Fit. p. 185. — L. plumosum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl.
V. 3. p. 540. excl. syn., (fide Desvaux.) — Stachygynandrum
scandens. Pal. de Beaiiv. Fl. d'Oware, et de Ben. p. 10. t. 7. ?

Hab. Oware. P. de Beauvois. There is a peculiar rigidity
in the whole of the foliage of this species. The margins of
the leaves and stipules are rough with little prickles pointing
forwards. The figure of Pal. de Beauvois is tolerably charac-
teristic of our plant, and the leaf is represented with a mucro ;
but the description is lamentably deficient.

141. L. Willdenovii. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 552.
Hook, et Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 57. Wall. Cat. n. 122. Blume, Fl.
Jav. p. 267. — L. laevigatum. JVilld. Sp. PI. v. 5. p. 45.

Hab. East Indies. Willdenow. Penang. Dr. Wallich.
Madras. Di\ Wight. Java. Dr. Blume.

142. L. Pouzolzianum. Gaudich. in Freyc. Voy. v. \. p. 287.
Hab. Moluccas (Pisang.) Gaudichaud. — Said to be allied

to L. stoloniferunii pectinatum, and Willdenovii.

143. L. stoloniferum. Sw.

Caule longissimo repente valde ramoso per totam longitu-
dinem hie illic stolonifero, stolonibus nitentibus, ramis dicho-
tomis apicibus rotundatis, foliis caulinis valde remotis, ramorum
approximatis, omnibus horizontaliter patentibus oblongis sub-
falcatis opacis flaccidis acutiusculis sessilibus apicibus mar-
gineque superiore minutissime denticulatis, stipulis late ovatis
appressis rigido-acuminatis minutissime denticulatis basi
oblique et ina^qualiter biauriculatis. — Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 182. Fl.
Ind. Occ. V. 3. p. 1576. — L. penniforme. Lam. Enc. Bot. v. 3.
p. 650, (fide Sprengel.) — Muscus squamosus repens. Plum. Fil.
t, 143. — Dill. Muse. t. QQ. f. 9. a. and b. vix f. 10.

393

Hab. Jamaica and Hispaniola. Swartz. Demerara. Mr.
Parker. Pichincha, in Peru. Professor W. Jameson. — This
plant we consider to be the true L. stoloniferum of Swartz.

144. L. Poeppigianum. Hook, et G?'ev.

Caule elongato repente ramose stolonifero, foliis caulinis
remotis reliquis magis approximatis omnibus horizontaliter
patentibus oblongo-ovatis rigidis pungenti-acutis nervo su-
perne carinato subtus canaliculate marginibus subreflexis
denticulato-asperis, stipulis ovatis pungenti-acuminatis ciliato-
denticulatis basi productis peltatis. — L. stoloniferum. Kunze^
in Herh. nostr.

Hab. Cuba. Dr. Poeppig. — We have received this from
Dr. Kunze, under the name of jL. stoloniferum of Swartz. In
size and general habit it is more nearly allied to the following
species, and is certainly quite distinct from what we consider
to be the true L. stoloniferum. The leaves and stipules are
of an exceedingly harsh and rigid texture, and the former
are more ovate and pungently acute.

145. L. sulcatum. Desv.

Caule elongato repente ramoso stolonifero, ramis dicho-
tomis, foliis caulinis remotis ramorum approximatis omnibus
horizontaliter patentibus oblongis paululum falcatis opacis
subflaccidis obtusiusculis apice margineque superiore den-
tato-ciliatis basi hinc auriculatis, auricula ciliata, stipulis
folio duplo minoribus late ovatis acuminatis minute denticu-
latis basi evidenter productis et ita peltatis, spicis brevibus. —
Desv. JSnc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 549. — L. stoloniferum. Raddi,
Fil. Bras. t. 2. — L. Braziliense. Desv. Prod. Fil. in Ann. Soc.
Linn. Par. v. 6. p. 190.

Hab. Brazil. Raddi, Douglas. Macrae. — This is assuredly
allied to L. stoloniferum^ but it is a smaller plant ; the stolones
are not glossy, the leaves have a small curved, oblique, linear,
ciliated auricle at the base on the upper- side, and the
stipules are prolonged into one piece at the base, so as to
be decidedly peltate in regard to insertion.

146. L. serrulatum. DesK. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 550.

394

Hab. Isle of Bourbon. Desvaux. — Desvaux, in his arrange-
ment, places this next to L. stoloniferum.

147. L. horizontale. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p. 78.

Hab. Vallies of the Cordilleras of Peru. Hcenke. — This
is said to approach the L. marginatum of Humboldt, and is
referred by Sprengel to L. stoloniferum ; but since nothing
is said of the stolones by Presl, its original describer, we
have thought it safer to keep it distinct.

148. L. mnioides. Sieb. Fl, Mixta, n. 325.

Caule procumbente folioso stolonifero bi-tripinnatim ra-
moso, ramis sparsis, foliis remotiusculis ovato-oblongis vix
nitidis flaccidis acutiusculis basi cordatis oblique auriculatis
longissime ciliatis, stipulis folio duplo minoribus ovatis cari-
natis acuminato-cuspidatis ciliatis appressis paululum falcatis
basi productis peltatis.

Hab. Mauritius. Sieber. — Ten inches to a foot long.
Whole plant rather flaccid ; stem tetragonous, with remote
leaves ; those of the branches smaller and more approxi-
mated; all of them remarkable for the long white hairs
which fringe the base, and are best seen on the back of the
plant.

149. L. dilatatum. Hook, et Grev.

Caule elongato stolonifero procumbente folioso, ramis bi-
tripinnatis versus apicem caulis sensim rarioribus minori-
busque, ramulis (cum foliis) ad apicem dilatatis, foliis ovato-
oblongis acutiusculis sessilibus albo-marginatis omnino
integerrimis, stipulis ovatis brevi-acuminatis marginatis in-
tegerrimis subfalcatis apicibus patentibus, spicis ?

Hab. China. Messrs. Lay and Collie. — The stems are a
foot or more in length, bearing branches which gradually
become smaller and more distant towards the extremity,
and leaves larger than those on the branches ; the latter,
taken in conjunction with the branches themselves, are
broader towards their summits, giving the whole plant
a peculiar aspect. The colour is a pale tender green.
Fructification unknown.

395

150. L. marginatum. Humh. in Willd. Sp. PL v. b.p. 41. Raddi,
Fil. Bras. t. \. f. 2. Gaudich. in Freyc. Voy. v. \, p. 286,
(description excellent.) — L. jungermannioides. Gandich.
in Freyc. Voy. v. \. p. 286.?

Hab. Mexico. Humboldt. Peru. Hcenke. Porto -Rico.
Sprengel. Brazil. liaddi. Forbes. — Without being able to
determine exactly the plant of Humboldt, we have followed
Raddi, from whom we possess specimens, and whose des-
cription sufficiently accords with that of Humboldt. This
is an elegant species, of a soft and silky texture, dark green
above, pale beneath, stoloniferous, twice or thrice pinnatedly
branched, with the branches patent, and having the stem-
leaves equal in size, and equally closely placed with those
of the branches. The leaves are especially ciliated at the
base, where they are cordate, and, on one side, auricled.

151. L. fissidentoides. Hook, et Grev.

Caule repente radiculoso vage ramoso folioso, foliis sub-
coriaceis nitidis approximatis lineari-oblongis apice minutis-
sime denticulatis basi superiore diaphano rotundato ciliato-
denticulato, stipulis ovato-lanceolatis longe acuminatis sparse
ciliatis basi in auriculam elongatam productis, spicis brevibus.

Hab. Madagascar. Dr. Zya//, ("267.") — This has narrower
leaves than the generality of species of this division, of a
rigid texture, and glossy ; the whole plant does not exceed
4-6 inches in length.

152. L. remotifolium. Desv. Prod. Fil. in Ann. Soc. Linn.
Par. V. 6. p. 190.

Hab. Philippine Islands. Desvaux.

153. L. cochleatum. Hook, et Grev.

Caule procumbente folioso, ramis sparsis dichotome divisis,
foliis subcoriaceis horizontalibus cordato-ovatis obtusissimis
enerviis basi superiore dilatato mmute denticulato, stipulis
cordato-rotundatis sessilibus alternis imbricatis convexis
mucronatis mucrone oblique incurvo, spicis dichotomis,
squamis cordatis convexis obtusissimis.

Hab. Ceylon. Dr. Emerson. — One of the most extra-

396

ordinary and distinct species in the whole genus. Its con-
vex stipules, and blunt leaves and scales, give it somewhat
the appearance of Jungermannia cochleariformis, on an
enlarged scale. Our specimen is nearly a foot long.

154. L. denudatum. Willd. Sp. PL v. 5. p. 36.

Hab. West Indies. Jamaica. Menzies. Wiles. Bancroft.

155. L. Doufflasii. Hook, et Grev. — L. ovalifolium. Hook, et
Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 177. (non Desvaux.)

Hab. North -West coast of America. Douglas.

156. L. integerrimum. Hook, et Grev.

Caule repente radicante vage ramoso, ramis brevibus sub-
dichotomis flaccidis, foliis approximatis oblique ovato-cor-
datis obtusis integerrimis, stipulis folio paululum minoribus
cordatis rectis obtusis integerrimis basi oblique subauricu-
latis, spicis brevibus, squamis ovatis acuminatis integerrimis.

Hab. Courtallam. Dr. Wight. — Scarcely a span long, of
a palish green colour, very flaccid ; distinguished from L.
semicordatum by its broader, more obtuse, quite entire
leaves, and by the large size of the cordate stipules.

157. L. cordifolium. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 548.
Hab. Porto-Rico. Desvaux.

158. L. semicordatum. Wall. Cat. n. 126. (1,) et (3.)
Caule repente elongato vage et subdichotome ramoso

stolonifero sparse folioso, ramis plerumque brevibus flaccidis,
foliis approximatis horizontaliter patentibus oblongo-ovatis
basi subobliquis sessilibus immarginatis versus apicem ob-
scure denticulato-serratis obtusiusculis, stipulis oblongis
subfalcatis acutis acutissimisve basi inaequaliter subauriculato-
cordatis integerrimis, spicis breviusculis.

Hab. Rocks at the River Rapti, Nepal; and Mountains
near Sylhet. Dr. Wallich.

159. L. sinense. Desv. Prod. Fil. in Ann. Soc. Linn. Par. v.
6. p. 189.

Hab. China. Desvaux. — Desvaux observes that it has the
habit of his L. depauperatum (the L. involvens of Swartz),
but that it is more slender.

397

160. L. radicatum. Hook, et Grev.

Caule decumbente subvage bipinnatim ramoso terete
rigidiusculo folioso basi apiceque longe attenuate radicante,
ramulis brevibus, foliis ovatis rigidiusculis acutis denticulato-
serratis basi utrinqiie subciliatis subtus nitidiusculis, stipulis
folio duplo minoribus oblique cordatis basi ineequaliter
auriculatis denticulato-ciliatis tenuiter acuminatis, spicis
brevibus. — L. complanatum. " Hob. Madr." in Wall. Cat.
n. 2186.

Hab. Courtallam and Dindygall. Dr. Wight. — From six
or eight to ten inches long, rather vaguely branched, remark-
able for the extremities of the stems being attenuated, bare
of branches, and for their taking root with strong radicles.

161. L. nitidum. Hook, et Grev.

Caule repente radicante gracili flexuoso folioso, ramis
remotis pinnatis bi-pinnatisve ad apicem non raro attenuatis
radicantibus, foliis approximatis patentibus oblongo-ovatis
rectis obtusiusculis nitidis subpellucidis denticulatis basi
superiore marginatis sublonge ciliatis, stipulis imbricatis
appressis ovatis subfalcatis marginatis ciliatis inferne prae-
cipue tenui-acuminatis basi inaequaliter auriculatis, spicis
brevibus, squamis marginatis denticulatis.

Hab. Jamaica. Messrs. Wiles and Higson. — A straggling
plant with filiform stems, sparingly clothed with leaves,
which are smaller than those of the branches ; both stems
and branches are often attenuated, and rooting at the
extremities. The leaves are thin, membranous, and glossy.

162. L. ornithopodioides. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1569. (Dill. Muse,
t. 66./. 1.)

Hab. East Indies. Linnceus. — Desvaux observes that the
L. ornithopodioides of Willdenow is not the species so named
of Linnaeus : but he gives no reason for offering this opinion,
and is probably as little acquainted with the plant intended
by the Swedish Naturalist as we confess ourselves to be :
for he places it in a division inscribed " denticulatio indeter-
minata." As in many other cases in this difficult genus, an

398

examination of an original specimen alone can determine
the point at issue.

163. L. hispidum. Willd. Sp. PI. v. 5. p. 35. — L. ornitho-
podioides. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 184, (in part., fide Willdenow.)
Hab. West Indies. Willdenow. Jamaica. Dr. MacFadyen.

164. L. serpens. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 553. (non
Presl.)

Hab. West Indies. Desvaiix. Jamaica. Dr. MacFadyen.

165. L. tenellum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 553. (non
Don.)

Hab. East Indies. Desvaux.

166. L. geniculatum. Presl, Reliq. Hcenk. p. 80.

Hab. Philippine Islands. Hcenke. — Fructification un-
known. Its affinities are not mentioned, but it is placed
by Sprengel next to L. microstachyon.

167. L. microphyllum. Kunth, in Hunib. et Bonpl. Nov. Gen.
et Sp. V. }. p. 39.

Hab. New Grenada. Humboldt and Bonpland.

168. L. delicatulum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 554.
Hab. South America. Desvaux.

169. L. crassinervium. Desv. Prod. Fil. in Ann. Soc. Linn.
Par. V. 6. p. 190.

Hab. Brazil. Desvaux.

170. L. didymostachyon. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 553.
Hab. Jamaica. Desvaux.

171. L. porelloides. Lam. Enc. Bot. v. 3. p. 652.
Hab. Antilles. Lamarck.

172. L. Helveticum. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1568. Jacq. Fl. Austr.
t. 196. — L. radicans. Schranck. Fl. Bav. n. 1447.

Hab. Alps of the middle and south of Europe. Caucasus.
Steven.

173. L. albidulum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 183, et 409. — L. patulum.
Gaudich. in Freyc. Voy. v. 1. p. 285. — L. apodum. Raddi,
Syn. Fil. Bras. p. 2. — L. Braziliense. Raddi, Fil. Bras. t.
1. f. \.jig. sup. (non Desv.)

399

Var. majus; duplo majus, ramis patentissimis. — L. Braziliense.
Raddi, Fil, Bras. t. 1. / 1. Jig. inf. et Jig. 1. a. — L. palli-
dum. ^^ Beyrich?" Gaudich. in Freyc. Voy. v.\. p. 285.
Hab. ec. From Canada {Douglas) to Pennsylvania. Brazil.
Raddi. Swainson. /3. Brazil. Raddi. Macrae. Pichincha in
Peru. Professor JV. Jameson. — This seems to hold an in-
termediate rank between L. Helveticum and L. apodum. It
is paler coloured than the former, has a coarser reticulation,
and more spinulose margins to the leaves, which are ovate,
broader, more acute, and the stipules remarkably acuminated;
the spikes shorter, with longer and more spreading scales.
174. L. apodum. Linn. Sp. PI. p. 1568.— Dill. Muse. t. 64.

Hab. West Indies and Southern States of North America.
This differs from L. alhidulum, in its laxer and more creeping
stems, more distant leaves, which are also rounder, paler,
more membranaceous, less distinctly ciliated, much more
coarsely reticulated, more pellucid, and furnished with a dis-
tinct slender acumen. Stipules with a more aristate point,
and smaller in proportion to the size of the leaves.
1T5. L. pusillum. Desv. Prod. Fil. in Ann. Soc. Linn. Par.
V. 6. p. 189.

Hab. Isle of Bourbon. Desvaux. Mauritius. Bouton. —
Our specimens of this plant, which sufficiently agree with the
character given by Desvaux, are of the size and have the
general habit of L. Helveticum. The colour is dark bluish-
green above, pale and almost silvery beneath ; the texture of
the leaves and stipules is comparatively thick and coriaceous;
the leaves are furnished at the base of the upper margin with
a very distinct, narrow, lunate, diaphanous auricle, which is
wholly omitted in the description of Desvaux. The stipules
are rather obovate than oval, with a narrow white margin,
which is denticulated as well as the long reflexed and stout
diaphanous terminal pair, and have two auricles at the base,
one very small, the other considerably lengthened.

176. L. boreale. Kaulf. Enum. Fil. p. 17.
Hab. Kamtschatka. Chamisso.

400

177. L. caespitosum. Blume, Enum. PI. Jav. p. 270.

Hab. Mountain of Salak, in Java. Dr. Blume. — This, in
some respects, is allied to L. Helveticum, according to Blume.

178. L. depressum. Sw. Syn. Fil. p. 185, e^ 412.
Hab. Cape of Good Hope. Swartz.

179. L. denticulatum. Linn. Sp. PL p. 1569. — Dill. Muse,
t. QQ. f. 1.

Hab. Southern parts of Europe. Northern Africa.
Sprengel. Ionian Islands. Earl of Guildford. Madeira. Rev.
T. Lowe. TenerifFe. Macrae. Cape of Good Hope. Menzies.

f f Spicis compressis unilateralibus, squamis incequalihus.

( Platystach YA. )

180. L. anomalum. Hook, et Grev.

Caule procumbente bi-tripinnatim ramoso foliosostolonifero,
ramulis brevibus spicigeris, foliis oblongis acutis apice mar-
gineque superiore marginatis minute denticulatis basi superne
dilatato ciliato, stipulis oblique cordato-ovatis cuspidatis den-
tato-ciliatis folio duplo minoi-ibus, spicis brevissimis, squamis
folia stipulasque asmulantibus.

Hab. Demerara. Mr. J. Ankers, in Herh. Parker. — Of this
new species of Lycopodium we have only seen a specimen
in Mr. Parker's Hei'barium, and it is very distinct from all
that we are acquainted with. The stems are from four to six
inches long, regularly bipinnate, below sometimes tripinnate,
the primary branches long, the secondary ones short, and
bearing the spikes : all of them having equally-sized leaves,
the whole of a bright green colour. The most remarkable
peculiarity about this plant is, that the scales which form the
resupinate spike and subtend the capsules, scarcely differ in
form, size, and colour, from the leaves and stipules, of which,
indeed, they are at all times a continuation ; but in the other
species of the Platystachya tribe, the scales which correspond
with the stipules undergo as much change as the scales in the
preceding section of the Stachygynandra.

181. L. tenerum. Hook, et Grev.

401

Caule breviusculo erecto flaccido inferne nudo subaphyllo
superne bi-tripinnatim ramoso, foliis tenuissime membranaceis
ovato-oblongis obtusis margine inferiore recto superiore basi
dilatato apiceque denticulato-serratis, stipulis folio sextuplo
minoribus anguste ovatis marginatis aristato-acuminatis denti-
culato-serratis cauli arete appressis, spicis breviusculis laxis.
— L. ornithopodioides. " Herb. Madras" in Wall. Cat. n.
2186. (2.)

Hab. Courtallam. Dr. Wight. — Plant 6-8 inches high,
remarkable for its extremely thin, pellucid, flaccid leaves,
and for the small size of its stipules. The colour is a dull
green, much paler beneath. At the extremities of many of
the branches are what appear to be oblong gemmm of a red
colour and very compact substance, externally imbricated with
scales, which are incorporated with the part they envelope.

182, L. chrysocaulon. Hook, et Grev.

Caule erecto elongato nitido rigidiusculo bipinnatim fere e
basi ramoso, ram is brevibus erecto-patentibus, foliis distanti-
bus ovato-oblongis valde acutis denticulatis basi iuEequaliter
cordatis, colore opaco, stipulis ovatis tenuissime acuminatis
denticulatis appressis.

Hab. Mountains of Penang. Dr. Wallich. — Allied as this
species is to L. suhdiaphanunUi it is yet unquestionably
distinct. The stems are a foot to a foot and a half hich, of
a glossy yellow-orange colour and rigid : the leaves smaller
in proportion, very acute, with the sharp points, when dry,
reflexed; spikes narrower. Our specimens were communi-
cated along with L. argenteum. — [Wall. Cat. n. 127.)

183. L. subdiaphanum. Wall. Cat. n. 136.

Caule erecto gracili subopaco flaccido fere e basi bipinnatim
ramoso, ramis erecto-patentibus brevibus, foliis ovato-oblongis
obtusis denticulatis basi ina^qualiter cordatis, colore opaco,
stipulis ovatis cuspidatis appressis denticulatis, squamis ob-
tusis.

Hab. Mountains of Sylhet and Kamoon. Dr. Wallich. —
Stem 6-8 inches high, feeble and flaccid, rarely stoloniferous
at the base.

VOL. II. D

402

184. L. ciliare. Retz. Ohs. — Sw, Syn. Fil. p. 185. — L. nanuni.
Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 554. — L. proniflorum.
Lam. Enc. Bot. v. 3. p. 652.

Hab. Ceylon. Willdenoiv. Dr. Emerson. — This is distin-
guished from the other species of this groupe by its more cor-
date and margined leaves, by the beautifully ciliated scales of
the spike, and by the larger ones being conduplicate.

185. L. reticulatum. Hook, et Grev.

Minimum, vage ramosum, radiculosum, foliis remotis ellip-
ticis acutis pulcherrime i-eticulatis sessilibus margine superne
praecipue spinuloso-denticulatis, stipulis folio duplo vel triplo
minoribus ovatis acutis I'eticulatis denticulatis.

Hab. Mountains of Ava. Dr. Wallich. — This, of which
only a single specimen exists in our collection, was gathered
along with L. tetragonostachyum. {Wall. Cat. n, 124.) It is
scarcely two inches in length, vaguely branched, the leaves
lax, membranaceous, diaphanous and more reticulated than
any we are acquainted with in the whole genus. The spikes
are large in proportion to the size of the plant, being nearly
half an inch long ; the greater scales have a ciliated lamina
attached to the nerve ; the lesser, or stipular ones, are cordato-
acuminate, strongly ciliated, and of a bright golden colour.

184. L. myosuroides. Kaulf. Enum. Fil. p. 19. — L. Philip-
pense. Willd. Herb, (fide Spreng.)

Hab. Philippine Islands. Chamisso.

Species non satis notce.

187. L. imbricatum. Forsk. Fl. JEgypt. p. 187.
Hab. Arabia. Forskal.

188. L. sinuosum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 558.
Hab. Isle of Bourbon. Desvaux.

189. L. uncinatum. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 558.
Hab. East Indies. Desvaux,

190. L. ovalifolium. Desv. Enc. Bot. Suppl. v. 3. p. 558. (non
Hook, et Grev. Ic. Fil.)

403

Hab. New Holland. Desvanx.

191. L. elegans. Desv. Prod. Fil. in Ann. Soc. Linn. Par. v. 6.
p. 188.

Hab. Isle of Bourbon. Desvaux. — Desvaux has observed
that this plant differs from L. pinnatum in its narrower and
more lax foliage ; but we are not aware of any Lycopodium so
named, except by Lamarck — a plant which Desvaux himself
refers to Jungermannia patula of Swartz.

INFORMATION RESPECTING THE UNIO
ITINERARIA.

Mr. Hunneman has been kind enough to send us the
following intelligence concerning this useful Institution, which
has just been communicated to him, in a Circular, from Pro-
fessor HocHSTETTER and Dr. Steudel, dated Esslingeny
Feb. 24, 1831:—

" Agreeable to the wishes of several Members of the
Society, we had, during the preceding year, announced the
project of examining that part of the Pyrenees which had
not been explored during the travels of 1829 and 1830. Mr.
Endress will therefore set out for Paris in a few davs, there to
make preparations for his thirdand last journey to that country,
and to procure information from M. Gay respecting the exact
stations of the rare plants. He will hasten to Bayonne, with
the view to collect the vernal plants, especially those of M.
Thore in the department of the Landes ; thence to the
Western Pyrenees; and he will spend the summer in the
Hautes Pyrenees.

" We flatter ourselves that the Members of our Society
will take an interest in this journey: the more, since the
former Pyrenaean expeditions proved so productive. For each
single share, there were distributed last year nearly 180 mostly
very interesting species. * Those who subscribed for double

• " If, in this collection, there should be found a few of the not rarer species
amongst them, the circumstance, it is hoped, will be excused : for it is very

2 D 2

404

shares could not, consequently, receive a double number of
species; but they have been indemnified by a selection of
superior specimens and by numerous duplicates. Indeed, we
wish it to be generally understood, that the Flora of the
Pyrenees has much in common with that of the Alps, and
that, therefore, many kinds which have been already for-
warded to the Members of the Unio, will not be again
collected.

" Besides the produce of the Pyrenaean journey, we have,
we trust, definitively arranged with a Botanist at Schuschi, in
Georgia, at the foot of the Caucasus and towards the confines
of Persia, who will be employed in collecting for us during the
present and following years. In the present season he will
direct his attention to the plants of Bieberstein' s Flora Taurico-
Caucasica. The specimens already sent, as a sample, show
the interesting character of the vegetation of those regions,
and some of the species appear to be different from any
described by Bieberstein.

" We now recommend both these undertakings to the
Members of the Society ; and it is earnestly requested that
the subscriptions will be forwarded at an early period : for,
on the one hand, it is essential that Mr. Endress be furnished
with the whole sum to be expended on his journey previously
to his reaching the Hautes Pyrenees ; so, on the other hand,
as only from 50 to 60 sets of the Georgian plants are ordered,
the Members will be supplied according to the dates of their
subscriptions. The subscription for the Georgian plants is
only 15 florins (about 30 shillings) for each share; that
for the collection of Pyrenaean plants, as before announced.

" For the year 1832, we are anxious to plan a journey to
Algiers; presuming that the French Government will still
maintain the dominion over that northern part of Africa: and
we have the certain prospect of a Collector from the Unio
Itineraria meeting with every encouragement towards the

natural for a collector, destitute of the means of examination and comparison,
to gather some plants as novel or scarce, which, on a closer investigation and
under more favourable circumstances, he may find to be not uncommon."

405

accomplishment of his wishes. But as the Botanical harvest
commences in that country at the Autumnal Equinox, the
journey ought to begin in September of the present year,
and the traveller must, previous to that period, be supplied
with the necessary means. To such a country, indeed, the
riches and peculiarities of whose vegetable productions may
be estimated by the Flora Atlantica of Desfontaines, two tra-
vellers ought, if possible, to be sent, that the labour may be
proportionably diminished : and we calculate their expenses at
from 3000 to 4000 florins."

Those who wish to encourage this undertaking are re-
quested to transmit their names and the number of shares
they desire, before the month of June; and the subscriptions
must be sent in before August. Each individual must contri-
bute at least to the value of two shares.

As soon as it is ascertained that the number of subscribers
is suiRcient to warrant the sending collectors to Algiers, in-
formation to that effect will immediately be transmitted to the
Members. Mr. Hunneman will, we believe, still kindly
undertake to receive subscriptions for this and the other
departments of the Unio Itineraria.

The Circular above-mentioned contains the correction of a
few errors in regard to the naming of the Dalmatian and
Pyrenaean plants of the year 1829.

1. Dalmatian Collection.

The species distributed as Pyrus salicifolia, L. is P. elceagni-
folia^ Pall. (P. salicifolia, Balb.) — Of Campanula cordata.
Vis. and C. muralis, Portschl. the tickets have been, by
some accident, changed. That species, allied to C hy-
brida, L. [Prismatocarpus, L'Herit.) is the true C. cordata.
Vis.

The undetermined Crocus, is Crocus Pallasii, Goldbach, ac-
cording to M. Gay of Paris.

2. Pyren^an Collection.

Fraxinus australis, Gay (of 1829), is only F. excelsior L. var.
(A few specimens of the true F. australis, Gay, were
gathered in the journey of 1 830.)

406

Lavandula vera and L. pyrenaica^ De Cand. of the collection,
are both L. pyrenaica, De Cand.

Cynoglossum pictum, Ait. of this collection, is only C. cheirifo-

lium, L.
Tamarix Africana, is T. Gallica, IL.

Sideritis Pyrenaica from Vallee d'Eynes, is only a variety
of iS. hyssopifolia, L. — (The journey of 1830 afforded the
true S. pyrenaica, Poir., which the subscribers will now
receive.)

Statice reticidata, from the Island of St. Lucia, is a var. of
S. bellidifolia, Gouan.

It may now be noticed, that the Chenopodium contained in the
present collection of 1830, from the Island of St. Lucia^
is not the C. fruticosum, as mentioned on the ticket, but
the C. trigonum, R. and S. [Salsola altissima, Cav.)

OBSERVATIONS ON SOME BRITISH PLANTS,

PARTICULARLY WITH REFERENCE TO THE

ENGLISH FLORA OF SIR JAMES E. SMITH.

By W. Wilson, Esq.

[Continued from Page 143 of the present Volume.']

Notes to the Second Volume of the English Flora.

1. Chenopodium.

Gen. Char. Germen not depressed in all the species : in
C. ruhrum and urhicum the edge of the seed is placed
vertically.

2. Chenopodium Mr6^c^^m. — Over, Cheshire, October, 1826.
— In this species, only the terminal flower of each axillary
spike has a 5-cleft calyx, the others are mostly 3-cleft.
Seed not depressed, but compressed, (the edge vertical,) the
notch lowest within the pellicle.

3. Chenopodium ruhrum. — Anglesea, August 21, 1828. —
Edge of the seed vertical, the notch lowest, the pellicle

407

generally very loose, ovate, not turbinate. Flowers generally
incomplete ; calyx 4-cleft, rarely 5-cleft. Stamens one or two.

4. Chenopodiiim acutifolium. — Near Bangor, August 26,
1828. — Edge of the seed horizontal; pellicle or capsule tur-
binate, tightly enclosing the seed ; at the base of the pellicle
is fastened the umbilical cord, which lies in a groove on the
edge of the seed, to which it is attached at the notch ; in this
instance lateral (not lowest.) Seed not distinctly dotted.
Calyx generally 5-cleft, one or two of the stamens often
wanting. Stem irregularly 4-sided.

5. Beta wanWma. — Anglesea, July 24, 1826. — Styles sl-ways
three : germen 3-sided ; when the seed is nearly ripe, the
germen becomes purple and granulated. Flowers often three
together.

6. Salsola Kali. — Anglesea, August 8, 1826.

Gen. Char. Calyx (I believe) 5-leaved; leaves ovato-lanceo-
late, acute, keeled, the base of each overlaying the other.
Capsule not imbedded, but surrounded by the calyx. — Spec.
Char. Bracteas fringed with spinulae. Calyx not dilated
until after the impregnation, and without any appendage
at first ; although, at an early stage, the place where it
originates is visible as a transverse green line, a little
below the middle of each leaf of the calyx. This soon
expands into a membranous, shining, unequally lobed
or wavy appendage : the calyx-leaves remain erect, as at
first, and not otherwise altered than in being a little
dilated and more fleshy and concave within.

7. Ulmus montana. — May, 1827. — The seed of U. montana
is without albumen. Cotyledons ovate.

8. Cuscuta Epithymum. — Near Holyhead, July 17, 1828.
Gen. Char. Embryo not horizontal, I believe, in this

species, but vertically convolute, not spiral, surrounded
by albumen, which also passes through the curve of
the embryo. Both the skins of the seed are thick,
the outer granulated or papillose. — Spec. Char. Fila-
ments inserted at the top of the throat, the scales of the
corolla placed below them, near the base of tlie throat,

408

or globular tube of the corolla; oblong, wider above.
Corolla 5-cleft. Stamens 5. The partition of the Capsule
adheres to the lower portion (after bursting.) Only one
bractea visible at the base of each head of flowers ; it is
ovate, and of a red colour. Stem swelled and flattened
in various parts, where tubercles are formed, which
penetrate to a considerable depth the leaves of other
plants ; these tubercles have a concave surface, with a
papillose margin : the radicle issuing from the centre.

9. Gentiana Amarella. — Anglesea, September 15, 1828.
Gen. Char. Seeds not inserted into the inflexed margin of

the valves, but near the margins, in four lines. Seeds
quite sphaerical, and shining, chiefly consisting of albu-
men. Embryo^ very small, lateral. The fringe near the
base of the segments of the corolla is a beautiful object
under the lens, the rays tapering and covered with pro-
minent dots.

10. Gentiana campestris. — Scotland, July 24, 1827. — An-
thers on the back of the compressed filaments, which are
channelled along the inner side. Stem square, as also the
flower-stalks. Stem-leaves ovato-oblong, tapering above,
minutely fringed, like the segments of the calyx; radical
leaves spathulate.

11. Torilis Anthriscus. — September 11, 1826. — The "in-
curved bristles " of the fruit are tapering and acute, placed
in rows, between which are three dark-green ribs (rather
prominent.) Calyx-segments smooth, nearly equal.

12. Torilis infesta. — Ormeshead, July 10, 1826. — General
bracteas solitary. Fruit with rough spreading hooked bristles
in rows, between which are three lines of close placed ones;
the hooked extremities of the spreading bristles point up-
wards. Styles bristly at the base, so that, at first, the bristles
envelope the globose stigmas : styles also green, not red,
reflexed, and subsequently elongated. Calyx-segments un-
equal, the two inner ones not distinct, outer ones fringed.
Stamens short. Anthers white.

13. Sium latifolium. — Anglesea, August 18, 1826. — Leaf-

409

lets surely not acute, though pointed. Calyx-segments often
very narrow, like mere points. Styles elongated, (after
flowering,) spreading, scarcely reflexed. I see no strice on
the half-ripe seeds, between the ribs, the spaces are very
deep, but smooth ; nor do I find one of the two seeds often
abortive.

14. Sium nodiflorum and repens. — Examined 27th Decem-
ber, ] 828. — / believe these to be mere varieties of one species. —
In the herbarium of a friend, for whom I once collected spe-
cimens, I find an example which will completely unite these
two supposed species. The stem is erect, eighteen inches long,
the lower leaves of three pairs of ovate, moderately acute,
dentato-serrate leaflets, scarcely more than half an inch
long, with the terminal one, in some cases, confluent with
the upper pair. The upper leaves of the stem with three or
five roundish, coarsely toothed leaflets, not different from
those in Dr. Hooker's specimen of " Sium repens," from Cor-
sica. No general bracteas are present. Partial ones of a
narrow ovate shape, reflexed, as long as the partial rays,
3-ribbed, with slightly membranous margins. The umbel of
four or five rays, is raised on a stalk, a quarter of an inch
long, and fully half as long as the general rays. Styles, in
the half-ripe fruit, horizontally spreading. Calyx obsolete.

In the common state, Sium nodiflorum has the leaflets ovato-
oblong, very acute, serrated, not deeply cut, an inch and a
half long. The umbel of about twelve rays, on a short stalk
about one-fourth the length of the rays. Without general
bracteas. Partial ones of a narrow lanceolate shape, acute,
3-ribbed, often twice as long as the partial rays, and without
a membranous border. Dr. Hooker's Corsican specimen of
" Sium repens" exactly agrees with numerous specimens
gathered in Wales, and near Warrington, in which the
general bracteas are altogether wanting. Sium repens of
Engl. Fl. is described as having them, and I was hence
led to consider my small creeping specimens as mere
varieties of S. nodiflorum, an opinion which I am by no
means yet inclined to alter. For I do not think the presence
oi general bracteas, unless it should prove a constant character,

410

(which I very much doubt) will be sufficient to keep the
Slum repens of Engl. Fl. distinct from nodijlorum, if unaccom-
panied by other marks.

15. Conium maculatum. — Anglesea, July 8, 1898. — Styles
at first very short, incurved, so as to cross each other;
afterwards erect and longer; finally reflexed, and widely
spreading.

16. Crithmum maritimum. — Anglesea, August 24, 1826. —
Umbel of eight or ten rays ; partial umbels with six to twelve
flowers, on very short stalks, contracted at the top. Brac-
teas ovato-lanceolate, ribbed, at first horizontally spreading,
afterwards deflexed; general hracteas mostly six together,
of equal size ; partial ones six or seven, also equal. Flowers
yellowish, (not white,) as well as the anthers and the base
of the styles. Petals broadly ovate, with an incurved point,
and a ridge or keel along the middle, concave and inflexed,
very deciduous, falling before the anthers burst. Calyx
obsolete. Stamens longer than the petals, only one or two
are erect, remaining after the petals are fallen, the other
stamens seem to be abortive. Styles tumid at the base.
Stigmas often indistinct. Seeds 5-ribbed ; the inner one has
a prominent central rib, while the outer one appears flat
and ribbed at the back ; rihs rounded and strong, the spaces
between them a little striated. The united seeds almost
globular.

17. Smyrnium Olusatrum. — Wales, May, 1826. — Styles
recurved, and almost recumbent on their tumid bases.

18. Hydrocotyle vulgaris. — Anglesea, July 4, 1828. —
XJmhel usually 5-flowered, flowers nearly sessile ; sometimes
a second umbel appears, arising from the centre of the first,
elevated on a stalk. Styles widely spreading in the half-ripe
fruit, with a tumid depressed base.

19. Statice.

Gen. Char. The limb of the calyx not plaited in S. spathu-
lata. Stigma clavato-oblong in that and S. Limonium.

20. Statice Limonium. — Near AberfFraw, Anglesea, August

411

18, 1828. — Calyx with deep, ovato-oblong, toothed, acute,
spreading segments, reflexed in the margin, with intermediate
teeth. Leaves with a single rib, and a long recurved chan-
nelled terminal point, into which the margin of the leaf is
excurrent. Stem somewhat angular, often furrowed above,
with a coarse uneven skin. Lower branches of the panicle
brittle at their union with the stem. Anthers yellow.
Pollen compressed, rounded or triangular, with three pellu-
cid dots. Stigmas rough, with very minute prominent papillae.
Petals almost saccate at the extremity, deeply notched.
Germen granulated.

21. Statice spathulata, — Near AberfFraw, August 18, 1828.
— Limonium minus. Raii Syn.? The leaves being " bordered
down to the root, so as to have really no foot-stalks." v. Engl.
FL V. 2. p. 117. — Calyx with plane, ovate, blunt, entire seg-
ments, destitute of intermediate teeth. Leaves with three
ribs, from the very base, with a small dorsal mucro below
the apex, margin of the leaf not excurrent into the mucro.
Stem round, with an even skin. Anthers white. Pollen convex
on one side, flat or concave on the other, with four or five
pellucid dots. Stigma composed of reticulated, not pro-
minent, vesicles. Style thickened upward. Panicle usually
elongated, (not corymbose as in S. Litnonimn ;) branches of the
panicle distichous, the lower ones sometimes abortive, which
happens also in S. Limonium. Herbage rather glaucous, not at
all so in S. Limonium. Stems usually erect. There are generally
about three flowers together, enclosed by two or three
bracteas.

22. Statice reticulata. — French specimen from Dr. Hooker,
examined November 30, 1828. — Leaves 3-ribbed at the base,
and along the footstalk, which is narrower than in the last.
Calyx-segments, I believe, plicate, very broad, toothed, and
pointed. Bracteas very broad and obtuse, with a small
point, not resembling those in the last species.

23. Sibbaldia^rocwm&ews. — Ben Lawers, Julyl2, and August
17, 1827. — Herbage blackish-green, inclining to glaucous.
Stems woody. The pistils and stamens are very variable in

412

number. I am disposed to consider it a Potentilla. Seeds
slightly stalked, receptacle a little hairy. No separate albu-
men : inner skin of the seed purple, outer hard and bony.

24. Drosera longifolia. — Anglesea, July 19, 1828. — Fila-
ments dilated at the top, hence the cells of the oblong anther
are separated and placed at the back of the filament. Pollen
in congregated masses of 8 or 10 globules. Stigmas deeply
cloven. (S^?//'es 8, incurved. Seeds xoxx^^, not winged or chaffy.
A monstrous flower was observed with one germen enclosed
in another, and a third within the second ; the external one
open at the top and fringed with styles and abortive anthers.
Rudiments of seeds lined the inner surface as usual. The
inner germen had styles and anthers intermixed, and was
closed at the top : the innermost more imperfectly formed,
but with rudiments of styles. There were eight petals and
about six perfect stamens in the flower.

Dried specimens, gathered in Cheshire, abounded with
colouring matter, and stained the paper in which they were
placed, after having been dried, of a deep rusty red colour,
which also penetrated several contiguous sheets. Drosera
rotundijblia, in the same sheet, was found to possess a similar
property, in a much slighter degree. — November, 1828.

25. Drosera rotundifolia. — 1822. — The seeds are chaffy, or
tunicated, smaller than in D. anglica.

26. Drosera anglica. — Woolston Moss, near Warrington,
September, 1822. — Seeds chaffy, very different from those of
Z). longifolia. Tunic membranous, smooth, la^, (in Z). longifolia
it tightly encloses the seed, and is rough or papillose.) Einbryo,
at the lower end of the seed, dicotyledonous.

27. Scilla verna. — Anglesea, May 7, 1828. — Petals some-
what slightly keeled on the inner side, with a slightly prominent
line below, the keel of a deeper blue than the other parts. —
Filaments evidently flattened, dilated below, subulate. The
petals frequently oblong or lanceolate. Flowers sweet-scented.
— Does it really differ from Ornithogalum, ?

28. Anthericum serotinum. — June 27, 1828. — Wales. —
Fhwer-stalk invested with its own sheath, and separated by

413

an elongation of the root from the leaves, of which the most
distant one encloses within its fleshy base the rudiment of the
plant of the following season. The plant is increased by off-
sets, or creeping shoots, with a bulb at the extremity, the point
of the bulb directed towards the parent root. For farther re-
marks, see Engl. Fl. v. 4. p. 265, which I have since confirmed
by observation ; but the lateral ribs at the back of the leaf
are " one on each side of the keel," not " of the leaf." Two-
flowered specimens are very unfrequent. I have seen two or
three. Surely the capsule is not "membranous," nor are the
seeds " few." The numei'ous brown sheaths investing the
leaves and stem, chiefly consist of the relics of the growth of
former years, each annual growth having its proper sheath
enclosed by the rest, now become dead, and serving, perhaps,
to protect the plant from the effects of cold. It is found on
Snowdon, as well as on the rocks by Twll du, and near the
summit of Glyder Fawr ; all neighbouring, but distinct situa-
tions.

29. Asparagus officinalis. /3. — Near Llanfaelog, Anglesea. —
I have examined this plant only in a cultivated state (from
the situation above named.) It preserves its procumbent
habit, but grows to a larger size. Flower-stalks jointed in the
middle, where they ai'e very apt to break off in drying, the
flowers being probably abortive — (I have never seen any
berries in its native situation) — the upper portion of the flower
stalk rather thicker. Corolla divided nearly, or quite, to the
base; the segments, however, as stated in Engl. Fl., slightly
cohering in their lower part. Stipules broadly ovate, solitary.
'No style visible. Stigma indistinct (or obsolete.) — June 11,
182T.

Having gathered specimens in flower, in its wild situation,
during different years, I should say that June is the time of
flowering, whatever may be stated to the contrary in Davies'
Wei. Bot., or elsewhere.

30. ConvaWaria multijlora. — Bradford Wood, near Cheshire,
May 16, 1827, and October 17, 1826.— The segments of the
corolla overlap each other, and are downy or bearded at the
point, as in C. Polygonatum. Style not acutely triangular, but

414

like three round united columns. Berries bluish-black, some-
times inclining to olive, with three or four roundish seeds,
(generally) surrounded by a juicy pulp. I cannot ascertain
the berries to be three-celled, and the partitions, if they exist,
must be pulpy externally; there are marks of three sutures,
but I have not found the valves ever separated. Embryo very
small, lateral, diametrically opposite to the scar of the seed.

31. Juncus trifidus. — Rocks, Eastof Mael Ghyrdy, August
21, 1827. — Capsule not at all angular, but rounded, elliptical,
with a furrowed beak. Filmnents dilated at the base. Calyx-
leaves sinjjle-ribbed.

32. Juncus biglumis. — Mael Greadha, &c. July 23, 1827. —
Root fibrous, slightly creeping. Stems generally solitary,
sometimes two from the same root, roundish, compressed,
sometimes channelled on one side, below the shortest or lower
bractea, and thence to the base. Leaves compressed, not
channelled, and tubular, with distant transverse partitions, but
not longitudinally divided ; they are much thicker than in J.
triglumis, and the sheathing base " not much dilated." Outer
hractea incurved or falcate. Capsule abrupt, wider at the top,
with three rounded projections and intermediate furrows.
Stem 1-leaved. Flowers two, the uppermost stalked, the other
nearly sessile. Calyx rather shorter than the capsule. Stig-
mas longer and more slender than in J. triglumis.

33. Juncus triglumis. — July 27, 1827. — (Highlands.) — Stetns
frequently two or three from the same root, perfectly round,
not channelled on one side, as in J. biglumis, naked above, and
generally with two, sometimes with three, leaves near the base.
Leaves with dilated sheaths, which are auricled at the top,
setaceous, channelled, bitubular, with transverse partitions.
Radical leaves also setaceous, more slender and longer than
in J. biglumis. Sometimes four Jlowers are found together, the
additional one placed lower down and separated from the rest.
Outer bractea sometimes as large as in J. biglumis ; each fioiver
has one bractea at its base. Calyx-leaves more membranous
than in the last, narrower, and more acute. Capsule longer
than the calyx, with a tapering rather acute extremity, and
with indistinctly furrowed sides ; colour almost black.

415

The tapering summit of the capsule, dilated sheaths, and
doubly tubular setaceous channelled leaves, abundantly dis-
tinguish the two flowered varieties of J. triglumis from J,
biglumis.

34. Juncus castaneus. — Mael Greadha, &c. July 23, 1827. —
Hoot slightly creeping, with short runners or lateral shoots.
Ste7n hollow, round, leafy. Leaves hollow, channelled above,
rounded at the back, the channelled side very thin and almost
membranous; within are found distant transverse partitions;
upper part of the leaf rounded and compressed. Heads of

Jlowers often solitary. Calyx-leaves elliptic-lanceolate, acute,
and, as mentioned in Engl. FL, 3-ribbed. Style breaking
off at a joint. Capsule shining, and, as well as the calyx and
interior bracfeas, of a deep chocolate colour, obscurely tri-
angular, the angles blunt, and the sides convex, almost round,
nearly twice as long as the calyx. The seeds are obliquely
attached to the edge of the partition, v. Engl. Fl.

35. Juncus obtusiflorus. — Near Bangor, July 29, 1826. —
Stems certainly compressed, and the leaves slightly so, some-
times with only one leaf, generally two-leaved. Capsule ovate,
not thickened upwards, often longer than the calyx, not always.
The three calyx-leaves opposite to the sides of the capsule, flat,
more acute, and less membranous in the margin than the rest.
Panicle sometimes less subdivided, with twelve or more Jlowers
in each head. The panicles of neighbouring plants are fre-
quently so entangled together, that it is difficult to separate
them.

This species is frequent in Anglesea ; it grows in Cheshire,
but is rare in that county.

36. Luciola spicata. — Ben Lawers, August IT, 1827. —
Radical leaves with concave sides, rounded at the back, those
of the stem nearly plane. Filaments dilated at the base, very
short.

37. T ofieldm palustris. — Scotland, July 20, 1827.

Gen. Char. The " calyx" appears to be only a trifid brac-
tea, and, if the flower be considered hexapetalous, it is
separated by a stalk from this supposed calyx. If the

416

corolla be considered as monopetalous, the filaments are
attached to the segments. I believe the germen to be
solitary, and the capsule to be 3-valved, separating at
the furrows.

38. Triglochin palustre. — September, 1826. — The root (in
some circumstances at least) is a creeping one, sending out
jointed scaly runners, bulbous at the extremity. Leaves
hollow, very fetid when bruised.

39. Colchicum autumnale. — Cheshire, September 17, 1827.
— Flowers produced at the side of the former bulb, which
was once the base of the leaves, &c. of the foregoing season.
Usually the new plant is attached near the base of the old
bulb, but is sometimes placed higher up. As the fructifica-
tion advances, the young bulb, at first indistinct, becomes
enlarged, and the old one decays, tiie fibrous tuft of roots'
belonging to the new bulb. Tube of the corolla triangular,
formed of two distinct integuments, imperfectly joined here
and there : filaments attached to the tube, with a yellow ob-
long gland near their exterior base. Is not this an instance
in which calyx and corolla are united ? Leaves usually three,
with tubular sheathing bases, one within the other, the inner
one intimately connected with the fruit-stalks, which are
about half an inch long, above the junction. The lower
part I am inclined to consider as a ste7n.

40. Trientalis europcea. — Killin, July 24, 1827. — The
number of the segments of the calyx and corolla vary from
six to nine in the same specimen. Filaments attached to the
corolla. The seeds^ on their first becoming ripe, have a
green testa, covered with the white tunic, they are of a nearly
lenticular shape. The inner skin of the testa is the stoutest,
and reticulated something like the tunic. Embryo oblong,
direct, central within the albumen. The number of the
calyx-segments, and those of the corolla, correspond with
the number of the stamens in each flower.

[ To be continued.]

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOLUME II.

PAGE

Algoa Bay, account of, by Capt. Car-
michael, .... 259

Altaic Mountains, account of Lede-
bour's Journey to, . .241

Barclay, ( Robert, Esq. ) Biographical

notice of, . . . .122

Bojer, (Professor) his account of Tel-

fairia, . . . .152

Botany of Peru, Mr. Cruckshanks'

remarks on, . . 171,etseq.

Bourbon, Isle of, . . .319

Brazil, short account of Mr. Bur-

chell's Journey in, . .128

Burchell, (Wm. Esq.) his Brazilian

Journey, short account of, . ] 28

Cape of Good Hope, account of, 21

Cape of Good Hope, attack on, . 1 1
Carmichael, Capt., Biographical notice

of, . . . .1 and 258

Cruckshanks, (Alex. Esq.) his ac-
count of an excursion from Lima
to Pasco, . 168, t. Ixxxix.-xcv.
Cyclomyces fusca, . 150, t. Ixxix.

English Flora, remarks on, by VV,

Wilson, Esq., . . .133

Excursion into the Interior of the

Cape of Good Hope, by Capt.

Carmichael, ... 41

Enumeratio Filicum, by Greville and

Hooker, .... 360

tus, 104, t. vii.—C. Rheedii, 106, t. viii.—
Crotalaria digitata, SSi, t. xvi. — Elatine
ambigua, 103, t. v. — Hoya viridiflora, 98,
t. i. — Lablab vulgaris, 352, t. xv. — Micro-
carpjea spathulata, 101, t. iv. — Mucuna
gigantea, 35I,t. xiv. — M. monosperma, 346,
t. xii. — M. Prurita, 348, t. xiii. — Pyrenacan-
tha volubilis, 107, t. ix.-x.— Vallisneria
alternifolia, 344, t. xi.

Ipomsea punctata, . 116 (note. )

Isle of France, account of, . 290

Jack's Malayan Miscellanies, 60-89

Acrotreraa costatum, 82. — Aglaia odorata, 79.
— Careya macrostachya, 88. — Celastrus ?
bivalvis,71. — Clerodendrura divaricatum,89.
— Didymocarpus crinita, 60. — D. cornicu-
lata, 62.— D. frutescens, 63.— D. reptans, 61.
— Elaeocarpus nitida, 84. — Epithinia malay-
ana, 67. — Eiithemis leucocarpa, 69. — E.
minor, 70. — Goraphia sumatrana, 77. —
Ixora pendula, 66. — Lagerstroemia flori-
bunda, 82. — Laurus Parthenoxylon, 76. —
Leucopogon (Styphelia) maliiyanura, 71. —
Memecylon coeruleum, 75. — Monocera fer-
ruginea, 86. — M. petiolata, 86. — Morinda
polysperma, 68. — M. tetrandra, 67. — Mur-
raya paniculata,79. — Rauwolfia sumatrana,
73. — Khopala attenuata, 65. — K. moluccana,
65. — Rhizophora caryophylloides, 80. — So-
nerilacrecta, 63. — S. moluccana, 64. — Tacca
cristata, 73. — Ternstroeraia pentapetala, 84.
— T. rubiginosa,83. — Tetracera arborescens,
87. — Uvaria hirsuta, 87. — Veratrum ? raa-
layaiium, 74.

Jamaica, Botanical Excursion in, by

James Macfadyen, M. D., . 110

Jungermannia Berteroana, 148, t. Ixxviii.

Klotzsch, J. F., his method of Pre-
serving Fleshy Fungi, 159, t. Ixxxiii.

Fungi, method of Preserving the
Fleshy kinds, by J. F. Klotzsch,

159, t. Ixxxiii.

Gongora macrantha, 151, t. Ixxx.

Greville and Hooker's Enumeratio
Filicum, .... 360

Heaths at Algoa Bay, . . 262

Holboellia ornithocephala, a remark-
able new Grass, . 1 44, t. Ixxvi.

Indian Botany, Illustrations of, by

Richard Wight, M.D., Suppl.

90 and 344, t. i.-xix.

Anisomeles ovata, 358, t. xi.x. — Arum crenatum,
100, t. iii. — Calophyllum Inophyllura, 355,
t. xvii. — Ceropegiabulbosa, 99, t. ii. — Cissus
serratifolia, 104, t. vi. — Cochlosperraura Gos-
sypium, 357, t. xviii.— Convolvulus muni-

Ledebour, account of his Journey to
the Altaic Mountains, . . 241

Ledebour, his Observations on the
Flora of Altaic Mountains and
the neighbouring Steppes, . 245

Lima to Pasco, account of Mr. Cruck-
shanks' Excursion, . . 168

LvcopoDiNE^, by Greville and Hook-

Lycopodiuji, Linn.,
acerusum, Sie., .
acrostachyum. Wall. ,
acutifoUum, £>csf.,
affine, H. aud G.,
affine, Bory,
albidulum, Sw.,
aloifolium, Wall.,
alopecuroides, L,,,
alpinum, X., .

360
363
366
370
370
364
378
398
367
372
380

418

PAGE

PAGE

Lycopodium anceps, Presl,

. 384

Lycopodium depressum, Sw., . 400

annotinum, L,,

. 370

diaphanum, Sw.,

. 377

anomalum, H. and G

, . 400

dicliotomum, Sw.,

. 367

apieulatum, JDesv.,

. 390

didymostachyon, Desv.

, . 398

apodum, L.,

. 399

diffusum, Pr., .

. 371

apodum, Baddi,

. 398

dilatatum, H. and G.,

. 394

Arbuscula, Kmdf.,

. 390

divaricatum, Wall,,

. 377

argenteum, Wall.,

. 384

Douglasii, H. and G.,

. 396

aristatum, H. and K.,

. 376

Durvillifii, Pory,

. 385

atro-virens, Presl,

. 391

elongatum, Sw., .

. 364

atro-viride, Wall.

. 387

epicseifolium, Desv.,

. 365

australe, Willd, ,

. 373

ericifolium, Presl,

. 375

barbatum, Kaulf.,

. 391

falcatum, Desv.,

. 390

bifidum, H. and B,,

. 365

fastigiatum, Pory,

. 377

boreale, Kaulf.,

. 399

fliforme, Sw,, .

. 366

SraziUense, Desv.,

. 393

fissidentoides, H. and

G,, . 395

JBraziliense, Raddi,

398 and 399

flabellatum, L., .

. 384

hryoides, Kaulf,,

. 369

Flabellum, Desv.,

. 385

hryophyllum, Presl,

. 372

Flagellaria, Port/,

• 370

hryopteris ? L.

. 381

flagelliforme, Schrad,

. 368

csespitosum, Plume,

. 400

Forsteri, Poir.,

. 369

canaliculatum, L.,

. 386

fruticulosum, Pory,

. 386

carinatum, Desv.,

. 365

fulcratum, Ham,,

. 383

Carolinianum, L.,

. 378

funiculosum. Lam,,

. 368

cataphractum, Willd.,

. 386

geniculatum, Presl,

. 398

caudatum, Desv.,

. 385

glaucescens, Presl,

. 368

caulescens, Wall.,

. 382

gnidioides, L., ,

. 368

cernuum, L.,

. 369

gracile, Desv., .

. 384

Cyiense, Willd.,

. 385

Hsenkei, Presl, .

. 379

chrysocaulon, H. and

g., . 401

Hamiltonii, Spr.,

. 366

ciliare, Retz,

. 402

Helveticum, L.,

. 398

ciliatum, Willd.,

. 389

heteroclituni, Desv.,

. 374

ciliafwn, Sw., .

. 376

keterodonton, Desv.,

. 388

circinale, Sw., .

. 380

heterophyllum, H. and

G., . 376

circinale, Th., .

. 380

heterophyllum, Willd.,

. 379

clavatum, L.,

. 375

Hippuris, Desv.,

. 369

clavatum, Auhl.,

. 377

hispiduin, Willd,,

. 398

clavatum, Mich,,

. 376

Hookeri, IFalL,

. 370

clavatum, jS. Bory,

. 376

horizontale, Presl,

. 394

cochleatuni, H. and G

, . 395

imbricatuni, Forsk.,

. 402

coniplanatum, L.,

. 378

insequalifolium, H. am

G., 391

complatiatum. Lour.,

. 379

inflexum, Sw., .

. 376

concinnum, Sw.,

. 390

intermedium, Plume,

. 386

confertum, Willd,,

. 372

insulare, Carm.,

. 364

convohdum, Desv.,

. 369

integerrimum, H. and

G., . 396

cordifoliura, Desv.,

. 396

inlegrifolium. Hook., ,

. 376

crassiim, H. and P.,

. 364

inundatuni, L,,

. 372

ciassineiviura, Desv.,

. 398

involvens, Sw., .

. 380

crassicaule, H, and G.

, . 382

japonicuni, Sw,,

. 371

cupressinum, H'iUd.,

. 386

javanicum, Sw,,

. 366

curvatum, Sw. ,

. 366

jungcrmannioides, Gau

d., . 395

decurrens, Pr. .

. 380

juniperifvUum, Lam,,

. 370

delicatulum, Desv.,

. 398

juniperoideum, Siv.,

. 368

dendroideum, Mich,, .

. 368

Jussisei, Desv., .

. 379

densum, Lab., .

. 368

Icevigatum, Lam,,

. 388

deuticulatum, L.,

. 400

Icevigatum, Willd.,

. 392

denudatum, Willd.,

. 396

latifolium, H. and G.

. 386

depavperatum, Dtsv.,

. 380

laterale, Pr.,

. 371

419

Lycopodium laxum, Presl. .
ligulatum, Wall. ,
liuifolium, L., •

longifoliura, Sw.,
longipes, H. and G., .
Loureiri, JDesv.,
lucidulum, Mich.,
Lyallii, H. and G.,
Magellanicum, Bori/, .
Mandioccanum, Rad.,
marginatum, H. and A'.,
Marianum, Willd. , .
Meoziesii, H. and G.,
membranacenm, Desv,,
microphyllum, H. and A'.,
microstachyon, Presl,,
mirabile, Willd. ,
mnioides, Sieb.,
Myosurus, Sw.,
myosuroides, Kaulf., ,
myrsinites, Lam,, .
vit/rtifolium, Forst,,
nanum, Desv., .
nemorosum, Desv.,
nitens, Schl. and Cham.,
nitidum, H, and G.
Nova: Hollandice, Sw,,
nummularifolium, £1.
obtusifolium, Sw,, .
ohtusifoliuin. Ham,,
obtusum, Desv. ,
offici?iale. Neck,, ,

opliioglossoides, Lam,,
ornithopodioidea, L,, .
ornithopodioides, Sw.,
ovalifolium, Desv.,
ovalifolium, H. and G,,
pachystachion, Desv,,
pallescens, Presl ?
pallidum, H, and G.,
pallidum ? Beyr. ,
palustre, Lam,,
paniculatum, Desv,,
passerinoides, H, and B.,
patens, Willd,, ,
patuluni, Sw., .
patulum, Gaud,,
pectinatura, Willd,,
pectinatum, Lam,,
pellucidum, Desv., ,
pennatum, Don,
penniforme, /S. Lam,,
penyiiforme. Lam,,
Pennula, Desv.,
Philippense, Willd,,
Phlegmaria, L.,
phlegmarioides, Gaud.,
phylicifplium, Desv,, .

AGE

PAGE

368

'Lycovo-divh.i piliferum, Rad,, . 376

366

pinifolium, Blum.,

. 375

366

pitiifoUum, Kaulf.,

. 368

374

pithyoides, Schl. and Cham., 367

372

planum, Desv., .

. 386

379

piumosum, L., . .

. 388

365

plumosiim. Ham,,

. 389

387

Poeppigianum, H. and G., 393

377

polytrichoides, Kaulf.,

. 375

367

porelloides, Lam.,

. 398

395

Pouzolzianum, Gaud.,

. 392

369

Preslii, H. and G., .

. 377

390

proliferum, Blume,

. 369

384

pronitiorum. Lam.,

. 402

398

pubescens, Wall.,

. 383

386

pulcheirimum, Wall.,

. 367

373

pidche.rrimum. Wall.,

. 370

394

pulvinatum, H, and G

. 381

388

puniilio, Br.

. 390

402

pumiliim, Schl.

. 369

366

pusillum, Desv.,

. 399

373

pygmseum, Kaulf.,

. 369

402

quadrifoliatum, Bory,

. 375

383

radicans, Schrank,

. 398

367

radicatura, H. and G,

, . 397

397

recurvum, Willd.,

. 363

389

reflexum, Willd,,

. 364

374

refexum. Lam.,

- 365

374

reflexum, Sw,,

. 365

366

remotifolium, Desv., .

. 395

390

repandum, Desv,,

. 391

375

repeiis, Sw.,

. 378

375

reticulatura, H. and G

. 402

397

reversum, Presl,

. 365

398

rigidum, Sw., •

. 365

403

rotutidifolium, Herb. 1

toxb,, 374

396

Roxburghii, H. and G

. 390

375

rupestre, L,,

. 373

381

sabinsefolium, Willd.

. 371

389

sanguinolentum, L.,

. 373

399

sangtdnolentum, Forst.

, . 382

372

Saururus, Lajn.

, 365

377

scandens, Sw., .

. 392

368

scariosum, Sw.,

. 388

375

selaginoides, i.,

. 372

388

Selago, L.,

. 363

398

semicaudatum, Wall.,

. 389

388

semicordatum, Wall.,

. 396

390

serpens, Desv., .

. 398

385

serratum, Th., ,

. 365

383

serrulatum, Desv.

, 393

388

setaceum, Ham.,

. 365

392

setaceum. Lam,,

. 366

385

Sinense, Desv.,

. 396

402

sinuosura, Desv.,

. 402

373

sparsifolium, Desv,,

. 390

374

spectabile, Blum.,

. 380

372

spuriura, Willd.,

. 377

420

PAGE

LycoPODiUM squarrosum, Forst., 369

squarrosmn, Sw.,

. 365

stipulatum, Blume,

. 391

stoloniferura, Sw.,

. 392

stoloniferum, Had.,

. 393

struthioloides, Presl, .

. 368

subdiaphanum, Wall. .

. 401

subulatum, Desv.,

. 375

subulifolium, Wall., •

. 367

sulcatum, Desv.,

. 393

Tamarisci, Desv.,

. 381

taxifolium, Siv.,

. 366

tenelliim, Desv.,

. 398

tenerum, H. and G., .

. 400

tenue, H. and B.,

. 366

tereticaule, Desv.,

. 386

tetragonostachyon, Wal

I. . 389

tetragonum, H. and G.

, Wall. 370

thyoides, H. and K., .

. 378

torridum, Gaud.,

. 376

trichiatum, Sw.,

. 376

trichophyes, Spr., .

. 376

trichopliyllum, Desv., .

. 376

tristachyum, Nutt.,

. 376

tristachyon, Ph.,

. 378

varium, Br.,

. 375

venustulum, Gaud.,

. 376

vernicosum, H. and G

, . 364

verticillatum, L.,

. 367

verticillatum, Sw.,

. 366

vestitura, Desv.,

. 372

viridulum, Bory,

. 390

volubile, Forst.,

. 380

vulcanicum, Blum.,

. 370

ulicifolium, Sw.,

. 370

uliginosum, Lab.,

. 369

umbrosum, Bory,

. 390

uncinatunj, Desv.,

. 402

Wallichii, H. and G.,

. 384

Wightianum, Wall.,

. 379

Willdenovii, Desv.,

. 392

Yemense, Sw., .

. 382

Macfadyen, James, M. D., his Botani-
cal excursion in Jamaica, . 110

Mesembryanthemum, . . 264

Micrococcos, a Chilian Palm, pecu-
liar method of freeing the nuts from
the husk, . . . .202

Myonima multiflora, 165, t. Ixxxvii.

Myrica quercifolia,

265

Nouronhia emarginata, 167, t. Ixxxviii.

Panicum aristatum, . 115 (note. )

Peru, an excursion in, by Alex.

Cruckshanks, Esq., 168, t. Ixxxi.-xcv.
Phaseolus amoenus, . 113 (nole. )

PAGE

Plants, British, Observations on, with
reference to Sir J. E. Smith's Eng-
lish Flora, by W. Wilson, Esq., 133

Plants, collected in an excursion in
Peru, notice of, . . . 205

Acrostichum squamosura, 239.— ^schyno-
mene araericana, 215. — Alchemilla tripar-
tita, 218.— Alstroemeria dulcis, 237, t. xcv.
— Alternantheranigriceps,237. — Argemone
rosea, 207.— Argylia radiata, 229.— Asple-
niura triphvllum, 240.— Astragalus Garban-
cillo, 214.— Atropa biflora, 230.— A. glandu-
losa, 230.— Bdccharis genistelloidcs, 223, t.
xciii.— B. thyoides, 224, t. xciv.— Bauhinia
grandiflora, 218.— Boerhaavia scandens, 236.
— Borrera ephebca,241.— B. leucomela, 240.
— Bridgcsia echinopsoides, 222, t. xcii. —
Browallia elata, 232.— B. viscosa, 232.—
Buddies occidentalis, 232.— Calceolaria bi-
color, 233.— C. deflexa, 233.— C. lobata, 233.
— C. purpurea? 233.— C. rugosa, 233.—
C. verticillata, 233.— Cassia calycioides?
217. — Chenopodium paniculatum, 237. —
Cistopteris fumarioides, 240.— Clematis se-
ricea, 205. — Commelina gracilis, 238. — Con-
volvulus secundus, 229.— Cordia rotundi-
folia, 230.— Crotalaria incana, 213.— Cruck-
shanksia cistiflora, 211, t. xc, (est Ledo-
carpum chiloense.) — Culcitiura canescens,
225.— Dalea cylindrica, 213.— Desmodium
limense, 215.— Dolichos glycinoides, 216.^
Dumeriliapaniculata,225.— Epilobiumden-
ticulutum, 219.— Gentiana incurva, 228. —
G. rupicola, 228.- G. saxifrjgoides, 228.
— G. sedifolia, 228.— G. thyrsoidea, 227.
— Gynandropsis peiitaphylla, 208.- Helio-
tropium curassavicum, 229. — H. micro-
calyx, 229.— H. Peruvianum, 229.— H. syn-
zystachium, 229. — Homanthis pinnatifida,
222.— Hoffmannseggia Falcaria, 217.— Jus-
sia^a macrocarpa, 219.— Krameria cistoidea,
209.— Lamourouxia bartsioides, 234.— Lip-
pia asperifolia, 236.— Loasa contorta, 220.—
L. incana, 220.— Lobelia biserrata, 221. —
Lupinus nubigenus, 217.— Lycium arbores-
cens, 232. — Lycopersicon esculentum, 231.
— Lycopodium crassum, 238.— Malesherbia
thyrsiflora, 220.— Megastachya thalassica,
238.— Mentzelia aspera, 220.— Mimosa sen-
sitiva,217.— Mimulusluteus,233.— Monnina
nemorosa, 208.— Mutisia viciEefolia, 222.^
MyrsineIVIanglilla,227.— Nepbrodiumtrape-
zoides? 240. — Nicandra physalodes, 231. —
Nicotiana glutinosa, 230.— Passiflora littora-
lis, 219.— Perilomia ocymoides, 236.— Pha-
seolus Truxillensis, 216.— P. vestitus, 216.—
Polypodium fulvescens, 239.— P. gracile,
03g._p. rigidum, 239.— P. stipitatum, 239.
— Portulacapilosissima, 220.— Prsnanthes?
subdentata, 221.— Ranunculus Guzmannii,
206.— Koccella fuciformis, 241.— Kubia hir-
ta, 221.— Kuellia floribunda, 236.— Salvia
rhombifolia, 235.— S. strictiflora, 233.— Sar-
gassum vulgare, 241.— Scbinus Molle, 213.
— Senecio volubilis, 226.— Sida Dombeyana,
209, t. Ixxxix.— .S. floribunda, 210.— S. re-
flexa, 209.— Solanum amblophyllum, 231.—
Spilanthesalbus,226.— Stachysspeciosa, 235.
— Stevia puberula, 225.— Tacsonia tri foliata,
219.— Teucrium nudicaule, 235.— Tecoraa
sambucifolia, 229.— Unxia dissecta, 227.—
Viciabidentata,215.— Waltlicriaovata,210.
— Werneria rigida, 226.— Wiburgia ? ob-
longit'olia, 226.— W. parviflora, 226.— Wi-
theringia phyllantha, 231.— W. ? salicifolia,
231.

Potatoe, remarks on its native coun-
try, ..... 202

421

PAGE

Potatoe, yellow,

. 186

Protaea argentea,

. 263

PsiLOTUM, Sw.,

. 362

complanatum, Sw.,

. 362

flaccidum, JFall. ,

. 363

triquetrum, Sw.,

. 362

Shark, observations respecting, . 267
Simblum periphragmoides, 164, t. Ixxxvi.
Smith, Rev. Colin, his Biographical

notice of Capt. Carmichael, 1 k 258
Spathicarpa hastifolia, 146, t. Ixxvii.

Telfair, Charles, Esq., his Letter to
Mr. Barclay, from Mauritius, 125

Telfairia pedata, Professor Bojer'a
and M. Jean Vincent's Account
of, . . . 152, t. Isxxi.-ii.

Thelephora, account of two species,

162, t. Ixxxiv. -V.

Tmesipteris, Bernh., . . 363

PAGE

Tmesipteris Tannensis, Bernh., 363
truncata, Desv., . . 363

Unio Itineraria, information respect-
ing, ..... 403

Vanda, sp. ? . . 115 (note.)

Vanderkemp, Dr., some account of, 278
Vegetation of Algoa Bay, description

of, ... . 259 & 261

Vegetation of the Isle of France, re-
marks on, . . 290 & 341
Vincent, M. Jean, his account of
Telfairia pedata, . . .156

Wilson, W. Esq., his Observations
on Sir J. E. Smith's Engl. Flora,

133 & 406

Zoology of the Cape, some account
of, . . . . .34

Zoology of the Isle of Bourbon, some
account of, . . . . 337

MUIR, GOWANS, & CO. PRINTERS, GLASGOW.

^#

^

v.'*'

i!

'#

„eeco-

■*^p. ■'■■

m.Q

'^

t*

kira^

New York Botanical Garden Librar

*J««£

i^m:-

i^

kV

JRj

I

5>.

4ir.

J <^>

-J3N

^J»^

.%

..».

oA>'

#

m

'^

%^ J'

y .»■ '^^B'Hw

^^?

.-^.^i

^h^^

Mm

mm

-.; \ I ■

' ^^m|^H

?w